The Missionary Review of the World — June 1930
THE WEEK OF PRAYER BEGAN IN 1857-LUDHIANA
Gifts for 1:1 the June Bride W) Reg. u.s Ibr. Off.
Something "hoth of them" will enjoy- Household Linens, Decorative Linens, Occa- sional Furniture or Tudric Pewter, Pottery or any Gift Novelty from the famous House of Liberty, Londou I We'll attend to the appropriate wrappiug of your selection if you tell us it's a wedding gift.
McCutcheon~s FIFTH AVENUE AT 49 STREET Department No. 20 Telephone VOLunteer 1000 The New York PERSONALS Sabbath DR. FRANCIS L. PATTON, former Presi- Committee dent of Princeton Theological Seminary, has accepted appointment as life member The old reliable defender of a of the reorganized Board of Control of weekly rest day with the privilege Princeton Seminary. Dr. Patton is 87 of worship for everybody. Sup- years of age, and is now living at his ported entirely by voluntary con- native home in Bermuda. tributions. .. • * D. J. McMILLAN General Secretary DR. S. H. LITTELL was consecrated Bishop of the missionary district of E. FRANCIS HYDE Honolulu on February 27, to succeed Rt. Treasurer Rev. John D. LaMothe, who died in Baltimore in 1928. Room 231 Bible House, Astor Place, New York City **• MISS CLARA E. NORCUTT, Secretary of the Baptist Woman's Home Mission So- ciety, has resigned after more than ..twenty years of service.
• *• REV. W. E. COUSINS, who was sent to Madagascar by the L. M. S. in 1862, bas recently celebrated his ninetieth birthday. , Mr. Cousins has lived to see the Malagasy Christians contribute more for the sup- port of their churches than does the Lon- .. .. .. don Missionary Society.
DR. ARTHUR TITIUS, member of the Continuation Committee of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, is a visitor in the United States as the Please mention Tam MISSIONARY RmVImw OF "alii WORLD In writinl: to advertisers. special guest of several religious or- COMING EVENTS ganizations. Prof. Titius is a Professor May 28-June 2-NoRTHERN BAPTIST CON- in the Lutheran Theological Seminary in VENTION, Cleveland, Ohio. .. . . Berlin. May 29-GENERAL ASSEMBLY, PRESBY- THE REv. DR. WM. DOUGLAS MAC- TERIAN CHURCH IN U. S. A., Cincin- KENZIE, after 26 years of efficient ad- nati, Ohio. ministration as President of Hartford June 5-10-GENERAL SYNOD, REFORMED Seminary Foundation, has retired, and the Rev. Dr. Robbins W. Barstow, pastor CHURCH IN AM., Asbury Park, N. J. of the First Congregational Church, Madison, Wisconsin, has been elected to June 6-14-NATIONALCONFERENCE OF succeed him. Dr. Mackenzie was noted for hili missionary interest. He was SOCIAL WORK, Boston, Mass. born in South Africa, the son of an June 7-8-ANNUAL CONVENTION OF THE English missionary, and he was instrumental in adding the Kennedy School of NATIONAL FEDERATION OF MEN'S BI- Missions to the Theological Seminary in BLE CLASSES, Washington, D. C. Hartford. June 9-14–ANNUAL CONFERENCE, HE- Dr. Barstow spent two years as a teacher in the American Board College BREW C H R1ST I A N ALLIANCE OF at Mardin, Turkey, and shares the mis- AMERICA, Chicago, Ill. sionary interest of his predecessor. June 11-15-AFRICAN METHODIST EPIS- COPAL ZION CHURCH, New York, N. Y. June 12-PROVINCIAL SYNOD, NORTHERN PROVINCE, MORAVIAN CHURCH, Beth- lehem, Pa. June 16-20–AsSOCIATION OF EXECUTIVE S E CRE TAR I E S OF COUNCILS OF OBITUARY CHURCHES, Chicago, 111. .
DR. JOHN EGBERT STEVENS, a medical June 17-24-WORLD'S COMMITTEE, YOUNG missionary of the Presbyterian Church, died at Tucson, Arizona, April 13. Dr. WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, Stevens was engaged in medical work at Miraj, India, since 1919 and had re- Geneva, Switzerland. turned to the United States last August in an effort to regain his health. June 23-29-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF *** RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Toronto, Can.
DR. GEORGE WILLIAM CARTER, Secre- June 24-July 5-CONFERENCE FOR tary of the New York Bible Society for the past twenty-three years, died at his CHURCH WORK, Wellesley College, home, March 19, at the age of sixty-three. Since 1911 he had been in the ministry Wellesley, Mass. of the Reformed Church in America. June 27-July 8–M. E. M. CONFERENCE, .. * .. Silver Bay-an-Lake, George, N. Y. THE RT. REV. HERBERT SHIPMAN, suffragan bishop of New York, died sud- June 28-July 5-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, denly in New York City, March 23. He Blue Ridge, N. C. .. .. was sixty-one years of age. July 1-8–GOOD WILL PILGRIMAGE OF DR. WILLIAM WILSON, who opened medical missionary work in the ancient cap- AMERICAN CONGREGATIONALISTS TO ital of Shehsi in 1882, died ~ebruary 8, at the age of seventy-seven. THE INTERNATIONAL CONGREGATION- AL COUNCIL, Bournemoth, England.
July 5-August 17-LAMBETH CONFER- ENCE OF ANGLICAN COMMUNION, London.
July 8-18-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Asilo- mar, Calif.
July 22-August I-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Seabeck, Wash.
August 5-10-WORLD'S CHRISTIAN EN- DEAVOR CONVENTION, Berlin, Ger- many.
August 11-22-WORLD CONFERENCE FOR INTERNATIONAL PEACE THROUGH RE- LIGION, Basel, Switzerland.
THE REV. GEORGE ANDREW, who had August 14-25-NATIONAL BAPTIST CON- just completed forty-nine years of mis- VENTION, Chicago, 111.
sionary service in China, died February August 19-24-G ENE R AL CONFERENCE, 10, at Chefoo. He was seventy-three SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST CHURCH, … years old. Salem, W. Va.
August 24-27 – EVANGELICAL BROTHER- THE REV. YORKE SCARLETT, stationed HOOD, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., by the London Missionary Society at Tientsin in 1924, was murdered by ban- NATIONAL CONVENTION, Elmhurst, .. . . dits at Peitaho, China, April 2. Ill.
BISHOP KOGORO UZAKI, of the Japan August 26-29 – CONTINUATION COMMIT- Methodist Church since 1919, died in Tokyo, April 2. He was the third bishop TEE OF LAUSANNE CONFERENCE ON elected by the Japan M~thodist Church in twenty-three years. FAITH AND ORDER, Murren, Switzer- land.
August 30-September 5-CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF UNIVERSAL CHRIS- TIAN CONFERENCE ON LIFE AND . WORK, Vevey, Switzerland. THE MISSIONARY I ANNUITIES REVIEW OF THE WORLD ARE DeLAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor BETTER THAN ARTHUR J. BROWN. Editor Jor .19M LANDS-For they must be im- proved and cultivated. CONTENTS–June, 1930 BUILDINGS–For they must be Page rented and repaired. FRONTISPIECE-Where the Week of RAILROAD STOCKS-For they Prayer Began in 1857 …………. . fluctuate in value. PENTECOST …………………… 405 HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST .. MORTGAGES – For foreclosure is often necessary. · ……………… WILLIAM R. KING 406 WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA .,. CASH-For that draws only 4 % • •••••••.••••••• " II AUL J. BRAISTED 411 on Savings Accounts.
TI§~o~~~~. ~~~~.I~ .I.~~~~:~~~R~~S~ 41(; For further information address: Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MIS- Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- SIONARIES ………………….. 410 copal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY ." W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• DEl,AVAN L. PIERSON 420 Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS ……… . Street, Philadelphia, Pa. ••••..••.•••.••.. ARTHUR J. BROWN 429 COME TO HOW A COLLEGE PRESIDENT STUD- IED 'l'HE WORDS OF CHRIS'r …… 434 KENNEDY SCHOOL WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSIONARY OF MISSIONS CALL? •.•……. ,sAl-IUEL M. ZWEMER 435 New missionary apartments add to UNION THEOLOGICAL' SEMINARY OF advantages of preparing at Hart- THE PHIUPPINES ..•…………. ford for world service. Affiliation .•… " ……… HOWARD W. WIVDOES 437 of College of Missions, Hartford Theological Seminary and School CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN BOOK ……. . of Religious Education. Excep- · ••…………….. N. M. CRESSMAN 430 tionallibrary of 200,000 volumes. Large collections in Chinese and WHY lI-lEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA 1 Arabic Students from many lands. • • • • • •• :B'LORENCIl NEWBERRY GRIBBLE 440 Courses in English Bible, Religious Education, Rural Evangelism. De- TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………… . 444 grees M.A., S.T.M., Ph.D. Spe- ((Sub3idence of Our Foundations" cially able Chinese Department. Arc the Ohurches LOSing Ground Catalog. Can to Evangelism China }i'mmine E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D., Dean, Hartford Religious Persecution in RU8sia Connecticut The Na1)al COll,jerence HARTFORD METHODS FOR WORKERS …… _.. . •••••.• EDITED BY MRS. lj'. 1. JOHNSON 447 Seminary Foundation w. Douglas Mackenzie, 0_0., PT~ide"t WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ……..•.•.•………….. 455 WORI,D-WIDE OUTLOOK ……….. 461 BOOKS WORTH READING….. . . . . . . 474 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 2:1 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PURLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.
'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc.
ROBEIlT E. SPEBB, Pt"B8ident WILLI.'.M I. CSAKJ!CRLAIN, V~06-p,.e8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seareta,." W A.LTIlB McDOUGALL, Trea8ur~r Pnbllcatlon Omce, 8d '" Reily St., Harrisburg, Pa. 21Sc a copy. ,2.110 a year.
Editorial and Business om"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New Y"..k City Entered as second·clap matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under A.ct ot March 3, 1879.
Please mention TRB MISSIONARY RmVIlilW OF TRIO WORLD in writlnll to advertisers.
LUI, No. 6 June
THE MISSIONARY Of tae PENTECOST* T HE first Day of Pentecost to yield ourselves wholly to Him, after the resurrection of and to trust and to obey. Christ marks an epoch in the history of the world. On this day The fulfillment of the promise the ascended Christ by His divine was begun on the Day of Pente- Spirit so empowered His disciples cost. The fulfillment of the promise that as a result of their testimony is being continued today. Pentethree thousand souls were added cost has not passed. Wherever the to their number, and, under the followers of Christ are faithfully influence of this same Spirit, all and loyally proclaiming the same the believers were bound into a full Gospel, the same results are brotherhood which was character- being produced. Whenever Christ ized by gladness and peace and joy- is presented in all the completeness fulness and love. of His divine Person and His aton- ing work, then, by His Presence We need to be reminded that, in and by the power of His Spirit, a true if in a symbolic sense, the men are not only convicted of sin Day of Pentecost continues still. and of righteousness and of judg- We are living in that privileged, ment, but are converted to faith wondrous Day. If we yearn for in Him. Let us prove ourselves fit more spiritual power, if we seek instruments for His use, free from for more fruitfulness in our serv- pride, free from self-seeking, free ice, if we long for more loveliness from bigotry and bitterness, seekand beauty of character, let us re- ing only the glory of the Lord, and member that we need not wait for then, whatever our station in life, redemption to be accomplished, for whether our testimony is that of Christ to be glorified, for the Spir- public speech or the more eloquent it to be given. We are not bidden witness of a pure life and a loving to "tarry in Jerusalem"; that for and generous heart, even through which the disciples waited has us will be accomplished something been accomplished. The Day of of the supreme work now being Pentecost has fully come. The Spir- carried on in the world by the it, by the same mode of operation, Spirit of Christ, who is one with using the same truth, is ready the Spirit of God. through us to manifest Christ in Pentecostal power if we are ready o fill me with thy fulness, Lord, Ch:~~~8.Ji~8Er:J':a~:The Spirit of Christ," by Until my every heart o'erflow In kindling thought and glowing word, Thy love to tell, Thy praj~e to show.
405
MISSIONS AND
BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.
Secretary Home Missions Oouncil H OME Missions began when stirred by tremendous emotions; our Lord appointed the sev- new spiritual energies were strug- enty "and sent them two by gling for release. Why the delay?
two before his face into every city This question is all the more sigand place whither he himself nificant when we think of the would come." The first Home Mis- equipment of the disciples at the sion report was made when "the time of this conversation with their seventy returned again with joy risen Lord. They were already saying, "Lord, even the devils are well prepared; their qualifications subject unto us through thy name." were by no means negligible. Home Missions began, therefore, They had an intimate, personal, before Pentecost. But it was a experimental knowledge of Christ; small beginning, touching only they knew Him; they knew His those places Christ Himself was to teachings; they had seen His visit, and' limited to a small group works; they had felt the power of of workers. The movement was His life and example. This knowl- soon interrupted and disorganized edge of Christ was a source of by the opposition of the Church, re- power-"Kowledge is power." The suIting in the crucifixion of Christ. man who knows has weight. Ad- After the resurrection, our Lord dison said, "Knowledge is indeed gave to his disciples the great com- that which, next to virtue, truly mission. They were to begin with and essentially raises one man Home Missions-"Ye shall be wit- above another." That was one of nesses unto me both in Jerusalem the secrets of Christ's power. He and in all Judea and in Samaria knew. "He spoke as one having and unto the uttermost part of the authority." Peter said, "For we earth." But before they should be- have not followed cunningly de- gin their work they were to wait vised fables when we made known for Pentecost–"And behold, I send unto you the power and coming of the promise of my Father upon our Lord Jesus Christ, but were you; but tarry ye in the city of eyewitnesses of his majesty." John Jerusalem until ye be endued with said, "That which we have seen power from on high." with our eyes, which we have It must have been a surprise and looked upon, and our hands have a disappointment to the disciples handled of the word of life; that to be told by their risen Lord that which we have seen and heard dethey were not ready to start out on clare we unto you." They had the their mission to spread the "good power of knowledge.
news" of the resurrection to the They had also settled and grip- people of their own country and to ping convictions. AIl their doubts the world. Eagerly and joyously had been dispelled by the resurrec- they had carried it to their own tion and the "many infallible limited groups. The fires of a new proofs" during the forty days.
enthusiasm were burning within Conviction is power. People will them; their whole beings were listen to men who speak out of 406 great convictions. A noted infidel, ful ministry is the Holy Spirit in when chided for listening to a great the preacher. It was so even in the preacher with the words: "Why do ministry of Jesus. In all his words you listen to him, you do not oe- and works and ways He was lieve what he is saying," replied, energized and led by the Holy "No, but he does." Great preachers Spirit. Preachers may have all have always been men of great con- knowledge, all conviction, all in- victions. The disciples had the sight into the Scriptures, but if dynamic of conviction. they have not the Holy Spirit they Furthermore, the disciples had are as "sounding brass and tinkling mental illumination – intellectual symbols." The great power in the insight. "Then opened He their Church in all ages has been the understanding that they might Holy Spirit. This is our great need understand the Scripture." They today. Is this not where we are had been made to see the necessity failing in our home missionary of the crucifixion, the fact of the work, and in all the work of the resurrection and the meaning of Church? Surely the Church has the great commission. This was the power of knowledge, of convic- power. Insight into the Scriptures tion, and of intellectual insight into carries great weight. The preacher the Scriptures. When did it ever who is wise and learned in the have such equipment along these Scriptures has power. Great lines as today? . We have learned preachers are scriptural preachers. preachers, passi.onate reformers, All these things the disciples had great scholars. Why not results?
-knowledge, conviction, spiritual We are where the disciples were insight. But they had to wait for before Pentecost. We have mar- another power, something outside velous eqUipment, great endow- themselves, something above them- ments, almost superhuman wis- selves – the power of the Holy dom, but men are not changed, the Spirit. It would be interesting to world is not saved. Our supreme stop here to inquire why they need is another Pentecost.
needed this power from above, not But the particular thing that in- of themselves. The answer is to terests me just now is, Why did be found in the nature of the work the disciples have to wait? Why to be done. It was not a work of could not the Holy Spirit have education, merely; knowledge is come upon them then and there?
not enough. It was not a work of For two reasons.
reform, merely; conviction is not First, the disciples needed to get enough. It was not a work of together. They had not been scriptural interpretation, merely; united. They were not together.
theology is not enough. It was a There were rivalries, jealousies, work of regeneration, the changing contentions among them. Stanley of men's essential nature. The Jones, in the "Christ of Every Kingdom of God consists of people Road," points out in his graphic who are themselves a new creation. way their disunity, as shown in the The work of regeneration is the ninth chapter of Luke. "They work of the Holy Spirit. The new clashed as individuals (v. 56), as birth comes from above-not from groups (v. 49), as races (VB. 52- below or from within. 54)." So long as these disunities The effective power in a success- existed the Holy Spirit could not
come. The importance of unity as as well as spiritual laws in the a condition of the receiving of the natural world. Dr. Herman C. Holy Spirit is shown in the special Weber, in his illuminating book, emphasis given in Acts 1: 4 and "Evangelism," points out the peaks 2: l-"With one accord" (homo- of evangelistic revivals in America thumodon) from amos – together, with a set of very interesting and and thumos, spirit or passion. To- informing charts and graphs. He gether in spirit or passion. Not shows that these high peaks have until they got together "with one come in the fulness of the times accord," one spiritual purpose and when conditions were ripe; with passion, did the Holy Spirit come the coming of great men like with power upon them. .The Holy Finney, Whitefield, Moody and others; or, with the occurrence of Spirit will not come upon or work great events like the World's Fair through a divided Church. The in Chicago and the Congress of Reweakness of the Church today is in ligions; or, with the rise of great its divisions. Christ is not divided, movements like the Christian Enneither can the Holy Spirit be di- deavor Movement and the Student vided. In the unity of the Church Volunteer Movement. is its strength. Are ~ve approaching another In the second place, Christ was Pentecost? It seems that there are timing the coming of the Holy indications of a coming revival of real religion and spiritual power in Spirit for a definite time and occa- the Church when the Holy Spirit sion-Pentecost. Pentecost was the will have again an unusual oppor- tunity to demonstrate His power. festival of the first fruits of the StanleyJones, in his recent book, harvest. It was one of the great says, "The world ground is being occasions of the Jewish year. Peo- prepared for a spiritual awakenple would be there from all regions, ing on a very extensive scale," and all nations and languages. There mentions five factors working to could not have been a more strate- this end: "The scientific attitude gic occasion for the outpouring of toward life, the trend toward exthe Holy Spirit. It sent them all perience, the present note of wistback as missionaries. When Paul went out on his missionary tours, fulness in men, the breakdown of he found little groups of Christians every way but Christ's way, the and incipient churches in many Christ-centric trend in religion." places ready to receive him. However this may be, is it not true that the two things for which the The Holy Spirit does, of course, disciples had to wait are coming to work when and where and how pass in unusual ways in these days? He pleases. He is not limited to occasions, or places, or times; but First, the churches are getting is it not true that all down through together. They are coming "to one the history of the Church He has accord"-one mind, one spirit, one chosen to work powerfully at par- purpose. Of course, we have a long ticular times when the Church was way to go yet, but we are on the in a proper mind and spirit, and way. That is a great gain. The when the times were ripe for great very fact that we have our faces manifestation of power? There in that direction is encouraging. The most significant sign of the are times and seasons in nature, why not in religion? There are natural laws in the spiritual world
HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST
times in the religious life of the Surely the churches are coming world today is the rising tide of more and more to be of one accord. interest in cooperation and church This is the first condition of anunion. Regardless of what anyone other Pentecost. of us may think about it, it is coming. It is safe to say that never, Second, the times are ripening since the Reformation, has there for another outpouring of the Holy been a time when there was so Spirit. There are two very sigmuch serious thought and discus- nificant indications of this. sion given to this subject as today. Never has there been a time when In the first place the whole world there were so many movements to- is feeling the need of power that ward church union as today. More it does not have. In spite of the has been accomplished during the fact that there never has been a last decade than during the pre- time when we had so much power vious century. as today – physical power, intel- lectual power, financial power, and Outside of the United States there have been five mergers of de- perhaps moral power – there is, nominations. within the last ten notwithstanding, a universal feelyears and one other is well on the ing of helplessness and inadequacy, way – The Church of Christ in of inability to cope with the forces China, The United Evangelical of the world in which we live. The Church of the Philippines, The In- whole world seems to be caught in ternational Board of Christian the cruel grasp of a choking pes- Work in Santo Domingo, The SImIsm. Men have lost faith in United Church of Canada, The things human. Presbyterian Church of Scotland, The Movement for Organic Church Prof. Ellwood, in his recent book on "Man's Social Destiny," gives Union in India. the first chapter to "the present In our own country there have social pessimism," in which he points out the disillusionment of been within the last decade four the present world and the pagan mergers – The United Lutheran reactions of the times. He quotes Church, the two Evangelical at length from modern writers, like Bodies, The Northern and Free Mr. Paul Gaultier, a leading pub- Baptist Churches, The Congrega- licist of France, who in his book, tional and Christian Churches. "The Morals of the Age," says, "Morality is dying, is dead, or And negotiations are under way nearly so, at least in the big cities." for five more – The Reformed- "Old beliefs are being turned into Evangelical and United Brethren, ridicule, conscience is treated as a The Presbyterian and Reformed, superstition, and honesty as a prej- The Methodists and Presbyterians, udice." "Self-interest alone re- The Disciples and Baptists, The mains as a motive, and pleasure as Presbyterians and United Brethren the sole end of life." He quotes an- other French writer, Julian Benda, in Porto Rico. who has written a book entitled, Does it not look as if we have "The Treason of the Intellectuals," in which he claims that our civilizacome to the turning of the road, tion has been destroyed by its nawhen instead of splitting up the tional leaders, and concludes with these words: "Europe in the body of our Lord into more parts, we are at last beginning to heal the breaches and come tog e the r?
middle ages did evil, but honored are seeing that these things are not the good; while modern Europe, bringing happiness, and the master with its teachers who proclaim the 'minds are going to tUrn to spiritual beauty of brute instincts, does evil things." Mr. Babson also quotes and honors eviL" Again he quotes Mr. Edison as saying: "If there is Prof. Whitehead from his great such a thing as a Creator, He has book, "Science and the Modern let us go about as far as He will in World," in which he says: "On the creating material power, and He whole, during many generations, is now waiting until we catch up there has been a gradual decay of in spiritual things." religious influence in European civilization. Each revival touches Then, in the second place, the a lower peak than its predecessors occasion for another Pentecost has and each period of slackness a arrived. Just as the nations were lower depth. The average curve assembled, brought together in marks a steady fall in religious Jerusalem, making it possible for tone. Religion is tending to de- them to hear and spread the Gospel generate into a decent formulate abroad, so have we come upon a wherewith to .embellish a comfort- time when the nations of the earth able life." Prof. John Dewey is are brought together as never bequoted as saying, "If ever there fore in the history of man. The was a house of civilization divided world today is a neighborhood. within itself and against itself, it We fly around it in a few days; is our own day. If one looks at the we talk around it in a few seconds. outer phenomena, the externally In March of this year, Mr. Ochs, organized side of our life, my own owner of the New York Tim~s, feeling about it would be one of talked by radio with Commander discouragement." Byrd from New York to New Zea- land. In New Zealand the conver- Now, I raise the question: Is not sation was being broadcast. Mr. all this a good omen after all? Ochs heard his own voice returned Does it not indicate that man has from New Zealand back to New reached his extremity, and that York within one-eighth of a second, possibly God will find his oppor- a total distance of 20,000 miles. tunity? Men are being thrown Before he had finished a sentence back upon a power not their own. his own words were echoing back. To me one of the most encouraging signs of the times is our discour- There has never been such a time agement. It was so just before to spread the Gospel to the whole Pentecost. All human hope had world. All doors are open. The fled. People were looking for air is our messenger and our avepower from on high. There was a nue of speech and travel. The great expectancy arising out of a mountains, plains, and seas are no tremendous feeling of need. Roger longer barriers. Language, race, nations no longer divide us. The Babson has quoted Steinmetz as world is one. What a day for the saying three months before his Church! death: "The greatest development in the next fifty years will fie along Home Missions waits upon Penspiritual lines. Up to now the tecost. The signs of its coming are master minds have been given to propitious. "It is not by might, material development, but people nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord."
STANLEY JONES IN
BY THE REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED "WE OJ the Amerioan BIlpti8t Telugu Ml8.ion, India have all come here with will not reveal its deepest aspira- one purpose. There is tions and longings until it senses nothing that we would a desire to help in the deepest israther do than see Jesus Christ. sues of life. A fine young student Failing that, there is nothing bet- came in one afternoon to ask some ter that we can do than listen to questions. The first three questions one who will interpret Christ to were on theological sUbjects. I us." It was the first meeting of a answered them, but not too eagerseries of meetings in a great city ly or completely. The conversation in Western India. The chairman, came to a standstill. And then I a well-known political leader, was turned to him and blurted out introducing the speaker. We had some questions. "I don't think we been told t.hat the educated people are getting anywhere discussingof that city were not interested in these things. I am not helping religion. In fact it was the ac- you…… Is Christ a lIving reality cepted belief that their minds were to you?" The question seemed to so taken up with political issues have come to my lips spontaneousthat they had no time for other ly and the abruptness of it rather things. But here at the very open- startled me. But there was an ining meeting was a declaration of stant change in the atmosphere. hunger and longing which had a A smile burst upon his face where strange fascination about its utter there had been but quiet eager frankness. The same impression questioning before. And then he comes over and over again, not spoke out of his heart's yearning. often spoken so clearly, but none "I wasn't interested in thosequesthe less real and eager. It is no tions I asked you when I first came idle dream that Christ is drawing in. I only wanted to know whether men after Himself. It is one of you were interested in my deeper the clear facts of life. Whenever problem and my need." I was He is presented, in the rugged sim- happy that I had blundered into a plicity of His gracious love, the crisis in his life. He told me how miracle happens, and men are seen he had been drawn to Christ and to be drawn after Him. The how he was learning to love Him. "Christ of the Indian Road" is And then we talked of the deeper walking amid the strenuous cur- fellowship of life and service in rents of India's turmoil and is the fully committed life, the life leading men to victory and to Life. fully in Christ's control. He came There is always a quiet reticence back a few days later to ask for in the seeker after reality, an un- baptism, and has since gone on inwillingness to open the deeper re- to the richer fellowship. gions of the heart until there is The point is this, that there is a certainty of perfect sympathy. It whole world of human need near is easy for a Westerner to over- at hand but which is never relook this fact. The Indian spirit vealed in a harsh, hurried, or un- 411
sympathetic atmosphere. But it The Christian movement takes on rushes up to meet loving sympa- new form and meaning. It is thy. As I have followed this sug- larger than any of the various gestion more carefully I have agencies. It comprises the work found the same experience repeat- of the numerous missions, the Ined over and over again, and fre- dian Church, various other Indian quently in the most unexpected agencies, and in all and through places. It does not make one less all the transforming power of the sympathetic to the real difficulties Living Christ. It is this vision that ofttimes appear in question of the tide that is making for a form. But it makes you more con- Christian India, an India where scious of the dummy questions set the mind of Christ is the guide of up to test you and which are really her life and His spirit her very meant to draw you into the secret breath, that gives one a tremenplaces of another life. How much dous hope and an eager desire to easier it is to understand some of make a full contribution to that Jesus' answers to questions day. brought to Him in the light of such experiences as these. }<'or He The Christian community in Inalways read human need beyond dia, though a small one, is taking questions and met the need. This a place of leadership all out of gave Him a strange new power proportion to its size. One politiover human life, and men found cal leader said, "I am amazed at themselves introduced to a new the Christian community. They world of Life. He would lead us are one of the smallest groups. all into this richer joy, in redemp- And yet they do not ask for special tive fellowship with human need. electorates and special reserved seats in the councils of the nation. Everywhere the audiences have They are a very brave people. been large and responsive. There They seem to trust the country to has been tne utmost respect. This choose the best men, the men of is a constant tribute to Stanley character, to govern. They are an J ones. He has won a hearing that example to all of us." It is a very is a priceless advantage. By his general feeling. Editorial writers sympathy and understanding and have called attention to the same by the magnetic charm of his own thing many times. But it is not radiant experience he has won the difficult to understand. For the privilege of presenting Christ to Christian has a larger loyalty than India's educated classes. And his community, and his interests often we feel the restless despair are worldwide. And further he is of men grown weary in the fruit- following One who said that the less struggle, whose deepest long- way to find life was to lose it. ings remain unsatisfied. And They gladly, and with a natural through the despair there is a simplicity, choose this way and wistful longing, a longing which life does come back to them. It meets the note of reality with the comes back in the form of a rising response of eager joy. tide of moral leadership. The other alternative would be the beg- As one moves up and down this ging for the pittances of commuland viewing the Christian institu- nal privilege, and in pursuit of it tions and movements, the vision of life would wither and fade away. a greater day often grips the mind.
WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA
But here is a rising tide of life, a other age of youth. With youth in witness to the constant perennial this arena, strong and faithful influence of the Lord of Life. guides are needed. There are many who aspire to this place of leader- The heart of Indian youth (as ship. The authors of the books of youth everywhere) is an open mentioned above are some who inheart. It is a fountain of perpet- creasingly gain their respective ual eagerness and idealism. It following. Many still hold to represents a constant uneasiness Gandhi and his declared program with things as they are. It presses of non-violence as the one way in on to make the world a better place which all the future can be made in which to live. To declare that secure. Many others are followthe youth of India are revolution- ing the younger leadership of the ary would be preposterous. They Congress party who are preaching are simply open and they are their destructive doctrines of reare not as a whole committed to volt.
any such program. Their hearts I was much interested in one are simply open and they are great convention of youth in standing facing a future with all Northern India. They shouted the it holds of hope and potentialities rallying cries of the moment and inspiration and service. I was taught by their would-be leaders. much impressed with one youth who came to unfold to me some- The air rang with "Long live Revthing of what he had been reading. olution !" "Down with Imperial- The books were not merely his ism!" A friend of mine, :l Y. M. favorite authors. They were of C. A. secretary, stood up to speak. widely differing tastes. On the one He spoke of character and fellowhand were Karl Marx and Lenin; ship with God and their bearing on the other Gandhi and Tolstoy. on the future of the country. The There were others. When I asked cries died away and the wistful why he should read these partic- eagerness was very evident again. ular books I met this ready reply: "I want to know what is best for Yes, youth will cry the cries of the my country. I want to learn moment, but youth is eager for the whether it is revolution or satya- note of reality and the message of graha (non-violence)." This is the a constructive program for the fu- ture. She longs for the word of true attitude of youth. hope and life. One cannot move among these But there are other voices which aspiring youth without a great and are raised within this tumult. growing desire to lead them into There are the leaders of the rethe paths where the springs of life form movements who gain considrun free and full. They find them- erable influence in their appeal to selves in swirling tides. The old the larger idealism of youth. And traditions have lost their grip in there is also the voice of Christ, large measure. Yet there is the strangely gripping when it is pressure of loyalty to those of their heard in this setting. It comes to families who hold to the old views. them in different ways. Sometimes The new age of science is making a written word, sometimes a increasing demands and they are spoken word of a trusted friend, found in the necessity of thinking a lecture, or conversation, or yet through problems vaster than any again the contagion of some:
Christlike life. One young man freedom which will allow it full told of the first time when he real- expansion in India. On the one ly caught a glimpse of Christ. A hand there is the closed home. The well-known Indian teacher of Christian community which has northern India was preaching one been built up has come into being day in a bazaar. Some word in his largely because people have not message had driven some of the been allowed to stay in their homes Mohammedans into a fury. One and be true and honest Christians.
of them rushed at him while he How they would like to do so! But was yet speaking and struck him when they are cast out they nat- a heavy blow in the face. Several urally form another group. There teeth were dislodged and the blood is, however, new light breaking.
spattered about. The you n g Many are beginning to see the preacher turned and smiling wrong and injustice of banishing through his pain took the hand of their own brothers or sisters or his would-be enemy in his and other relatives merely because of said, "My brother did you hurt their different loyalties. Strange your hand ?" The enemy was misunderstandings often confuse turned into a 'friend. The young this issue. Ofttimes it is a belief man who saw it all from the edge that the man who becomes a Chris- of the crowd was bewildered. He tian must therefore begin to eat went to the strange preacher and meat. Again there are those who asked him what he meant by such feel that immediately he will for- foolish actions. The reply was that sake his old customs of dress and it was little or nothing compared take to European clothes. But with what Christ had done for when they see some of these issues him. He then summarized with cleared there is a new willingness these words, "At first I thought he to associate with them, though was crazy. When I heard his they do declare their loyalty to words, my heart melted. I saw Christ, their new found Lord.
Christ. And He began creating Freedom to follow the highest a His life within me." Christ be- truth wherever found must per- came visible in Life saturated sistently be urged. And this with His spirit. One student in a teaching will advance with that short speech, in which he was try- speechless dynamic of Christ ing to say what the addresses of transformed lives and the new Dr. Jones had meant to him and freedom will be secure.
his companions, said, "We some- The next great obstacle to men times get tired of hearing about taking an open stand for Christ Christ, Christ, Christ. But, sir, we lies in the secluded womanhood of never get tired of seeing Christ in a India. Here is the true seat of Christlike person." He had caught conservatism. Since the very dawn familiar accents in lecture and of Western education in India the question hour, and seen the deeper educated man has been living in realms of truth, and felt the mag- two worlds. When he is out in the netic power of the Cross tugging world he is following the latest at his heart. movements of thought and life.
There are two places where is- Increasingly there is growing a sues must be settled before the new international world i n t 0 Christian movement will have that which men are carried on the tides
of learning and association and the issue is unmistakable. The anbusiness and larger sympathies. swer lies in our answer to the But cross the threshold! He has question, "What t h ink ye of entered again the ages of the past. Christ?" The answer hinges only One great teacher and administra- upon our knowledge of and fellowtor said to me, "When I am here ship with Him. talking to you of the various movements of the world today I am liv- One confronts religion on every ing in the twentieth century. But hand in India. Sometimes it apwhen I go inside that room to talk pears in grotesque forms and often with my mother I turn back the in ways that seem all too inadeyears to the fourteenth century." quate. But through all the seek- ing, and it would be impossible to It is all too clear. And there speak in too high terms of this are all too few who are giving aspiration of the human soul, themselves to the joyous task of through it all there is an underreaching over these thresholds tone of sadness. There is little with the loving heart. Men can- finding. The seeking is accomnot present Christ here. But the panied by a waiting. And the new attitudes which are gripping waiting has been so long endured men's hearts are opening these that there is a sort of despair of doors in ever increasing measure. any immediate realization. India will never bring her allegiance to Christ in public halls and One is drawn out in a great love great meetings, nor yet again for India the nearer he comes to where men meet in confidence and her. To know her is to love her. solitude. Often when they are But true love cannot blind itself to longing to make the great adven- evils and crying open sores. True ture and give their all to the trans- love will recognize all, speak little forming power of the Living of the hurts and wounds, and seek Christ they find the ties of the to bind them, and bring healing household too strong. They can- and peace, and life in all its fulnot stand up against it. And then ness. Weare not soldiers on a in the effort to live the dual life quest seeking to destroy evil and they find the new life fade and evildoers wherever found. We are disappear. There is infinite oppor- physicians, seeking to heal the tunity for women of loving sympa- open sores of our beloved adopted thy, filled with the life of Christ, country. We long in tenderness who will brave loneliness and and love to nurse her back to meager results, and walk through health. We long to lead her to the these quarters with the light of springs of Life that, drinking, she Life. Christ stands knocking also may have within her the fountains at this door. of living water. We walk with Him whose life was given that we But the abiding issue in all our might have life and have it abunwork as witnesses of Christ is dantly. There is no joy like the clear. Is Christ unique or is He one of the world's great teachers? walk with Christ down the paths of the world's need. My adopted The question is raised on every country is a land both of need and hand. Are there many ways to aspiration, of seeking and of wait- God, or only one way? This is a ing. She will ever respond to familiar query. The alignment of Reality and Life, to Christ.
HOLY SPIRIT IN FOREIGN
BY ARTHUR J. BROWN T HE missionary enterprise is they could hardly be considered ef- preeminently a spiritual one, fective ones. They were staggered and therefore if it is to be by the commission of Christ. A successful, it must be conducted by few obscure men commanded to spiritual men and women. God has disciple all nations! They would ever chosen workers of this type. have ignominiously failed if they We read that the Holy Ghost said, had attempted such a task in their "Separate me Barnabas and Saul own strength. And so, though the for the work whereunto I have urgency of field conditions was as called them." So clear was the call great as it is now, Christ said to of the Holy Spirit in the case of them: "Tarry ye in the city until William Carey that Dr. Ryland de- ye be clothed with power from on clared that "God Himself infused high." When they were thus into the mind of Carey that solici- clothed, they at once became ag- tude for the salvation of the gressive. They preached with such heathen which cannot be fairly irresistible fervor that men "were traced to any other source." Alex- pricked in their heart," and cried: ander Duff wrote: "When, by the "What shall we do?" Peter, who grace of God, I was led to care for had cowered before a servant girl, my own soul, then it was that I sternly arraigned the Sanhedrin, began to care for the heathen and when he was "charged not to abroad. In my closet on. my bend- speak at all nor teach in the name ed knees, I then said to God: '0 of Jesus," he replied: "Whether Lord, Thou knowest that silver and it be right in the sight of God to gold to give to this cause I have hearken unto you rather than unto none; what I have I give unto God, judge ye; for we cannot but Thee. I offer myself; wilt Thou speak the things which we saw accept the gift?'" The inner his- and heard."
tory of almost every missionary The Ephesian Christians passed who has been largely used of God through a similar experience and reveals similar experiences. one that suggests much to the fol- The Christian should not be con- lowers of Christ in all lands. They tent with a general knowledge of were not present at Pentecost and the Holy Spirit. Charles Finney knew nothing about it. When Paul used to say that "conversion to said to them: "Did ye receive the Christ is not to be confounded with Holy Ghost when ye believed," he consecration to the great work of did not mean that they had not ex- the world's conversion." The man perienced the regenerating influ- who receives the grace of God for ence of the Holy Spirit, for they his own salvation and not for the are spoken of in the first verse of salvation of others not only learns the chapter as "disciples," and in little of the real joy of the Chris- this very question as those who tian life, but defeats one of its "believed." They could not have main ends. The disciples were been "disciples" or have "believed"
Christians before Pentecost, but without the Holy Spirit. The ques- 416 tion simply implied that they were to have it. The inspired writer ex- living on a low spiritual plane, horts us: "Be not drunken with enjoying little and accomplishing wine wherein is riot, but be filled little, helplessly confronting a pa- with the Spirit." That can only ganism upon which they were mak- mean that it is just as much our ing faint impression, and that the duty to "be filled with the Spirit"
cause lay in their ignorance of the as it is to "be not drunken with richer enduement of the Pente- wine." This is, therefore, no new costal outpouring. There is a touch theory, but simply the common doc- of pathos in their position-a hand- trine of sanctification, the scrip- ful of half-discouraged believers, tural teaching that the Christian exerting but feeble influence, seeing ought not to be satisfied with a the truth but dimly, and yet in their weak, joyless, uncertain spiritual imperfect way holding on to it and life, but that he should "grow in refusing to go back to their former grace," "walk in the light," "press Christless state. And now the on towards the goal unto the prize apostle opens to them the door of of the high calling of God in Christ a larger life. Will they enter? We Jesus"-in short, "receive power."
can almost' see the eagerness in It is difficult to live a holy life their faces as they listen. "And amid the unfavorable conditions of when Paul had laid his hands upon a non-Christian land, or a city slum them, the Holy Ghost came on or mining town in America, but it them." is not impossible. The pond lily The Christian worker of today lifts its pure white flower out of the occasionally finds little companies foulest mud. There is profound of groping disciples who are in the significance in Paul's reference to spiritual state of those believers at "the saints …… that are of Cre- Ephesus, and, like Paul, he should sar's household." The Cresar re- have in himself the spiritual ex- ferred to was one of the worst perience that will enable him to monarchs that ever disgraced a help them. He should know, both throne and his court was notorious for them and for himself, that the for its profligacy; but even in such Holy Spirit's power can be obtained a place there were those who con- just as any other spiritual blessing sistently served God. This illus- is obtained – by prayer and faith. trates the truth that the Christian It is not a wage to be earned, but a life ought to be independent of its gift to be appropriated. It is not environment. It depends, not upon to be confounded with a paroxysm conditions that are without, but of emotion or with any immediate upon those that are within. "The and striking change of feeling. If ordinary man," says Carlyle, "is we have rightly sought for spiritual forever seeking in external circum- power, we may take God at His stances the help which can be word and assume that we have it. found only in himself." The fact The first effort to use it will show that some of the outward incen- that we are not mistaken. tives to the Christian life are want- Other limitations may be beyond ing ought to drive one' closer to our control, but we ourselves are Christ and teach the joy of living responsible for an impoverished in such constant fellowship with spiritual life. If we do not have the the Master that inspiration will be power of the Holy Spirit, we ought drawn direct from its original 2
source and become, in a measure at "We thank Thee, oh God, that Thou least, independent of other chan- hast made it possible for him to nels. touch Thy throne with one hand The missionary of mightiest and the heart of the heathen world power will be the one who can say with the other. Oh, bless him, that with Zinzendorf: "I have one pas- he may be the channel through sion and that is Christ, He only"; which the divine wisdom and power or with James Calvert: "Where may come to men!" Such a prayer Christ commands and directs, I finely expresses both the oppor- cheerfully go, I only desire what tunity of the missionary and the He approves and to do what He re- dignity of his service.
quires for the remainder of my In that charming book, "Beside life"; or with David Brainerd: the Bonnie Brier Bush," Watson "This I saw, that when a soul loves reminded us that every Scotch cot- God with a supreme love, God's in- tage has at least two rooms, one the terests and his are become one; it kitchen where the work is done and is no matter when or where or how where all kinds of people come– Christ should send me, nor what that is called the "But"; and the trials He should exercise me with, inner chamber which holds the if I may be prepared for His work household treasures and where and will"; or with that convert of none but a few honored guests have the first century who is represented entrance–that is called the "Ben."
by Richard Watson Gilder as say- So we imagine an outer court of the ing: religious life where most of us If Jesus Christ is a man- make our home, and a secret place And only a man-I say where only God's nearest friends That of all mankind I cleave to Him, enter. And it is the highest tribute And to Him will I cleave alway. which a Scotchman can pay the If Jesus Christ is God- spiritual life of a friend to say: And the only God-I swear "He's far ben!' This is our desire for every Christian worker at home I will follow Him through heaven and and abroad-that he may abide in hell, the inner chamber of divine love, The earth, the sea and the air.
Such a life is a wonderful power. that he may be so "filled with the Whatever the people may think of Spirit" that he will be lifted above doctrines, they know as well as any the anxieties and trials of life into one else the difference between a the region of calms, where "none life that is Christlike and one that of these things" disturb the soul.
is not. And so the ambassador of The happiness and efficiency of Christ should have, and may have, service will be in direct proportion a humble and yet a joyous con- to the richness and fulness of the sciousness of dependence upon God. spiritual life. There is no self-de- He should feel that he has conse- nial to him who walks with God.
crated his life to the work which, No problem will be too hard for of all works, is nearest to the heart him. In the words of Robert of God, and that he may absolutely Browning: rely upon the divine presence and I say, the acknowledgment of God in guidance. When a minister left a Christ home pastorate for missionary Accepted by thy reason, solves for work, a brother minister prayed: thee
GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES
All questions in the earth and out May you feel His presence in the lone- of it. ly wilderness, on the mountaintop, on the troubled sea. May Christ be In the solemn service in which ever with thee to give thee utterance, John Coleridge Patteson was con- to open thy mouth boldly to make secrated Bishop of Melanesia, known the mystery of the Gospel. Bishop Selwyn gave this loving May you sorrow with Him in His counsel, that we wish to pass on to agony and be crucified with Him in every home and foreign mission- His death, be buried with Him in His ary: grave, rise with Him to newness of life and ascend with Him in heart in May every step of thy life, dear the same place whither He has gone brother, he in company with the Lord before, and feel that He ever liveth Jesus. May Christ be with thee as a to make intercession for thee, "that light to lighten the Gentiles, may He thy faith fail not." work in thee His spiritual miracles.
GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES BRIGADIER General Smedley we could give him protection. I D. Butler, who for two years told him that if the Chinese should commanded the American burn down his building they would Marines in China, has a pronounced be compelled to pay for it.
admiration for the missionaries "That good old fellow said to me, who stuck to their posts in tne war- 'I'm out here spreading the Gospel torn sections of the country, en- of Christ, and I never heard of dangering their lives that their Christ needing a bodyguard. If I work might go on. have to be protected with bayonets "I met a lot of missionaries- in order to preach His Gospel, then probably more than fifty – and I I am going home.'
never found one who was disagree- "I admired his stand so much able," the General says. that I told him to stay where he "I learned some things about was and if he got into trouble with missionaries out there that made the Chinese we would come and me like them. There was one chap rescue him. He did not go home.
in particular, and there were plenty He stuck to the job and, fortu- like him in China, who lived in an nately, there was no trouble. His unprotected spot outside Shanghai. attitude appealed to me immensely Perhaps it was ten miles from the -it would appeal to any marine.
city-ten miles of Chinese roads. There was a man who was willing I met him one day and suggested to place his life in jeopardy for an that he had better come in where ideaL"
INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY*
BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 4 "SO THIS is India," we thought is a land of which we have read in as we landed in Bombay on many books and papers, a land January eighteenth after a from which we have received un- week's journey on the steamer counted but deeply appreciated let- from Busrah-through the Persian ters from missionaries and Indian Gulf, the Gulf of Oman, and the Christians; a land for which we Arabian Sea. This is India, the have prayed much and where we have invested money as a silver- tongued witness for Christ; the land where our own church mis- sionary labors to heal body and soul; the land for which a beloved sister gave her life and where her body lies buried; but most of all we are interested in India as a vast land of great multitudes of famish- ing souls for whom Christ died and to whom He has commissioned His disciples to preach, teach and mani- fest the Gospel in its power. Surely these are reasons enough to give us a supreme and vital interest in India.
"So this is India!" But is it?
Bombay is not India but a cosmo- politan center of two million souls, most of them on an island attached to the western coast of India. It is a city where all nationalities MR. AND MRS. PIERSON AT THE GRAVE mingle. Where Parsees-descend- OF MR. PIERSON'S SIs'rER, LOUISE ents of the Persian followers of B1~ NEDIC'r PIERSON. A'l' Zoroaster – are the chief bankers NOIVGONG, INDIA land of romance and of religion, and business men; where many of the land of sorrows and of sacrifice, them stilI wear, as a mark of dis- the land of three hundred million tinction, the peculiar cow-hoof hat human needs and opportunities! which was formerly a sign of servi- We have a special interest in tude; where they stilI carryon a India-a real investment here. It form of Zoroastrian fire worship as symbolic of an impersonal God and • 'l'his is an introductory glimpse of India as where they expose their dead to the We saw it for the first time and heard ot the vultures in the five "towers of life and work from different men and women silence" on the aristocratic Malawho live there. It is not an attempt to discuss bar HilI. the problems or their solution, nor is it even an interpretation; it is rather a report of things Bombay is not India but the city, seen and heard – snapshots, it not snap-judgments; dictaphone snatches of conversations, but DOt dictated conclusions.
420 with its beautiful harbor, its busy changing scenes. It is a human streets and fine residences, gives mosaic made up of many races, many visitors their first impression over two hundred languages and of India. Here we see the peculiar dialects, more than fifty-seven vadress of many classes and nation- rieties of religion and over three alities, from the children clad in hundred millions of idols or symsunshine and the coolies in loin bolic forms of gods. As newcomers cloth and turban, to men in draped to India we are at first interested dhote in place of trousers and with in the strange sights and scenes, European coats, collarless shirts then bewildered by the complexity with the tails hanging out; ladies in beautiful embroidered and many colored saris, or wholly covered with a mantle of white, with a net- ting over the eyes through which they can see but may not be seen.
The custom of "purdah" – or the veiled life of women, is gradually disappearing from India but mil- lions of women stilI live only in women's quarters and no man out- side the family is even permitted to look upon their faces. In the large cities the barrier is broken down and in the villages the women are generally unveiled, but others still cling to the custom introduced by Mohammedans ten centuries ago.
Bombay is impressively pictur- esque with its silent, dark-skinned, yellow-turbaned human semaphores at the street crossings in the form of traffic police. Here we see con- A HINDU ~'EMPLlIl trasts between western hustle and eastern deliberation. The speeding of the life and problems, then asmotorcars-each equipped with two tounded by the magnitude of the horns-dispute the road with slow- field and the multiple forces at moving bullock carts. Lazy dogs work, then we are fascinated by and sleeping men lie outstretched the mixture of beauty, romance on the sidewalks and even in the and reality, and finally, if we reroadways regardless of passing main long enough and make contraffic. Palm trees, brilliant sun- tacts sympathetic and understandshine, occasional monkeys and ing enough, we learn to love India varied colored birds remind us that in spite of heat and dust, sounds we are in the tropics. and smells, and the Indian people Bombay is interesting with its because of their need and their temples and markets-but Bombay sincerity and kindliness and in is not India. This peninsular con- spite of their general ignorance, tinent is kaleidoscopic in its bril- poverty, dirt, disorder, superstition liant and sombre hues and its ever- and sins. We might write a chap-
ter on each one of these character- are not unmindful of the blessings istics, but already we have been in brought by British rule.
India too long (six weeks) to pre- A large group of students in sume to write a book! We have Lucknow met me informally on the learned that what is true of Bom- college campus for questions and bay does not apply to Benares and answers. They were all Moslems that the Northwest is at an oppo- or Hindus, with a scattering of fol- site pole to the South. When we left lowers of Mahatma Gandhi – as Bombay for Allahabad, we took shown by their white caps and some Gospels in Marathi to dis- homespun (chaddar) cotton gar- tribute on the way but we had gone ment. None were Christians. In only a few miles when we found answer to the question, "What that Marathi was less known than would be the result if the British English and we have pas sed should withdraw?" they answered through successive language areas with one accord "chaos." This is -Hindi, Kanakes, Hindustani and significant as the chief and most Urdu, and we have yet to visit vocal advocates of complete "home areas where Pushtu, Tamil, Telugu, rule" are the students, those who Bengali and <»ther tongues prevail. have received free government edu- The British and Foreign Bible So- cation but not government jobs, a ciety, which is doing a wonderful vast army of the unemployed, and work in India, is a necessary hand- some ambitious would-be leaders maid to the missionaries, printing and office holders.
the Scriptures in over 200 lan- That there is a strong and grow- guages and dialects. The Methodist ing sentiment for home rule, none Episcopal Church in Bombay area will deny who are well informed.
alone carries on work in six Ian:' But the present Viceroy, Lord guages. Truly India is almost as Irwin, is very popular because of complex and cosmopolitan as New his frank sympathy and under- York! standing. He has openly advocated The political situation is com- the granting of dominion status for plex. It has been our privilege to India as soon as it is practical.
talk with missionaries, Indians, This will satisfy the people, if not Government officials, professors too long delayed. But the com- and students, editors and foreign plexity of India is shown by the observers and we find that few variety of sentiment and the pol- view the conditions or outlook from icies advocated. The 700 native the same angle or advocate the states of India, comprising one- same remedy. Many are pessi- third of the total area and nearly mistic and believe that the British one-fourth of the population, al- must withdraw or there will be a ready have practical self-govern- revolution. Others look for the ment with the advantage of British establishment of a dominion form advice and protection. The Nizam of government under British super- of Hyderabad State (the largest in vision. Still others hold, as Theo- India, with over twelve and one- dore Roosevelt said in Egypt, that half million people) is strongly in Britain must "either govern or get favor of a continuance of British out" and believe she will not get rule. The Nizam (or ruler) re- out, therefore she must continue to joices in the title "Lieutenant-Gen- govern with a firm hand. Many eral, His exalted Highness, Asaf
INDIA – A LAND OF COMPLEXITY
Jah Muzaffar-ul-Mulk, Nizam-ul- benefit in surrendering their fees Mulk, Nizam-ud-Dala, Nawab Mir by giving up the practice of British Sir Osman Alikhan Bahadur, Fateh law. Therefore when Britain ig- Jang, Faithful Ally of the British nored the non-cooperation and civil Government, G.C.S.L, G.B.E." He disobedience program in 1922 it fell is only forty-four and has been flat and is not again likely to be ruler for nineteen years. A trav- taken up very generally." eler in Hyderabad wrote home that a certain missionary was "working Gandhi's program for spinning in the interior of the Nizam." and weaving native cloth in the Someone else, better acquainted villages and homes is innocent but with Indian terms and Christian ineffective. He himself spends all work, remarked that the mission- his leisure time (except in his ary must be a surgeon! "Days of Silence") in spinning and weaving. Many others have taken Aside from the native states the it up. There would be a real ad- vantage if idle men and women sentiment for independence and would so use their time, but the self-government is far from gen- people of the villages (90% of the eral. It has been promoted by population) are not idle and find it Mahatma Gandhi. He delivers more expensive to spin and weave many addresses for which he re- cloth than to buy their one new ceives large contributions-all used garment a year made by foreign for propaganda. His followers are machinery. There are also millions very active in stirring up sentiment of dollars invested in the textile inin favor of independence and home dustry in India. For this reason industries (swaraj). He is highly many hand looms and spinning honored for his idealism. His noncooperation and civil disobedience wheels have been discarded and program was widely accepted in used for firewood. In spite of the theory in 1922. Some gave up unrest in India and notwithstandtitles and government positions, ing the influence and following of students left their studies and Mahatma Gandhi, there is little trouble was threatened. Mahatma chance that his program will be Gandhi was imprisoned and was in adopted. As one Indian journalist line for martyrdom, but he was released when ill, and nothing came said to me: "Mahatma Gandhi of his program. Those who gave lost his great opportunity in 1922. up positions seem to have suffered It is not likely to return." in vain and today men are slow to follow a leader with a program But there are other obstacles to which may be idealistic but is im- the independence movement in Inpractical in its results. As Sir dia. The lack of unity in language, Mohammed Shafi, President of the race and religion prevents cooper- All-India Moslem League, said to ation. The warlike Sikhs and Mosme: "Indian government employees lems are outnumbered four to one and officials are not ready to give by Hindus and are not willing to up their means of livelihood, nobles be ruled by them. The Brahman are loathe to surrender titles, par- priests and sadhus have no desire ents will not consent to have their to lose their power over the Hindu sons leave government schools and masses and so are opposed to decolleges and lawyers see no great termining questions by popular vote. The large number of govern- ment officials, clerks v,nd serv~nts,
the railway and other public serv- man physician and recently secreice employees, know that the sta- tary of the National Indian Counbility of their positions is greater cil at Lahore, said to me, "Caste is in British than in Indian hands and gone. I eat with others outside of few are in favor of turning over my caste and we mix together withrailroads, power plants, water out defilement. Only a few ignoworks and other public institutions rant fanatics refuse to acknowledge to those whose honesty and ability the brotherhood of all men." as administrators have not been proved. It seems to be the con- But this is not quite true to fact sensus of intelligent and unbiased though it doubtless represents Dr. opinion that home rule will come Gobi Chand's ideal. The sweeper is still the "untouchable." Even a gradually in the form of dominion Christian leader, drawn from one government. of the higher castes, exclaimed: "I would not eat with a sweeper. It The complexity of India is also makes no difference if he has besocial. A few years ago all India come a Christian!" Few Christians was in the grip of the caste system. sympathize with this sentiment but Social strata were fixed and it was it is well-nigh universal among impossible for a man or woman to Hindus and even Moslems – who rise from the "untouchables" to a are themselves outside of caste. position of honor and influence. The baughi (sweeper) eQuId not Near Mainpuri, United Proveven become a chamar (leather inces, which we visited with Rev. worker) or fa.rmer and the caste and Mrs. Wm. Wiser, we saw two within caste presented innumerable outcaste boys, one the son of a social barriers and problems. To- Christian teacher who, by attendday many educated Indians claim ing a government school near their that caste distinctions are gone. village, had caused fifty-four other Dr. Gopi Chand, a cultured Brah- boys to leave rather than sit in the
INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY
same school with untouchable fel- idolatry and Indian religion were low villagers. The two innocent synonymous-at least to foreigners. and eager little students were dili- Today it is not true. Many edu- gently endeavoring to read and cated and refined Hindus, like Dr. write in the schoolyard, their Gopi Chand, or Dr. Natarajan, master asleep inside the school, and editor of the Indian SociaZ Re- the fifty-four truants were enjoy- former and of the Evening News ing a holiday with parental ap- of India, tell us that all religion is proval. Near the same village we one; that all worship God, the met a Christian teacher, won from Creator, and that images and sacri- the sweeper outcastes, who created fices and symbols are only pictures a great disturbance because he was to help men think of God. The riding in an ekka (cart) when a Arya Somaj and Bhramo Somaj caste man hailed it and placed some are two large reform Hindu sects sweets for sale under the seat. The that have given up idolatry. The mere presence of the baughi (out- former is an aggressive missionary caste), though he was a clean band with wealthy supporters who Christian teacher, was believed by have schools all over north India. the owner of the gur (sweets) to But the masses of Hindus worship be so defiling as to make his mer- the images and symbols and hold chandise unfit for the market! them holy. A native of Jaipur, who was a fellow passenger in the So, while life has become too railway carriage, said: "Every complex to permit the observance house in Jaipur has an image of of all caste rules, such as avoiding Ganesh, the god of prosperity, the poluting shadow of the out- where the family worship~~' We caste, the "untouchables" or de- saw in the streets men bowing in pressed classes are still generally the dust before hideous images and prohibited from drawing water symbols of sex to ask for prosperity from a village well or even from or posterity. drinking from Hindu taps at the railroad station. They and white A visit to Benares, the city of Christians may drink together! temples, gives some idea of the At Lucknow Christian College a complexity of Indian religions. number of Brahman students will Even more than ancient Athens the not eat with fellow students but city is given over to idols. Pilgrims have each one their own dark come from all over India to wor- rooms where he sits on the floor ship and to bathe in the sacred and eats alone food prepared by Ganges, the waters of which are caste servants. But the distinction supposed to purify immediately .is breaking down. Railway and even the most polluting sewage. We tram travel, modern markets and saw hundreds of pilgrims bathing the extension of education are ju~t below the city sewer, dipping gradually breaking down these beneath the surface with each prejudices-which no doubt origi- prayer and even rinsing the mouth nally were based on a desire to keep with the filthy water. Others, hun- from actual defilement and disease dreds of thousands, were worship- by aloofness from those of unclean ing the symbol of Siva, the god of habits. destruction and of reproduction, pouring libations over it and plac- The life in India is also complex ing floral offerings. Benares is so religiously. There was a time when
holy that it is believed that a man came seeking cleansing from sin- who dies there is certain of salva- not as we have been taught to tion-while one who dies across the understand sin of disobedience to river is equally certain of perdi- God's moral and spiritual laws- tion ! But there are means by but such "sins" as touching a which both these fates may be corpse of one's child, helping an changed. Many of the pilgrims outcaste, neglecting a sacred cow, seem earnest, sincere and true or eating food handled by an un- seekers after God, if haply they touchable. But the sad sight and may find Him. It is true, as Dr. plight of Hinduism was seen in the Aggrey, the African Christian, has thousands of priests and sadhus who feed like parasites on the superstitions of the common peo- ple. Some of these priests and sadhus (holy men) are doubtless earnest and seek to help the people but the vast multitude of them are reported to be vile in life and selfish in motive. Over five hundred of them marched by in absolute nudity -except for a thin coating of cow- dung and ashes. They looked low in intelligence and in morals. Un- savory tales were current as to how they had spent their previous night.
They seemed to be doped and more animal than human. But women lined the path of the procession and rushed forward to pick up the dust trodden upon by these holy (?) FAKIR AND SACRED BULl. AT BENARES men-putting it on their foreheads, breasts and even in their mouths. said: "Many heathen in their Our hearts went out to these "sheep hunger bow down to wood and without a shepherd," men and stone." women for whom Christ died, and There are doubtless many wor- on whom He has compassion as on shippers of God-according to their the multitudes in Galilee.
light – among the Hindus. Their An Indian student in a govern- method, their motives and their ment university, who was acting as ideas are complex and varied. We a guard, remarked to us: "This were present at the "Khumb Mela" disgusting exhibition should be at Allahabad, on the greatest day stopped by the British. They could of the bathing festival, when it was do it. These naked sadhus and reported that 4,000,000 pilgrims their like are a curse to the coun- were present to bath in the twice try. Their lives are vile and lazy sacred waters where the Jumna and they feed on the superstition and Ganges meet. (Imagine what of the people." We said "amen"
Coney Island would be even with but our hearts went out in pity to 2,000,000 Americans bathing in the the multitudes who seek but have salt sea water!) These pilgrims not found.
But the complexity of India's re- beginning to say that all religion is ligious situation is not only seen in one and their only objection to the multiplicity of Hindu gods and Christianity is the teaching of the the hundred or more forms in deity of Christ and His atonement which some of them are wor- on the cross. Yes, the religious life shipped, but in the number of other in India is complex for there are religions that make up the problem. many sects and creeds in each re- There are the educated wealthy and ligion and many interpretations of benevolent Parsees who have a these creeds. Truly there is need philosophy but not vital religion. for someone who can "teach with They believe in the universe as authority and not as the scribes." composed of earth, air, fire and water-all sacred, but their flesh Here we come to another view of at death is given to the vultures, the complexity which is India. The Christian missionary work is com- A VILLAGE MEETING FOR WOMEN NEAR AMBALA CITY (MRS. PIERSON IS HOLDING UP A PICTURE) their bones to the earth, rain and plex. A glance at the "Directory sun while their souls are absorbed of Christian Missions in India" is in the nameless, impersonal deity. confusing but inspiring. Over 160 Then there are the Jains, a Hindu societies are at work in as nearly sect, formerly influenced by the many stations with a total of over teachings of Buddha. The Moslems 5,000 foreign missionaries. They form a vast multitude of 70,000,000 represent almost every known sect who generally live in peace and of Christian from EUrope and friendliness with their Hindu America. While there is compara- neighbors, but may be aroused to tively little rivalry or "poaching on conflict by fanatical leaders. other's preserves," truly there is Educated Moslems in India, like need for greater unity in the Body Sir Mohammed Shafi and Sir Mo- of Christ. The multiplicity of or- hammed Igbal, the Moslem poet, ganizations is confusing to Indians with whom I had interviews, are. who 'think. There is complexity
also in the forms of missionary it is almost beyond belief that so work, from the simple tract dis- much is done in so many places. tribution and pure witness to the Gospel message such as is done by The story of the mission work as Rev. and Mrs. J. C. Jackson among we saw it must wait for a later tell- Benares pilgrims, to the higher ing. It is fascinating not only in edu(;ational work in Christian at- its complexity but in its many-sided mosphere and spirit, chiefly for problems – the greatest of which seems to be the village problem. 1 There are over 187,000 villages in India, only 149 of which are occu- THE 'rAJ MAHAL pied by missionaries and 100,000 of them with no regular visits or Hindus and Moslems, such as is teachers. Many have heard the carried on at Forman Christian Gospel and a million Christians College, Lahore. Between these won show the effectiveness of the there is the vast primary, middle preaching and hearing but they and high school educational work need to be taught more fully the of the missions that has helped to Way of Life. What can the misraise the whole tone of life and in- sionaries and the Indian Church do telligence in India, the industrial to feed so great a multitude, when education as in the Methodist mis- India is in a constant state of sion at Kolar town, the Agricul- famine, when the Indian Christian tural and Dairy Institute at Alla- is disowned and ostracised by his habad, the project method in the own people and when the Church at training school at Moga, and the home, that has enough and to spare, Christian chicken farm for village withholds the support in prayer, in uplift at Etah, the vast medical workers and in funds, that ,they work, the village tent evangelism might give to advance the cause of and Bible and tract distribution- Christ in India.
We have frequently been asked on this visit, "What do you think of the work in India?" We can only say-that when we look at the mul- titudes, the problems and the ad- versaries, we are tempted to feel that they are too many for us. So they are. But when we look at the spirit-filled workers who are here, at the results already accomplished, and more than all, when we look to God and His promises and consider the Power of Christ and His Gos- pel, we can only say-we thank God and take courage. The harvest is great but the laborers are few. As a remedy Jesus Christ said to His disciples: "Pray ye …… go ye …… give ye."
RELIGIOUS
BY ARTHUR J. BROWN M UCH has been said about the Christian thinking and living. difficulty experienced by Many are reviewed in the section home and foreign mission- headed Books Worth Reading. We aries, and other Christian workers, add here references to some others in keeping abreast of current lit- bearing on Christian thought and erature. They cannot afford to buy life, only regretting that our space many books. Most of them do not limits forbid fuller treatment. have access to public libraries, and To read such a book as His the libraries to which others have Glorious Body, by Robert Norwood access usually have very few re- (Scribners, $2), is to experience cent books on religious and mis- strengthened faith and spiritual sionary sUbjects. We conceive it, refreshment. The mind of the elotherefore, to be a part of the min- quent rector of St. Bartholomew's istry of T·HE REVIEW to aid its Church, New York, is not that of a readers by some accour+. of such theologian or a philosopher, but publi~tions. Of course THE RE- that of a mystic and a poet. His VIEW does not hold itself respon- book glows with feeling, and each sible for all the opinions of the chapter closes with a prayer of authors. Sometimes indeed we dis- spiritual aspiration. "I have writsent very decidedly. But surely a ten the story of my own heart," he Christian worker cannot wisely says, "and 1 have tried to tell someconfine his reading to books that thing of that joy which my heart reflect his own views. He needs to knew when at last, like Paul, 1 know what views are being advo- ceased to kick against the pricks cated by writers that are widely and surrendered to the fact of the read, whether he agrees with them Resurrection." or not. Otherwise he lives in an The reader will surely respond intellectually watertight compart- to such words as these: "Comment, ignorant of the opinions that panions of the path which Jesus are influencing others, perhaps the walked for us all, there is no death! very people among whom he labors. What we call death is an adventure Missionaries in remote foreign through which our souls are fields sometimes find that educated strengthened as we pass unfalter- Asiatics are familiar with a wide ingly on the way to the knowledge range of books not only on social of eternal life. Come, you brokenand economic but religious sub- hearted and you sorrowing. Come jects, and that they are at a dis- with us and walk the old Bethany advantage if they do not know road; or, if you will, loiter in about them. Even though the mis- Mary's garden among the flowers, sionary cannot afford to buy them, or along the Lake of Galilee, or he may be helped by reviews which kneel with us in the upper room give information regarding their where He stands to offer us His publication and general character. hands and His side, saying, 'Behold, A large number of books are be- it is I …… ' God of the living and ing published on various phases of not of the dead …… give us 429
strength to walk the rest of the Some Problems of the Modern Min- road, looking unto Jesus, the author ister (Doubleday Doran, $1.75); and finisher of our faith. . . . .. Re- gives in John Bunyan, The Man store us to our rightful sonship, (Judson Press, $1.50), a stim- and keep us from leaving the path ulating account of the author of the along which He went who, for the most widely circulated book in the joy that was set before Him, en- world next to the Bible; and in dured the cross, despising the Fighters for Freedom (Judson shame. Amen." Press, $1.50), presents admirable Many people are concerned by biographical studies of seventeen present-day tendencies in religion. great religious leaders from Arnold What are they, and toward what of Brescia to Andrew Fuller.
are they moving? In Whither Interest in the revised Prayer Christianity (Harper's, $3), fifteen Book of the Protestant Episcopal well-known ministers – four Con- Church is not confined to Episco- gregational, three Methodist, three palians. In The New American Presbyterian, two Baptist, two of Prayer Book (Macmillan, $1.50), the United Church of Canada, and the Historiographer of the Church, one Lutheran-'-give their answers the Rev. E. Clowes Chorley, D.D., to this question and "endeavor to tells not only the members of his interpret Christianity in terms of own communion but members of contemporary intelligence." When other communions just what they men like Lynn Harold Hough, Al- want to know about the history and bert Palmer, Richard Roberts, contents of that treasury of faith Miles Krumbine, Russell Stafford, and devotion.
Charles Gilkey, Reinhold Niebuhr, President Joseph Stump, of Albert Day, Gaius Atkins, Ralph Northwestern Lutheran Theolog- Sockman, Douglas Horton, Justin ical Seminary, in The Christian Nixon, Albert Beaver, George Life (Macmillan, $2.50), publishes Pidgeon, and Joel Hayden write on the lectures on Christian ethics their understanding of the char- which he has delivered to his stu- acter and trend of present-day dents. With marked ability, prac- Christianity, their deliverances are tical wisdom, and evangelical spirit not likely to be ignored either with- he discusses the Christian man, the in or without the churches. As Christian motive and Christian might be expected, the chapters conduct. Intended as a textbook vary in interest and value, and for students and an outline for some of their statements are too other professors, it is good reading "advanced" for this reviewer. The for all Christian workers.
authors are not theological con- Pentecost, a Renewal of Power, servatives, but they are outspoken by the Rev. B. H. Bruner, D.D., in their loyalty to Christ and in (Doubleday Doran, $1.50), is a their desire to apply His Gospel to spiritually uplifting message by the problems of their generation. the pastor of the First Christian Three good books come from the Church of Greencastle, Indiana, a Rev. Austin Kennedy de Blois, message peculiarly appropriate to D.D., President of Eastern Baptist this Pentecostal season.
Theological Seminary. Out of his Sermons of Power, edited by own rich experience as pastor and William P. King (Cokesbury Press, professor, he helpfully discusses $1.50), is a collection of nine elo-
ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS
quently moving sermons in "The knowledge, or of religion and Pentecost Series" by as many emi- science, and to trace the process of nent ministers of several denom- their adjustment through the Bible inations. itself. Readers who are satisfied In The Message of the American with the "old" forms may be Pulpit (Richard R. Smith, $2), startled by his discussion of some Lewis H. Chrisman, Professor of of their cherished convictions.
English Literature in West Vir- Others, who have found difficulty ginia Wesleyan College, summar- in reconciling their early faith with izes the content and spirit of the their later studies, will be helped contemporary American pulpit, by his positive assurance that the giving excerpts from representa- essentials of evangelical Christian- tive sermons with special reference ity have not been impaired; that to the practical application of the they are compatible with the best Gospel of Christ to present condi- science; and that old faith and new tions. knowledge are not mutually an- The Commonwealth, by Charles tagonistic but are complementary Henry Brent (Appleton, $2), was and harmonious. The book shows written by that saint, beloved in an astonishing range of learning, many communions as well as his is written in excellent English, and own, the late Bishop Brent. With breathes a clear faith in Christ as that ability, lucidity and catholicity Lord and Saviour.
of spirit which so notably char- Is any subject more vital than acterized him, the book discusses The Place of Jesus Christ in Mod- our human inheritance, our divine ern Christianity? Under this title resources, our opportunities, our (Scrbner's, $2), John Baillie, pro- perils, and Christ the uncrowned fessor of theology in the University King. It is a beautiful message of Toronto, says that his "endeavor from one who now sees "the King is to restate our Christian convic- in his beauty." tion about our Lord Jesus Christ Old Faith and New Knowledge in a form which shall avoid the is a notable volume by James H. many perplexing difficulties in- Snowden (Harper's, $2.50), the herent in the traditional presenta- distinguished former professor of tion of it, while yet losing hold of theology in Western Theological none of the great insights into Seminary (Presbyterian), Pitts- spiritual truth which lay imbedded burgh, editor of the Presbyterian within that traditional presenta- Banner, and author of more than a tion and were the real secret of its score of volumes that have enriched marvellously powerful appeal to the religious literature of this gen- the human heart." As in the case eration. He holds firmly to the of Dr. Snowden's book, readers "old faith," but he believes that the who find no difficulty in the tradi- statements of it that have come tional view will probably feel that down from former centuries need Dr. Baillie's restatement is not free explanation and restatement in the from "perplexing difficulties"; but light of the fuller information re- the large number of those who are garding the universe and the Bible troubled will be helped by this able which is now available. He says theologian who has worked his way that his purpose is to take a general through all modern problems to an view of the relations of faith and assured faith in Christ and who is
eager to have Him universally wor- Fondren lectures for 1929. "Yestershipped as Lord of all. day" is the period between 1860 and 1890. With cyclopredic knowl- Sceptics exult and pessimistic edge of its scientific, philosophical Christians lament that "the Bible and literary characteristics, he is so little read today." And yet brilliantly discusses their bearing it is still the best seller in the upon religion and their lessons for world, and books about it continue today. to pour from the great publishing houses. Last September, Professor A book which deals with the Herbert L. Willett, of the Univer- basic doctrine of our Lord's death sity of Chicago, published a volume and its' meaning is never to be entitled The Bible Through the ignored, especially when it is writ- Centuries (Willett, Clark and ten by one who has such a far-flung Colby, $3), and the demand for it audience as Shailer Mathews, Dean was so great that within a few of the Divinity School of the Unimonths a second printing became versity of Chicago. In The Atonenecessary. The author writes for ment and the Social Process (Maclay readers, to explain when, where, millan, $2), he describes and by whom and for whom the Bible evaluates the various theories that have prevailed at different periods, was written, its history and ver- and restates what he believes to be sions, and what modern scholar- their permanent contribution to the ship has to say about it. The multi- religious need of our time. The tudes who have heard Dr. Willett on Chautauqua and other platforms sublime truth of the atonement know the charm of his style; but transcends any human explanation the lay reader should bear in mind of it, and Dr. Mathew's account that there are scholars of high re- will not satisfy some readers, parpute who hold a more conservative ticularly those of more conservaview than he holds. tive views, but he writes ably, in good spirit, and with reverent Every minister should read J os- faith. eph Fort Newton's The New Preaching (Cokesbury, $2). Few Much is being said nowadays living ministers have such a genius about the alleged widening breach for clothing religious ideas in at- between educated people and the tractive literary form. His pages churches. We think that the situashine with beauty. But there is tion has been exaggerated. There nothing artificial about it, only the have always been writers who have natural expression of a gifted assailed Christianity, and we doubt mind. He has written not for the whether such critics are relatively classroom but for the study. In more numerous today than in spite of his modest disclaimer, he former generations. Nevertheless, himself is an illustration of what we must admit that the advocates of Humanism, Behaviorism and a he calls "a great art"-the effective mechanistic interpretation of the preaching of the Gospel to this gen- universe, are influencing many peoeration. ple, particularly in the student group, and that some college and The fame of Professor James university professors have openly Moffatt's writings and translation challenged the reasonableness of evangelical faith. The danger has of the Bible leads one to welcome his latest book – The Day Before Yesterday (Cokesbury, $2), the
not been lessened by some well- perience and the changing thought meaning defenders of orthodoxy of the time. It is a clear, strong who have identified their own rigid book, significantly illustrative of literalism with the faith which was the attitude of an influential group once for all delivered unto the of ministers in various denominasaints and denounced every other tions and they are not to be ignored interpretation of the Bible as a de- by one who wishes to know the nial of the Christian religion. In various movements that are stirthese circumstances it is perhaps ring the minds of men. not surprising that some ministers should feel called upon to write Some things that we cherish are books designed to reach and hold regarded by Dr. Nixon, and several men and women who are drifting away from the churches by show- of the other authors mentioned ing them that evangelical religion above, as "the framework of Chrisand modern science, when both are tian preaching for centuries," rightly understood, are not incom- which "has been rendered obsolete patible, that the Humanist, Be- by the advance of the modern haviourist and mechanistic view of world." Undoubtedly a part of the life is radically wrong, and that old framework is in the way and Christ is still the only solution of should now be wisely removed. But the problems of man and society. from our viewpoint some of the timbers in what these authors deem Several books of this type have "obsolete framework" belong to been noted in this article, and we the main structure, and other parts close by mentioning one more–An are doing no harm and have ac- Emerging Christian Faith (Harper's, $2.50), by Justin W. Nixon, quired such sacred associations the eminent pastor of the Brick that they help rather than hinder. Presbyterian Church of Rochester. However, as to the main purpose He says that he finds thoughtful of the authors, Dr. Nixon probably men and women asking: "Why are represents them all in saying (pp. we so confused in our religious thinking when our fathers were so 318-319): "The future of Chrissure?" "Why worry about any re- tianity as a religion of historic inligious belief at all ?" "What shall tegrity will depend upon whether I believe–what might be the con- the Christian can become once tent of a modern Christian faith?" more what he has been in the great "Can a positive and" worthy faith ages of his history, one who lives survive in our mechanized civiliza:- in his world by virtue of a faith which reaches beyond it, who tion?" These and similar ques- ch'ooses Christ against the world, tions he answers against the back- who sees in the midst of His way ground of his own religious ex- a "cross," and who counts upon a God who reveals Himself and re- deems man through suffering."
3
A COLLEGE PRESIDENT
THE WORDS OF CHRIST D R. HAMILTON HOLT, Pres~ available Bible student I knew and ident of Rollins College, asked him to take a green pencil Winter Park, Flo rid a , and check all the red and blue preached a unique Baccalaureate marked texts which the recognized Sermon in which he said: Dur- Biblical scholars had no doubt that ing the last years of Count Tol- Christ actually said.
stoy's life, he wrote a statement Then I took all of the verses entitled, "My Religio~," the es- marked in red, blue and green, cut sence of which was as follows: them out of the Bible and put them Christianity is the best of all the in five different envelopes, marked world's religions. The essence of respectively, "God," "Heaven," Christianity is recorded in the Bible. "Christ," "Man," and "Miscella- The essence of the Bible is the life of neous." I then subdivided the clip- Christ. The essence of the life of pings in each envelope according Christ is found in His sayings. to topics, bringing all the sayings Tolstoy read through the New on each topic together. After dis- Testament and marked with a red carding the duplicates, I had in the pencil all the sayings of Christ. He five envelopes all the sayings of then took a blUe pencil and checked Christ, classified by topics that those red-marked sayings which he were understandable by me.
understood. "My religion," there- This search through the Scrip- fore said Tolstoy, "is the red and tures has been somewhat in the blue passages in the Bible." nature of a voyage of discovery I have always wanted to do what for me. I have felt many times, as Tolstoy did, but carry it one de- I was working over these sayings, gree further, for manifestly Tol- a strange something coming over stoy may have included in his red me, and I can easily see how men and blue marked verses &ome that can be so seized by the spirit of were not genuine sll.yings of Christ's words as to forsake all Christ, but were interpolations by and follow Him…… I offer only ancient scribes and copyists. So these two generalizat.ions: during the past year, mostly on First, every saying of Christ is trains and in.hotels while engaged so simple that any child can un- in the not always easy task of mak- derstand it; ing friends and in raising money Second, every saying is so pro- for Rollins College, I went over found that no philosopher who the Gospels marking Christ's say- ever lived can fathom completely ings in red and blue as Tolstoy did. its depths. Three sum them all up: In addition to the sayings found in Come unto me all ye that labor and the Bible, I took the thirteen say- are heavy laden and I will give you ings or "LoJ,ria" discovered by rest.
Grenfell and Hunt in the Nile Val- Take my yoke upon you and learn ley in 1897 and 1903. These, to- of me, for I am meek and lowly in gether with the marked passages heart, and ye shall find rest unto your in the Bible, I gave to the best souls…… Follow me.
434
CONSTITUTES A MISS[ONARY CALL?
BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.
Professor of MissiDns, Princeton 1'hcological Semina-ry N o class of people is facing every Christian therefore has a call this question from a more to the field because the need there is practical standpoint than so great. It would be more to the the students in theological semina- point to need a special call in order ries. They are nearly all looking to stay in this country where the need forward to the Gospel ministry. does not seem so great. They discuss the question among A foreign student writes: themselves. They know the needs In general there are two ways in of the foreign field and its oppor- which God calls to a certain work, tunities from their study of mis- whether that work be on the mission sions. They know something of field or at home. He may speak to us conditions in non-Christian lands directly through a vision, or we may by their study of the great reli- hear His voice in our inner consciousgions. Most' of all, it becomes an ness. This direct method is, however, urgent personal question, the an- rare in the present day-at least, not swer to which is vital when we as common as a second method, nameseek to know God's will. In reply ly, He brings about certain circumto a questionnaire given to the stances in our lives which determine junior class in Princeton Theo- a definite line of action. This method seems to be of two forms which I shall logical Seminary the following an- call internal and external. In the inswers are characteristic. They may ternal instance, certain problems are not be startling in their novelty, raised which challenge human interbut they are encouraging in their est and thought. God calls us by il- luminating our mind so that we are discernment and hopeful for the given insight as to the full signifipresent generation of students. cance of the problem, and He brings Among fifty replies there was none circumstances to bear upon our trainthat expressed doubt of the neces- ing and environment which fit us for sity for a special call of God for that particular work. the ministry, or inferred that The call comes from an external service abroad required no spe- stimulus when God directs outside cial qualifications. One hesitated factors to serve as stimuli, such as the whether a special call is needed to advice of friends, parents, and others, leave the homeland. I quote some or the reading of certain books, or God typical answers. may touch our hearts by a speaker whose message is His call to us. There are no doubt calls which come Through my own experience I am sure through some supernatural channel. that God's call is something very defi- However, most calls, as in the minis- nite which is irresistible. try, come through the agency of some person. Another student emphasizes the idea, somewhat fancifully, that the Complete consecration is the essen- various factors in a call are not tial thing in a call. Thus every man easily determined: who is wholly consecrated to Christ must consider where he can be of A missionary call, since it is a labor most service in bringing the Kingdom of love, may be likened to that stage on earth. As Dr. Speer has said, in an individual's heart. As a man 435
may fall in love in various ways, so need of men, the joy of the work, and is a man called to the mission field. a knowledge that God can best use a Suddenly, or gradually, he realizes particular individual in this partic- that there is nothing else worthwhile ular line of work.
in life but this. God has ordained that he should do this. The facts of I have decided because of a direct his nature, emotional and intellectual, recognition of my indebtedness to both point that way. He remembers Christ for the glorious change He cre- the talks in Sunday-school on mis- ated in me through the Holy Spirit.
sions. He thinks of the pennies he It is this great change that has took to church for missions. He created in me a burning desire to parrecollects the wonderful books on for- ticipate in the work of Christ-to eign lands that he has read. The vi- spread His happiness, giving power to sion is gripping; he wants them to those who are suffering in obscurity. go to the mission field? Why? The reason is in his own spirit where all The missionary call may come in a these factors of the need and the number of ways. The great convenmeans of satisfying it have been tions with their enthusiasms and facbrought together, by God, through tual presentation of the work abroad; God's agents. ,The reason for a call is the challenge of a single sermon; the neither emotional or entirely a mat- blinding light of a Damascus Road ter of reason, but a combination of experience; the steady voice of the both. Holy Spirit saying to those who are Three others reply as follows: waiting in prayer and fasting, "Sepa- rate me Barnabas and Saul for the The missionary call should be defi- work whereunto I have called them" nite and dynamic in the life of the (Acts 13: 2); the concurrence of missionary. To my mind the sense of need in any land is not enough. Peo- events which seem to show the leadple may be perishing; and there may ing of the Spirit; all these may be be dire need for preaching and minis- calls. In any event the important fac- tors in the caU are God and the inditering in the name of Christ; yet these are not enough. The individual vidual concerned. Whenever the call must have a sense of "oughtness" in is neglected or brushed aside, a feelhis own life or he won't be able to ing of uneasiness and dissatisfaction stand the challenge of the given field. will appear.
A dynamic purpose, a sense of definite The last quotation is from an call must be experienced or the drive Oriental student pleading for his is lacking. Paul and Barnabas were own nation and summing up the good, wise preachers and ministers at testimony: Antioch, but it took a definite call of the Spirit to send them to the gentile What constituted the missionary world. call for Paul at Troas constitutes the This call may come in three ways, missionary call 'today. It was the an actual religious experience caused vision of a man voicing the needs of a by an appeal to the emotions and the nation and begging Paul: "Come over conscience; an intellectual decision ar- and help us." Paul could not resist rived at by studying the conditions the call and went over to help them.
existing in the field (with regard to To those who love the Lord Jesus and the need of men, climatic conditions, who are willing to give their lives to intellectual exactions, etc,) and the His service and to His cause today, conditions of the individual (with re- there comes the same vision-the vi- gard to fitness for the type of work, sion of a nation yearning for Truth health, intellectual ability, etc.); a and Life. And when the vision comes, growing desire and feeling of the who can resist it?
THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY OF
PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. HOWARD W. WIDDOES, D.D.
For TwentY-81z Years a Missionary of the United Brethren in the Philippines SOON after American occupa- sionaries in 1907 caused the Rev. tion of the Philippines guar- Dr. George W. Wright and the Rev. anteed religious liberty, evan- Dr. Harry Farmer to take effective gelical missionaries began preach- measures for uniting the two ing and teaching from the open schools in Manila into The Union Bible, something Spain had never Theological Seminary of the Phil- permitted since she had established ippines. The United Brethren Mis- dominion over the Islands. Great sion became a partner in 1911. The crowds gathered at these mission- Disciples joined in 1916 and the ary meetings in Manila and other Congregationalists in 1919. The centers in those stirring days. Baptist Mission has sent students Classes of believers were soon and has long been sympathetic with organized and these presently be- the seminary. Students are now came charter members of new being sent by various other reli- churches. The missionary soon dis- giou:;! organizations in the Islands covered that he could not shepherd and are cordially welcomed. In all the growing flock but must have 1919, the Seminary was incorpo- the assistance of Filipino leaders. rated under the laws of the Phil- Bible institutes and training con- ippines, providing that local affairs ferences were hurriedly organized be governed by a board of ten trus- and lay leaders were trained in the tees elected by the cooperating elementary work of spreading the Boards and Missions.
message. Hundreds of laymen A fine Christian atmosphere went out from the early churches, dominates the entire life of the in- bearing testimony often in a crude stitution. A Student Volunteer way but at the same time arousing Band has been organized to sound an interest in Bible reading and a call to the young people of the laying foundations for future Philippines to meet the need for churches. Christian leadership.
As Bible knowledge grew and The primary function of this in- the educational program of the stitution of higher Christian edu- Government raised intellectual cation is the training of ministers.
standards and developed leaders, Its secondary function is the prep- the average uneducated lay preach- aration of laymen for high grade er could not maintain his place of Christian leadership.
leadership. A trained ministry be- Two types of ministers are came a prime necessity to the needed for the Evangelical Church growth and stability of the of the Philippines. One for the in- churches. Nicholson Seminary was terior and rural groups where the therefore founded by the Method- general educational attainment has ist Mission and Ellinwood Bible not reached beyond the common Training School by the Presbyte- school level and where economic rian Mission. A shortage of mis- conditions make it impossible for 437
the churches to pay high salaries. aries-including some who are giv- Ministers are needed who belong to ing only part time service.
the social group where they work. Missionary salaries are paid by A shorter seminary course has their respective Missions direct to been arranged for the training of the missionaries. The salaries of such men, corresponding to the the Filipino teachers and the ad- best Bible Training School courses ministrative expenditures are pro- in America. vided through an assessment on Then there is the need for the the respective Missions.
keenest, most highly trained type Additional funds are received of minister for pulpits in the cen- from tuition in all pre-theological ters of education and the larger courses and from Seminary Day cities. The educated classes in celebrations observed in many these centers are affected by all the churches.
newest fads in thinking and in re- But a theological seminary can- ligious faith. Only the very best not be adequately supported by its intellectual and alert spiritual students and local missions which leaders can command their respect must conduct an extensive evan- and attention~ gelistic and medical work and the The churches are making a secondary schools and college splendid effort to reach self-sup- which must provide students for port, and especially so since the the Seminary. Every theological United Evangelical Church of the seminary in the United States de- Philippines has been organized. pends upon special gifts and in- They now feel that the Church is come from endowments. The Trus- their very own. They need trained tees of the Seminary in Manila and Christian laymen to assist in build- the Cooperating Committee in ing this self-supporting Filipino America, whose membership con- Church. The Government, too, is sists of responsible laymen and the in great need of trained teachers secretaries of the five cooperating who possess not only adequate in- missionary Boards, have therefore tellectual equipment but also have authorized the launching of an ef- clean Christian characters. Many fort to secure an endowment of at of our Christian young people of least $125,000, to be invested by the second generation are attend- the Cooperating Committee.
ing the Seminary high school and There is no work on the mission pre-theological departments in or- field more strategic than the train- der to fit themselves for their life ing of a high grade ministry and work. lay leadership. This is the task to Through the aid of the five co- which this Seminary is devoted.
operating missionary boards, a It is the only institution of the kind beautiful new concrete building of in the Philippines, and it is there- three stories and roof garden was fore the dependence of the Filipino erected in 1926. The valuation of churches and the cooperating de- the building and site is $125,000. nominations for the supply of the The faculty is composed of capable ministers and lay workers American missionaries and Fil- that are indispensable to the sta- ipinos, all well trained for their bility and development of evangeli- specific tasks. The total number is cal Christianity in this great archi- 25-six Filipinos and 19 mission- pelag-o.
CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN
BY THE REV. N. M. CRESSMAN, Battambang, Cambodia "JUST off the press." How often in its order, the good old Gospels this announcement has ar- and Acts, printed and circulated by rested our attention. Please the thousands already in Cambodia. Then "Rome," wherein Cambodians take this seriously and you will be will learn of "righteousness by faith in Christ Jesus." Next "Korintroduced to what is destined to rantoe string one" and "Korrantoe string two" with their instructions become "the best seller" in the his- for the assemblies of saints in the tory of Cambodia. It is the Cambodian New Testament, just off the midst of heathen customs. Campress of the "Imprimerie de la Mis- bodian sacred books are written on sion EvangeIique de l'Indochine." both sides of long, narrow, palm leaves. Each page has a hole in the The translation and printing are center with a loose cord running through them all, thus permitting the work of faithful toilers of the them to turn over the leaves and Christian and Missionary Alliance. read both sides. One string refers to one volume. This expression is This tentative edition is bound in carried over from Cambodian lita golden-yellow, heavy paper cover, erature even though our New a color in keeping with so many Testament is printed in book form. Therefore we have "two strings" things in this land; the robes in connection with Paul's counsels (when new) of the much revered to the Corinthians. Buddhist priests, the enameled tiles on the roofs of the royal buildings, We close this wonderful book the dancing pavilion, the new royal with "Work of Opening Visions" palace, the pagoda with the silver (Revelation). Noticing in this last floor, the house for the sacred book the favorite closing promise, white (?) elephant, etc. All these prayer and blessing, I found it just glisten with golden glory as the sun as much inspired and inspiring as reflects its rays upon them. But this royal book with golden covers in any other language. To save will outshine them all when from lost souls, cheer weary hearts, and its illumined pages the glory of strengthen tired bodies as they are Jesus Christ shines forth. being perfected in holiness, while engaged in this joyful work of I turned it over. I wanted to spreading the glorious light in this embrace it. Only those who know religious yet benighted land comes the task confronting missionaries "Cambodia's Golden Book," The when trying to instruct young New Testament. Christians in the way of righteousness, honesty and chastity will fuIly "Thy testimonies are wonderful; understand what it means to pos- therefore doth my soul keep them. sess the epistles in the language of The entrance of thy words giveth the people. Thus the Church of light, it giveth understanding unto Jesus Christ in Cambodia may now the simple. . . . .. I rejoice at thy possess earth's greatest treasure, Word as one that findeth great the "Word of God." spoil."
I paged through it carefully after having read the title, "Sacred Book of the New Promise." Each book 439
MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?
BY FLORENCE NEWBERRY GRIBBLE, M.D., Yaloke, par Bangui, French Equatorial Africa Medical Mi8"8ionwrll" rfLa Mis8ion Oubangui Ohari/J Foreign. Miss10'llM'1l 8oulet'll oj the Brethren Ohurch I F JOHN 3: 16 is justly and His wife wears only the skins of properly considered the world's animals. Layers of fllth are mixed golden text, then 1 John 3: 16 with daubs of red ochre and castor may be considered the golden text oil-not only on their skins and in of the Church. "Hereby know we their hair-but on their meagre love, because He laid down his life clothing as well. The light is too for us, and we ought to lay down dim to see the abounding vermin, our lives for the brethren." If the well-known carriers of disease. "the brethren" include those for A sick child may be lying close to whom Christ died and who would the fire upon the filthy floor. Here become His true brethren if they the medical missionary has an efhad an opportunity, then an ilIumi- fective stepping stone to present nating ray to one called to be a the Gospel of Christ. medical missionary is found in the 17th verse. Happy is the medical missionary who has a simple but sanitary hos- "But whoso hath the world's pital to which he may remove the goods, and beholdeth his brother in sick children. With simple faith need, and shutteth up his compas- those children may accept the sion from him, how doth the love Lord Jesus, daily preached and of God abide in him?" practiced in the wards, and may carry the story of Jesus to their None who have not seen with parents. their own eyes the extent of the need in non-Christian lands can The sick man, woman, or child fathom the depth of the extremity whom we remove from the hut to of these sufferers. the hospital may have anyone of a variety of diseases. We may find For nearly twenty years a pio- liver and spleen enormously enneer medical missionary in Africa, larged, limbs emaciated, vital no physical need has made upon processes arrested, death immimy heart a more profound impres- nent. Then must come out of its sion than the unspeakable filth and case that expensive instrument the squalor in which the heathen na- microscope. "What a waste of tive lives. Crawl on your hands money!" someone may say. "Betand knees through the low aper- ter to put our money into the ture which forms the only door direct preaching of the Gospel!" into the hut of the East African But the medical missionary ra- Mukikuyu, and avoid, if you can members that the Lord said, "As the filth and soot. You do not find ye teach, heaL" The microscope a stool or even a mat on which to finds that the trouble is not masit but you must stoop for volumes laria. He discovers Leishman of smoke. have no other exit than Donavan bodies; and so he knows the interstices in the grass which the child has kala-azar, and if it forms the roof. Your brother in had remained in the vermin inneed is dressed in an old blanket.
440 fected hut, whole villages might trained colleague failed to recog- have succumbed to the deadly epi- nize.
demic. Over 90% of these cases If you could come into our left untreated would have died. churches in this dark land, we Because the microscope revealed might say to you as the congrega- the nature of the disease the child tion files slowly out, "Do you see must have not quinine for malaria, that man there? He had sleeping but antimonium for kala-azar. So sickness in its worst form. He the villages are saved. To what was a focus of infection and purpose? To hear the Gospel from doomed to a lingering death. But the lips of the doctor, his colleague God has blessed the administration or both. of tryparsamid and he is healed."
If the doctor. has no hospital he Come home with us to lunch and cares for his patients as best he we will tell you the story of B., a can. Sometimes he is obliged to former polygamist who gave his leave them in the native village in heart to Jesus Christ and who spite of teeming vermin and rap- passed the great test by the suridly spreading infection. Some- render of his supernumerary times he brings them to a hastily wives. Yet after his conversion improvised hut, the kindly prof- and baptism, there clung to him fered home of a native Christian, that dread disease syphilis. He or to his own veranda. But this grew worse in those early days course may expose the native when we had neither hospital, nor Christian and family to infection nurse, nor satisfactory equipment. which may be fatal. The mission- Then one day the long ordered ary's child, like an exotic plant, Neosalvarsum arrived and, prayoften succumbs in the tropics to ing to God to help, we gave him diseases to which the native chil- one half a dose. He could neithE:r walk or even tUrn his head. The dren show a marvellous resistance. next morning, returning from an When there is no hospital, the ef- emergency case, we were asked by fort to care for a patient on the a colleague if we had seen B. uNo, station may result, according to the method used, in the loss of the but we are going at once," we repatient and consequently reflec- sponded breathlessly, believing the tions upon the work; in the loss end to be not far away. "Wait," of the life of a valuable native replied our fellow missionary, uB. worker, or even in the death of a was here to see you. He walked all member of the missionary's fam- the way. He feels so well, and is ily. praising God for this wonderful deliverance." The reaction is more If he has a hospital and equip- than we can bear. Surely God has ment, he may lack nurses and worked wondrously in our midst! other trained assistants. So his 'We might tell you of our first time is consumed with complica- fracture case years ago when we tions which should be shared by were young. Kihika, under treatothers. He may have the respon- ment for a tubercular limb, n.eversibility both for the operation and theless working in his garden, fell for the anesthetic; or, the ordeal and fractured his femur. We had safely over, the patient succumbs no hospital, no nurse, no trained to a complication which an un- assistant of any kind, but the
treasurer of the mission knelt on part our attention was called to a the ground beside the man to ad- man lying by the fireside and minister the chloroform and the hitherto hidden by the crowd. He inexperienced doctor reduced the was a hideous mass of filth inter- fracture and applied the splints. mingled with recent burns. The In those days a man with a broken chief told his story. The night be- bone in that tribe was considered fore the man had left his hut, and hopeless. How we prayed, how presumably in a fit of epilepsy had we worked, how we massaged! fallen in the fire, where he re- What consultations with our mained unconscious until morning.
books, what inaugurations of anti- Deep burns were on the face, the tubercular treatments! And, oh, side, the chest, the thigh, while the what joy when Kihika walked, arm below the elbow was a charred when the fracture not only was mass. We brought him to the mis- healed, but the last vestige of tu- sion station where we then had no berculosis had disappeared. But hospital, no nurse, no trained as- the healing was not all. There sistants and but little equipment.
followed that rapid establishment Our surgical instruments had been of confidence so familiar to the burned in a recent fire and had not medical missionary after a hard been replaced. All wounds but the but successful fight with disease, arm healed without surgical inter- confidence of the people, not only ference. We decided to amputate in the mission, but in the Gospel the arm at the elbow j oint. But as well. our patient refused. We prayed What a wonderful boon and for his consent and on Sunday seeming magic chloroform is in a morning our table boy who was heathen land! "Give me some of also our medical helper, whis- that medicine in my nose," said a pered: "Mesengaili wants his arm patient in the Yaloke hospital the off." The only other missionary other day, "and you may cut me on the station consented to try to open and see what is the matter give the anesthetic. The operation with me!" was performed on the veranda of The day of miracles is not past the dwellinghouse, on a native- and we may be called upon to ex- made table, with a hunting knife ercise the gift of healing in a mi- and a carpenter's saw. Myassist- raculous way. I believe that God ant fainted. The natives stood heals every patient who is cured outside with cries and groans of in our work. Who can deny Him "He will die, he will never wake the use of the means He has Him- up, Alas, Alas!" Finally the op- self created? Who can refuse to eration was finished, and the pa- cooperate with Him? Who can tient made a perfect recovery. No- turn a deaf ear to the call to be body in all this tribe had ever lived a medical missionary? Happy is before through such an accident.
he who is privileged to be so No one had ever heard of an am- called. putation. Few had heard of chloro- We went to preach one morning form. But Mesengaili gives his in Jougous village. The crowd was simple testimony-"They put me great around the fire. Several of to sleep. They took off my dead the audience accepted the Lord arm. I am well again." To the Jesus. As we were about to de- native it is more wonderful and
WHY MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?
produces greater confidence in his All around us in our present mind than a perfect restoration. field we have the leper. He is At Mahagi in the Belgian Congo sometimes helpless, often de- the region is peculiarly susceptible formed, but sometimes curable.
to thunder storms. Lightning of- We may manifest the love of God, ten strikes a native hut, and men we may cure the body, and we may and women and children are have the joy of knowing that killed. Sometimes however, they Christ is preached, not only to, are only stunned, and alas, buried but often by the leper. Without alive. One night a little Christian treatment, we must pass by, like boy living in one such village came the Levite–on the other side- to the doctor during the storm. while the poor human bodies con- "A man has just been struck by tinue to be mutilated and de- lightning," he said. "I don't know stroyed by the ravages of the dis- whether or not he is dead, but they ease, and contagion is rapidly are going to bury him." The doc- spread.
tor went in all haste. The man was Without such treatment souls unconscious but words were use- are not won to Christ for the "Son less. They ·laughed at the very of God is not manifested unto suggestion of life. They were them" and "the works of the devil completing their preparations for are not destroyed in their midst."
his immediate burial but the doc- Our medical ministry is also tor quickly drew from her case her blessed to the ungodly white man hypodermic. A quick injection, a in Africa, and much more to our speedy response! The man moved fellow missionary who suffers slightly, then stirred perceptibly from disease. They are burned by and sat up. One premature burial the tropical sun, they know the was interrupted. One more step anguish of African malaria, and had been taken toward winning thank God they know the mitigat- confidence in that difficult field. ing effects of scientific healing.
For a time the doctor was supposed Happy is the medical missionary to have raised the man from the or the nurse privileged to minister dead. to some dear missionary mother in The medical missionary will her hour of need.
never forget the first time she en- And never shall 1 forget those tered a hut where a child was be- days when my own life was saved ing born. A woman who had been by a fellow physician. For that in labor four days was unable to boon 1 travelled three hundred deliver her child. At last the hus- miles, carried on a cot by natives, band was persuaded to send for and after two operations recovery the mission doctor. There was no came in three months.
time to be lost and fifteen minutes By increasing medical missions after the doctor entered the hut workers can be protected, lives the child was delivered. There saved, and the ministry of healing were cries of "God, 'tis God," can become an effective stepping throughout the village. Then we stone to the Gospel. "Hereby preached Christ unto them, Christ, know we love, because He laid whose we are, and whom we serve. down His life for us, and we ought It was the beginning of a turning to lay down our livei for the to Him in that obdurate village. brethren."
"Subsidence of Our Foundations" tunity-an empeas.is'of the
to press forward in~q,that "great and This was the disconcerting phrase effectual door." ,,' . in President Hoover's address in New A h Ch York. "What we are facing to-day," re t e urches Losing he said, "is the possibility that respect Ground for law as law is fading from the This is the title of an impressive sensibilities of our people. We are not article by the Rev. Dr. Henry K. Carsuffering from an ephemeral crime roll in The Christian Herald of April wave, but from a subsidence of our 26th. The statistics that are cited by foundations." Such words from the this eminent authority show that "de- Chief Magistrate of the Nation con- spite the decrease in some instances, stitute a solemn challenge to the the result on the whole is encouragchurches. The laws of Congress and ing." They can hardly be termed state legislatures deal only with the satisfactory however. As compared external acts and relations of man. with the figures for preceeding years They do not create new "foundations" "there is less proportionate gain and or keep present ones from subsiding. several losses in unexpected places." This is distinctably the work of the For the first time in its history the churches which represent and apply largest denomination in America, the principles of the Gospel of Christ. which has long been notable for evan- gelistic results, shows "a net decrease Never has the need been more press- of 2,440." The survey of the whole ing. Humanism, Behaviorism, a situation leads many anxious Chrismechanistic interpretation of the uni- tians to fear that the spiritual tide in verse, and other cults and isms that America is ebbing. But we repeat our lleek to improve conditions without former statement that there· is no Christ, to secure the fruits of Chris- ground for pessimism. The tide will tianity without its roots, are deceiv- turn. Tides always do. No one who ing many. This is the time of all understands what Christ is and what times for the followers of Christ to He came to do can doubt for a moment hold fast to their faith and to proclaim that the recession is anything more it with redoubled vigor. "To be sure" than temporary. When the then known said that great Chinese Christi~n world appeared to be crumbling, Au- Chang Po-ling, "it is a discouraging gustine calmly said, "It is a little outlook just now. But why should we cloud; it will pass." And he sat down let go of our faith because things and wrote his inspiring book on "The look bad? If everything looked prom- City of God." Jesus Christ is still the ising we might do without faith. In solution of all earth's problems, the rliscouraging times when all that we goal of all human progress, the Savsee is depressing is the very time iour and King of men. To His inspirwhen faith helps most. Right now is ing service let every Christian conseexactly the time to have faith." crate himself anew.
St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians: Call to Evangelism "For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries;" "and" not but, as if ad- versaries ",ere to be accepted not as a In connection with the special redeterrent but as a part of the oppor- membrance of Pentecost this month, 444
TOPICS OF THE TIMES
we are glad to call attention to the fol- millions of starving people can be lowing resolution of The Foreign Mis- saved. sions Conference of North America: The China Famine Relief, whose This:Thirty-seventh Conference of the headquarters are 205 East 42d Street, Fc~ignMission Boards of North Amer- New York, is earnestly trying to meet ica, meeting at the opening of the year this desperate need. It has reliable which marks the nineteenth centennial of facilities for distributing aid, and Pentecost and of the beginning of the money sent to it will be wisely and Christian missionary enterprise, humbly promptly used. thanks God for'the blessings experienced in a deeper realization of evangelism Religious Persecution in Russia as the heart of all effort in establish· ing the Kingdom of God in the earth. The American Committee on Reli- We earnestly urge mission boards and gious Rights and Minorities, which societies to reemphasize evangelism as consists of sixty eminent men of difthe vitalizing spirit permeating and di· fering political and religious convicrecting all their policies and activities tions-Protestants, Roman Catholics at home and abroad. and Jews-after a careful investigation has issued a public statement on the In the inspiring fellowship of this Con- persecution of religion in Russia. The ference, we solemnly renew our alle- Committee recognizes the probability giance to our Lord, and call upon all our that some of the published reports as fellow members of the Protestant to w4at is taking place in Russia are Churches of North America to a more misleading; that all sorts of rumors sacrificial obedience to Him and to a are in circulation and that some of large sharing of the risen, living Christ the alleged persecutions may not be with all mankind. The Conference is susceptible of proof. The Committee, deeply impressed with the fervent spirit however, has access to a large number and purpose of the Christian Church in of thoroughly authenticated instances China and in Japan, especially as evi- that prove beyond question that acts denced in the present vigorous crusade have been perpetrated that shock the of aggressive evangelism, and pledges moral sense of the civilized world and itself to the fullest spiritual cooperation that overwhelmingly justify the prowith these movements. The Conference tests that are being made. earnestly prays for a fresh and worldwide induement of power from on high, After making all due allowance for issuing in a great revival of Christian the political, social and religious backwitnessing throughout the Church Uni. ground of the Russian situation, and versal. the difficulty of the problems ,,!ith which the Soviet Government has had China Famine to deal, the plain fact remains that re- ligious persecution appears to prevail Reports regarding the famine in in Russia on a scale unprecedented in modern times; that this persecution is China continue to be most distressing. not based on objection to any particu· It is unmistakably clear that one of lar form of religion-Orthodox, J ewthe most appalling calamities in all ish, Protestant, Roman Catholic or history prevails in that sorely troubled Mohammedan-but to hostility to reliland. Summer weather is temporarily gion as such and to a determination to relieving suffering from cold, but it is extirpate it for the coming generation in any and every form; and that this not bringing harvests because the determination finds expression in conscanty supplies of seed, that were· not fiscation of churches, punishing priests, rabbis and ministers who perform the seized by heartless bandits and war- duties of their sacred calling, forlords, were long ago eaten to keep the bidding them and all parents under people alive. Farm implements and what animals there were, had to be sold for a like purpose. Nothing reo mains but a few roots and leaves. Some of the destitute sections are so difficult of access or so harried by bandits and soldiers that food could not be gotten to them, but there are extensive areas within reach in which
severe penalties to teach religion to apprehensions to some extent. The groups of children, however small, un- outcome is indeed far from being all der the age of 18; while the Govern- that had been hoped for, but it is so ment, not content with forbidding the much better than was expected several religious instruction of children, itself weeks before the adjournment of the teaches them in government schools conference that the feeling on the to repudiate and hate religion as su- whole is one of relief. One of the perstition and the enemy of the State. most disconcerting. provisions lies in the upward application of the prin- Copies of the Statement may be ob- ciple of naval parity with Great Brit- tained by addressing the Secretary, ain, instead of downward, which, if Mr. Linley V. Gordon, 70 Fifth Ave., made effective, would involve a large New York. increase in the American navy and the expenditure of the huge additional The Naval Conference sum of a billion dollars during the next five years. However, it should No other class has more reason to be borne in mind that the treaty sim- be interested in the reduction of ar- ply gives the United States the right maments than missionaries. They are to parity and that it does not bind in a special sense the ambassadors of the American people and government the Prince of Peace. His Gospel is to build up to it. They remain free to the antithesis of war. It stands for consider each proposal for naval exuniversal brotherhood and internation- penditure on its merits at the time. al goodwill. Racial and national suspicions, jealousies and hatreds create On the whole, inadequate as the an atmosphere which makes the work treaty is in some respects, we hope of missionaries peculiarly difficult. All over the world therefore missionary that it will be ratified by the Senate. workers hailed with joy the Kellogg A comparison of the' outcome of the Peace Pact and they looked forward with eager interest to the Naval Con- Conference with the utterances of ference in London. As the Conference President Hoover, Ambassador Gibproceeded, however, the high expectations which had been aroused by the son and other responsible officials signing of the Kellogg Pact and the prior to the meeting makes it fair to personal conversations of President assume that the American delegates Hoover and Prime Minister MacDonald were changed to disappointment. It did not secure all that they d.esired. looked as if the Conference were dom- It is equally fair, however, to assume inated by the psychology of war in- that men ·of such ability, moral earstead of the psychology of peace, that nestness and conscientious effort did after all the constituent nations had the· best they could in circumstances solemnly renounced war as an instru- of great difficulty and delicacy. The ment of national policy, and pledge<1 result is undoubtedly a step forward, themselves to the peaceful Rettlement and that is certainly better than no of international disputes, the delegates step at all. The alternative of rejecof the Conference acted as if that tion would be exceedingly unfortunate, solemn covenant had never been a moral disaster of the first magniagreed upon and conducted their de- tude, It is to be hoped therefore that liberations with the contingency of the friends of peace will rally to its war definitely in mind. support and, when that advanced po- sition is occupied, press on to a higher The pUblication, April 22, of the position. Much still remains to be final draft of the treaty relieved these done to give more effective govern- mental expression to the growing "will for peace." EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ONE METHOD FOR SOLVING A filled with dismay, and the missionary GROWING PROBLEM superintendent was deeply distressed By MRS. L. W. CHAPIN, for she had a great love for the mis- sion work with the children. We Springfield, Mass. tried to continue the programs on one Becoming actively interested in the Sunday a month but in the end were missionary work of my church, I was obliged to abandon the meetings elected president of the Woman's So- though the work was not wholly given ciety and have given many of the best up.
years of my life to the cause of mis- This was a very trying experience sions. for us, but one many a woman is fac- From information obtainable I ing in these days of constant changes.
came to the conclusion that the success I knew the missionary interest of the of the missionary work in the church future depended much upon the train- depended largely upon the interest ex- ing of the children of today, and the hibited by the president of the wom- situation was not faced happily.
an's organization. Governing myself The boys and girls were promoted accordingly I tried to create interest to the Intermediate Department, which wherever possible, and help to foster was presided over by a superior young the interests already created. matron who had an enthusiasm equal For a time we had had a department to that of the general superintendent; of missionary work for the Juniors in one who gave her life to the Sunday- connection with the Sunday afternoon school and its best interest; with the meetings, devoting one Sunday a Junior achievement, recreational and month to the missionary program; the social programs there seemed to be but superintendent was one of the most little time for the presentation of mis- efficient I have ever known and gave sionary information to the youth.
generously of her time and strength There was always a rankling in my to the work. Excellent results were breast when I thought of missions for obtained in missionary intelligence ex- the young people, and I longed for hibited by the boys and girls. more favorable conditions. .
This department was very pleasing Summer vacation came and went, to me and all went well for some time another year passed and still the mis- -then, the blow fell ! We had a very sionary program was an unsolved capable and enthusiastic general super- problem. It was late in September intendent of the Sunday-school, who before things were well under way in was constantly endeavoring to better the church school. I was passing out conditions in the church school. Re- from service one Sunday when I came ligious education was coming to the face to face with the Intermediate Su- front and he became interested in the perintendent; her countenance lighted new methods; these were introduced up and she came forward with out- into the Sunday-school. Classes were stretched hands and said, "I want to graded and the Sunday afternoon talk with you." We found a quiet meetings were discontinued. I was corner and she began enthusiastically, 447 "I have been away to summer school some who would never be found in a and have had a vision of missions. I special missionary meeting, so I ac- want you to take over the missionary cepted the task, feeling my inability.
instruction in my department. We are Right here let me say that I believe to have a two and one-half hour ses- I did my best work for missions when sion divided into four periods, the last I made that decision, for others with one we will devote to missions. If you far greater ability than mine have bewill take the work you may build your come interested and will carryon much own program, you may do as you like better than I will be able to. if you will help me in this new problem in the church school." Then she When Sunday came I had many added, "I will help you in any way doubts and would have preferred facthat I can in the woman's missionary ing the Supreme Court of the U. S. to work." A promise that has been faith- going before the fifty youngsters with fully kept. the message. To make the task even more difficult, whom should appear but To do as she suggested was quite a former Director of Religious Educa- an undertaking for one who had done tion in one of our larger churches, who no work with Juniors for many years. had eliminated all the woman's work I knew there was no program made for children in his particular church.
that would le:(ld itself to this situation; He had accepted a high office in the it literally meant to build my own pro- Sunday-school work and was with us gram, for deep in my heart was a for observation and as an advisor. I faith in the woman's work and a great did not expect him to be in sympathy desire that it be preserved. Why not? with my ideas, nevertheless I was Had it not progressed and grown to there to present them.
great proportions during the many I began by telling the children I had years of its existence? Had it ever had no opportunity to learn about mis- withdrawn one missionary for lack of sions when I was a child, a fact which funds? Were there not hundreds of I regretted, and because of this I was thousands of women interested in mis- anxious to have them learn about the sions as never before? Why should children of other lands, especially our work be given up as some were about those our own church was loving suggesting because new methods of and helping. On the first Sunday in religious education were being intro- the month the money we brought in duced, which had not been sufficiently the mission envelopes went to build tested. Good methods? Yes, but why churches, hospitals and boys' schools, couldn't there be some adjustments and for evangelization of people who made for the improvement of all mis- knew not God, there was also another sionar.r departments? And also for work for women and girls that only the strengthening of our church the women could do, so all together we school? would work for both departments of I was already overcrowded with church missions. Then I told briefly work and it seemed impossible to add of some of the missionaries supported one more task. I had one week to by the Juniors, of the Christmas boxes think over the matter and at the end we sent them and of the letters re- of that time I told the superintendent ceived. The young people were very I would accept her proposition. I attentive and seemed much interested.
would be loyal to the church benevo- At the close when I was feeling that lences and the church school, but I I had made a failure of my presenta- would reserve the right to advance the tion from the viewpoint of the visitor, work of the Woman's Society in which much to my surprise he came forward I thoroughly believed. I realized that and said, "Mrs. – – – , I believe you here was an opportunity that might have the right idea about our mission- never come again, a chance to reach ary program for the young people and
METHODS FOR WORKERS
I shall watch this school with inter- School Department has been asked to est." I then spoke in behalf of the give the story, often in a very acwoman's work and he agreed with me ceptable manner. Thus far I have that we must labor together for the spoken only of the missionary probenefit of both departments of our gram but to see the period as a whole church missionary organizations. I will speak briefly of the closing as- sembly-the fourth period of our two Week by week the program has been and one-half hour church school. built; not to my satisfaction, but I believe we are traveling in the right For nearly two hours the young peodirection. We are finishing our sec- ple have been in session, divided into ond year and are pleased with the re- four periods. Owing to crowded consults. No great stress is laid upon ditions some of the classes are held in giving, but the young people under- the church and some in the parish stand that this is an important part of house; when the hour of closing our missionary project, and each boy comes, passing from church to the and girl has a mite box or a device of parish house affords a wonderful opsome kind for the collection of funds. portunity for returning home. Never- Later a party with a program, with theless from forty to sixty pupils have parents as guests, will be held and an been present each Sunday. ingathering of funds will be an important feature. The closing devotional period is con- ducted by two members of the depart- For this year we have had for our ment, opening with a hymn; then folsubject, "Witnesses for God," and lows the Intermediate poem in unison, used for the first month the Junior salute to the Christian flag and to the study book, "Going to Jerusalem," the flag of our country, and general an- "How to Use" published by the Wom- nouncements. Another hymn follows, an's Foreign Missionary Society of which provides excellent preparation the Methodist Episcopal Church giving for the missionary program. many helps. To lead up to the Christmas giving for the Chinese children The superintendent of another dewhich is one of our projects, the story, partment became interested in the In- "The Christmas Tree Tells Its Story," termediate program and this year has by Betty Kilburn, Sendai, Japan, pub- introduced a World Friendship and lished in the Junior Mi$sionary Friend Mission class of forty minutes each of December, 1929, was used; this was Sunday into her two-hour session. The followed the next Sunday by "The members of this department are Gift," by Anita B. Ferris, published formed into a mission band, outside in Everyland, December, 1928. the church school, with a superintend- ent who arranges for quarterly meet- To acquaint the boys and girls with ings and parties. our own missionary supported by the women of our church we used: Several who have gone from the In- termediate Department to a higher one 1. A brief sketch of her life and her have retained their interest and plans picture. are being made to form them into groups to go forward with the mis- 2. Map of Japan. sion work. 3. Facts about the country. 4. Location of school. There is much more to be said re- 5. Work in the girls' school and garding the extending influence of this boys' school. plan in many of our churches, and in the years to come a strengthening in- 6. Extracts from missionary's let- stead of a diminishing of the woman's ters read and many photos sent by her work seems assured. exhibited. This program could not be carried Much of the instruction has been out in an hour's session in Sundaygiven in story form and a boy or girl school, but if one Sunday or a part of . from the department or from the High
a Sunday a month could be devoted to We're united for freedom, definite,missionary work for the young For this and all Lands, people, including all the church missionary work, I believe the missionary That the nations be subject interests of the future would be safe. To His high commands.
Study of the Philippines, Divided Have a girl read the following: into Four Lessons, as outlined by Mrs. Chapin. GENERAL PACT FOR THE RENUNCIATION OF WAR 1. Use map of Philippines according to directions as given by Friendship Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928 Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. Proclaimed a Binding Agreement at 2. Use first and second paragraphs Washington, July 24, l!J29 of "Going to School in the Philippines," published in "Philippine The President of the German Reich, Stories," by Miss M. M. Crabtree. the President of the United States of Order from W. F. M. S. office, 581 America, His Majesty the King of the Boylston St., Boston, Mass. These Belgians, the President of the French Retwo paragraphs make a good introduc- public, His Majesty the King of Great tion to be, followed by the story, Britain, Ireland and the British Domin- "About Myself" (Philippine Stories), ions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, Chapters I, II, III, shortened to fifteen His Majesty the King of Italy, His minutes. Use pictures from Puhlic Majesty the Emperor of Japan, the Library showing conditions under President of the Republic of Poland, the Spanish rule. Continue story, "About President of the Czechoslovak Republic, Myself," Chapters IV, V, VI shorMned. Use Public Library pictures showing Persuaded that the time has come when conditions under United States rule. a frank renunciation of war as an in- strument of national policy should be 3. Story of Rizal, Filipino patriot. made …. " Convinced that all changes Have it told by a boy from the de- in their relations with one another should partment. be sought only by paCific means ….. . Hopeful that, encouraged by their ex- 4. Description of the Moros told ample, all the other nations of the world graphically by one of the department, will join in this humane endeavor ….. . followed by the story of Mathias Have decided to conclude a Treaty ….. . Chudra (of the same tribe) showing changes under Christian influences ARTICLE 1 (told by leader). The High Contracting Parties solemnly A SUGGESTION FOR YOUR PRI- declare in the names of their respective MARY AND INTERMEDIATE peoples that they condemn recourse to WORLD FRIENDSHIP war for the solution of international con- PROGRAM troversies, and renounce it as an instru- ment of national policy in their relations Have a boy recite the following; with one another.
AN ODE TO OLD GLORY ARTICLE 2 By MISS ELIZABETH PIERCE, The High Contracting Parties agree Washington, D. C. that the settlement or solution of all dis- putes or conflicts of whatever nature or We salute you, Old Glory, of whatever origin they may be, which With your red, white and blue, may arise among them, shall never be sought except by pacific means. With your stars for each State Of the Union so true. TWO VALUABLE SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSIONARIES IN HEALTH Where the Spirit of God is CENTER AND DAY SCHOOL There shall Liberty be, WORK With E Pluribus Unum FIRST SUGGESTION: Our pledge for the Free. Preparation and U.e of Bean Milk To me one of the most challenging pieces of social service work being done in Peiping and at the same time filled with possibilities was that of tbe tiny Bean Milk Depots to which the almost hopeless mothers came with
METHODS FOR WORKERS
pieces Df brDken cup Dr plate Dr Dcca- quitDes idly gDes thrDugh Dur brains.
siDnally a whDle vessel in which to' A little bDY was out boat riding with take hDme to' their darling little slant- his father and while frantically swat- eyed babes the pDrtiDn Df bean milk SO' ting mDsquitoes he said: "Pa." "Yes, IDvingly prepared under the directiDn my bDY, what is it?" answered the Df Mrs. Lui and Mrs. Davis whO' had father. "Well, Pa, I have been WDn- wDrked fDr mDnths to' .perfect the dering why Noah didn't swat both of fDrmula SO' that it wDuld have the those mosquitDes when he had the prDper cDntent fDr infant nDurishment. chance instead Df letting them intO' the After returning hDme and hearing ark."
frDm Miss RDsenberger Df the Health We wDnder why this and other pre- Center Df SeDul, KDrea, Df their great ventions were nDt discovered earlier need Df such an inexpensive infant in the wDrld's histDry, but when we fDDd, I secured frDm Mrs. Lui the fDl- think Df the things that have been IDwing fDrmula, sending it Dn to' SeDul. dDne by science and preventive medi- Miss RDsenberger writes: "The recipe cine, we bow Dur heads in reverence.
is gDing all Dver KDrea and it is being Last year we were cDntemplating fed in Kindergartens. We are feeding putting on a Health Campaign in it here to' the undernDurished babies Seoul under the guidance of the CDun- and they are, thriving Dn it. The cil Dn Health frDm Shanghai. HDW- trDuble is we want to' feed it to' the ever, the Government decided to' put very pDDr and they need almDst daily Dn a baby ShDW, SO' we did nDt feel attentiDn." justified in gDing ahead. This year a THE FORMULA As GIVEN IN Health Day in May was inaugurated MRS. LUI'S LETTER by the GDvernment. Literature flut- tered dDwn from the sky until every Making Bean Milk alley seemed to be filled and every 1. Grind beans intO' pieces. church had enDugh to' distribute to 2. Take Dff skins (Dr shells). each man, WDman and child. A health 3. SDak it with 7 times of cDld parade was anDther feature of this parwater fDr twelve hDurs. ticular day. 4. Change water twO' Dr three times in between twelve hDurs. An awakening and then education- 5. Use a large spDDn carrying 2/3 these are Dur prDblems-alsD hDW to' Df beans with 1/3 Df water intO' the adapt Public Health to' this cDuntry "milk" kettle and grind it intO' paste where the hDusing and sanitary CDn- (Dr pulp). ditiDns are so ill adapted to' it. 6. Put the paste intO' a utensil, then pDur bDiling water intO' it, enDugh to' It has IDng been Dur dream to' have cDndense it. an Drganized Child Welfare WDrk in 7. Drip it in a piece Df white clDth. SeDul which should be a center fDr YDU will find the milk falling dDwn teaching the undergraduate nurses and thrDugh the clDth. dDctors the value Df public health wDrk. 8. BDiling the milk, be sure to' stir The Dther institutiDns have, heretDit Dften, Dtherwise it may burn. fore, been tDD busy to cDnsider this project, but last year the opening came. Korea is certainly grateful to Mrs. Severance HDspital wanted to' open up Lui and to Mrs. Davis. What a fine wDrk and SO' did East Gate HDspital. illustration of "sharing" this is! They were willing to' cDmbine fDrces under a bDard Df thDse interested and thus a Child Welfare UniDn has been Public Health and Baby organized. Welfare Work The Dbject and SCDpe Df the wDrk is: By ELMA T. RDSENBERGER, R. N. 0) Several clinics throughDut the city, (2) These clinics to be teaching When thinking Df writing a repDrt, centers for dDctors and nurses, ' (3) the stDry of the small bDY and the mDS- Three central clinics – Dne at Sev-
erance, one at East Gate and the other days. The feeding station is only an at the Social Evangelistic Center- infant, yet we have fed as many as working the surrounding districts twelve babies a day – an average of from each of these centers. forty-eight bottles a day or a total of 12,960 bottles of prepared milk. We For two years we have been praying began this feeding station work only for a Korean nurse well enough edu- last October. cated to study Public Health work abroad, one who would love the work We have a record-breaking family. well enough to want to do it. Such a They have two children who have both young woman knowing her own people had prizes at the baby show. The chiland having studied problems in other dren are now three and five years old lands would be able to adapt a Code respectively and have been brought to of Public Health to meet the needs of the clinic regularly since they were her own people. The Lord answered two months old. The whole family our prayer by giving us Frances Lee, have become believers and are beautiwho has had two years' work in China, ful Christians. a graduate of Ewha College and of Severance Nurses' Training School. We know that this large field of She has been accepted by the Uni- Health Education has not been touched, versity of Toronto for graduate study. but we mean to "peg along" with God's She will be the first Korean to receive help until a grand awakening shall come.
EAST GATE scnoOf, HEALTH POSTERR. SEOUL, KOREA a Public Health diploma. We humbly SECOND SUGGESTION: thank the Lord and ask that He may be with her and bring her back safely Health Poster Exhibit of the Girls' and well equipped for the work. Seoul Da.y Schools During this past year we have kept By MISS ADA HALL, in touch with three hundred babies in Seoul, Korea three hundred homes. Dr. New has given us her time in the clinic. East Last June the Seoul day schools put Gate has kindly let us take care of our on a Health Poster Exhibit which tonsil and circumcision preventive showed plainly two splendid facts. cases in the hospital. Our newest de- First, that the Koreans can do anyvelopments have been the bath house thing well that they set their hearts and the milk station. The bath house and minds on doing, and second, that provides for sanitary baths for from some of the public health taught in the forty to seventy kiddies on bathing schools by Miss Rosenberger and her nurse the past three years has gone
METHODS FOR WORKERS
home. Each school made its own time getting it all explained to him. posters – then these were all brought While the East Gate School as a whole to East Gate School where they cov- won the first prize, the kindergarten ered the entire wall space of the upper there really had the best posters of any floor, three big rooms-two opening of the grades. The one which evi- dently took the fancy of the judges into each other so they made a splen- was that of a little Negro girl eating did showing. a big slice of watermelon and all round it was placed very nicely a lot Even though there had been no of different fruit. The explanation of meaning back of them the coloring was the picture, of course, was written in worth seeing but the lessons they Korean or Chinese but each character taught were, of course, what was was on a flower petal cut out by the wanted. You people with your back- children. ground, who see these things taught so commonly in our public schools, can- It is impossible to describe these not quite conceive the importance of pictures in words but the coloring and such an exhibit in our background arrangement were splendid and herehere. It was the first of its kind. after, I am sure, it will be much easier for both the parents and the children The topics covered were many points to understand why the children should but some of the most striking were: come to school with their hair combed, Brushing the teeth, combing the hair, their teeth brushed and their bodies clean. taking baths" sleeping with the windows open, drinking plenty of good The old saying that cleanliness is water, not washing vegetables in the next to godliness we hope is still true same dirty stream in which the clothes and that by this effort made, our bodies are washed, diseases caused by the will be healthier, cleaner temples mosquito and fly, eating more vege- where the Holy Spirit may dwell. tables and fruit, etc. Advertisements of colored and non-colored pictures A BIBLE AND SONG PROGRAM from American magazines and a few from their own, arranged attractively FEATURE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE on colored paper and with explanations, were most decorative. Now we Courage are up-to-date whether you believe it or not, at least in some things. One Song of Courage of the posters represented the aeroplane dropping fruit and literature Stand up, stand up for Jesus, ye sol- diers of the cross, telling them to eat it, and there were the Korean children ready to grasp Lift high his royal banner, it must not suffer loss; them. Another was a row of children with tooth brushes in their right hand. From victory unto victory, His army Over in the corner was a person play- shall He lead ing a piano. You could just see the leader saying, "Ready, start," and then Till every foe is vanquished and Christ imagine them cleaning their teeth to is Lord indeed. music. Again they took an advertisement of Fullers' brushes, and after Speech of Courage, by Old Testamaking a Korean house cut from ment Women. paper, they arranged this advertisement very tastefully about it in such a (Select six women, each of whom way that that particular Korean house will prepare to narrate in no more at least received a good cleaning. The than five sentences, the story of her big flies and mosquitoes and their life assigned character, and have her read histories called the attention of a the speech of Courage which she utgreat many visitors and one old man tered.) in particular had quite an interesting Miriam Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may
nurse the child for thee? Exodus and bondwomen, I had held my tongue, 2: 7. although the enemy could not counter- vail the king's damage. Esther 7. Rahab There came men unto me, but I Speech of Courage by Women of wist not whence they were: and it Today came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate, when it was dark (Have the selection read by one of the that the men went out: whither the group) men went I wot not: pursue after Take my life, and let it be them quickly, for ye shall overtake Consecrated, Lord to Thee. them. Joshua 2: 4, 5.
Ruth Take my hands, and let them move Intreat me not to leave thee, or to re- At the impulse of Thy love.
turn from following after thee; for Take my feet, and let them be whither thou goest, I will go; and Swift and beautiful for Thee. where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy Take my voice, and let me sing God, my God: where thou diest will AlWays, only for my King.
I die, and with thee will I be buried: the Lord do' so to me, and more also, Take my lips, and let them be if ought but death part thee and me. Filled with messages for Thee.
Ruth 1: 16, 17. Take my silver and my gold, Hannah Not a mite would I withhold.
Oh Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine Take my moments and my days handmaid and remember me, and not Let them flow in endless praise.
forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then Take my intellect, and use I will give him unto the Lord all the Every power as Thou shalt choose.
days of his life. I Sam. 1: 11. Song of Continued Courage CapUve Maiden Onward, then ye people, join our hap- py throng Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria for he Blend with ours, your voices in the would recover him of his leprosy. II triumph song, Kings 5: 3. Glory, laud, and honor unto Christ the Esther King If I have found favour in thy sight, This through countless ages, me.l and o king, and if it please the king, let angels sing.
my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request: for we Onward, Christian soldiers, marching are sold, I and my people to be de- as to war stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. With the Cross of Jesus going on be- But if we had been sold for bondmen fore.
WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN
FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Editors Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF A people do on their own initiative after the speakers leave. MISSIONARY INSTITUTE? 2. It should cater particularly to po- By T. H. P. SAILER tentiallocomotives, those able and will- ing to work, and with capacity for Our principal difficulty in the church leadership. today is that we have too many missionary freight cars and too few loco- 3. It should not consist of addresses motives. The difference between a which no local talent could possibly freight car and a locomotive is that the duplicate, or of missionary vaudeville former has no motor power of its own. entertainments, but should concentrate It starts to move only when connected on suggestions for a program which with an engine. When given a shove, can be carried out. it goes along until its momentum is exhausted and then comes to a stop. 4. It should of course provide in- Locomotives can move, not only them- spirational features, but should aim at selves, but cars to which they are at- permanent action rather than temtached. porary uplift.
We have a lot of people in the church 5. The institute should be long whose missionary activity is dependent enough to give people definite ideas of on enthusiasm supplied by other per- how to teach and work. There should sons. They never generate any en- be several sessions for leaders of disthusiasm of their own, nor arouse it cussion groups. in anyone else. The only way to keep them interested is to get them to mis- 6. The courses on different methods sionary meetings sufficiently often. and grades of work should meet sep- arately, so that they can deal with Some missionary leaders take it for real problems. granted that freight cars will always be freight cars, and that the only way 7. It follows that leaders of the to keep them moving is to multiply methods courses should be those havmissionary addresses, to cover the ing had successful experience with thecountry with touring speakers who types of work they present. will draw and stir the communities they touch. S. There should be specific sug- gestions for the self-maintenance of Without doubt much good may be interest by rea din g, enthusiasm, done by this method, but the policy prayer, and effort. seems defective. Would it not be better to adopt the aim of manufacturing 9. The whole atmosphere of the inmore locomotives instead of merely stitute should suggest, not temporary imparting to freight cars a momentum stimulus, but enlistment in expanding which is only temporary. We need service. missionary spellbinders, but we also 10. It should be made clear that God intends His grace, not to terminate in us, but to influence others tbrough Us.
need people who can help people to WIDENING HORIZONS help themselves and others. By KATHARINE V. SILVERTHORN 1. The missionary institute should measure its usefulness, not by the All too many regard missions 1S a number of persons who attend and the narrow and circumscribed subject enthusiasm they express, but by what whereas in reality it carries us far 455
afield in imagination, in new knowl- and Comparative Religion in Drew Theedge and in fresh interests and under- ological Seminary; author of "Our standings of peoples and countries. Asiatic Christ." A most discriminating and sympathetic view of the Indian Na- Mission study should therefore be tionals and of the present serious India ever lifting and widening our horizons problems. for us, giving us new insights and far vision of God's workings today among A Cloud of Witnesses, by Elsie Singmen and women, youth and children. master, is made up of biographical Such study gives us a new awareness sketches of women of India and other of the problems being created in Amer- lands. These women have been developed ica and around the world by the chang- under Christian leadership and have now ing times in which we live. It develops taken their places of leadership in the a new understanding of peoples and development of their own lands. conditions as they are influenced by the changing world currents today; it A Course for Leaders, by T. H. P. presents the need for changing atti- Sailer, Honorary Secretary, Missionary tudes, methods and policies in the face Education Movement. This pamphlet of these new conditions-yet it ever presents two approaches to the study of presents the same message of a suffi- India, one course offering opportunity cient, universal, unique Saviour to for collateral reading, the other limited meet the needs of this day as He has to "India Looks to Her Future." met the needs of every day and every age. An Indian Approach to India, by a group of nationals. A book of great FOREIGN MISSIONS-INDIA value to leaders and students, giving clear expression to what Christian In- The mission study themes for 1930- dians are thinking. 1931 exemplify the foregoing statement. They take us to India to see Building with India, by' Daniel Johnson there the changes and problems that a Fleming, author of "Marks of a World strong nationalistic urge and the ever- Christian." Although originally pubgrowing desire for self-determination lished in 1922, this volume still remains are creating-for the Indian, for the one of the finest supplemental books to British Government, for the mission- use in connection with this year's studies. aries and for our Boards. For Young People and Seniors: Dr. Oscar MacMillan Buck, who has written the more advanced book for India on the March, by Alden H. adults, "India Looks to Her Future," Clark, missionary in India. A new and loves and lqlows his India, having been thoroughly revised edition of a very popborn there of missionary parents and ular book. having visited India some years ago and again recently. Do You Like Our Country? A course on India for leaders, by Ruth Isabel Sea- Our foreign mission texts, with two bury, author of "Our Japanese Friends." exceptions, are being published by the Based primarily upon "India on the Missionary E d u cat ion Movement. March." These two are "A Cloud of Witnesses," by Elsie Singmaster, and a junior Freedom, by Welthy Honsinger Fisher, book, "The Treasure Hunt," by Mar- missionary in India; author of "Through garet R. Seebach, published by the the Moon Gate." A delightful reading Central Committee on the United book giving the story of two young stu- Study of Foreign Missions. dents, a brother and sister, belonging to a high-caste Hindu family in Benita!. For convenience the materials are listed in age-group categories. For Intermediates: For Adult,s and Young People: The Star of India, by Isabel Brown Rose, missionary in India; author of India Looks to Her Future, by Oscar "Red Blossoms." A reading book of MacMillan Buck, Professor of Missions stories of old India and new.
Out of Yesterday into Tomorrow, a course on India for leaders, by Mary Jenness, intermediate specialist, author of "Meet Your United States." Based on "The Star of India" as the reading book for the group, but the course is not limited to this book.
Going East, by Lilian E. Cox. An in- teresting book of fiction giving the ad- ventures of Richard Thompson when he sets out to make his fortune in India. Very accurate and valuable in its de- scription.
WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN
For Juniors: political and national concern these days. The Church will have an oppor- The Treasure Hunt, by Margaret R. tunity this year to study this situation Seebach, is an unusual story of how a from the angle of Christian citizenship group of boys and girls went hunting for as well as from the responsibilities of treasure – not for gold but for good missionary relationships. friends. These they found in many lands. The Evangelical Conference held in The Golden Sparrow, by Irene Mason Havana, Cuba, in June, 1929, has pro- Harper, of Moga, India. Contains stories vided a fresh survey of conditions, about a group' of boys whose families needs and problems with much new represent the more progressive group in material for our information. That India. Conference promises to be as signifi- cant for missions in the Caribbean The Wtmderland of India, by Helen lVI. area as the Jerusalem .conference was Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. Not a for world missions. new book but one of real value. Contains many stories of Indian life and mission- There is no one who knows the sitary work in India. uation in Latin American countries as does Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, who has Picture Map of India, decorated with written the text for adults, "Trailing outline sketches to be cut out, colored and the Conquistadores," nor one who is pasted. more understanding and sympathetic.
For Primary Children: The home mission books are pub- lished jointly by the Council of Women Bhaskar and H&J Friends, by Clara G. for Home Missions and the Missionary Labaree, missionary in India. Contains Education Movement. stories and material for the children, and background material with suggestions For Adults and Young People: for use of the teacher. ' Book of an Indian Baby, by Mary Trailing the Conquistadores, by Sam- Entwistle, author of "The Call Drum." uel Guy Inman, Secretary, Committee on An attractive little volume of stories Cooperation in Latin America; author of about Indian babies. "Problems in Pan-Americanism" and On the Road, by Mary Entwistle. A many other books on Latin America. No charming story of adventures in India by other recent short book gives to the some very interesting children. North American reader such a compre- Two Picture Sheets, "Boys and Girls hensive view of the religious, social and in India" and "Everyday India." political forces of these islands as does this illuminating study. For Beginners: Our Caribbean Neighbors, a course for The Three Camels, a story of India by leaders by George W. Hinman, Secretary, Winifred E. Barnard. One of the pop- American Missionary Association. A ular Nursery Series. A little book with pamphlet with two sets of suggestions; a colored picture opposite each page of one set more advanced treated by topics, text. the other geographic. Based upon Dr. Inman's book, "Trailing the Conquista- Both the home and foreign mission dores." themes are now front page news. While the themes are usually chosen For You'ng People and Seniors: two years in advance of the publication of the texts, it is very interesting to Between the Americas, by Jay S. Stofollow the emergence of contributing well, author of "Makers of a New World." courses which have brought the coun- A short, popular reading book which detries to be studied into prominence as scribes the life of the peoples of Cuba, the new texts have been presented for Haiti, the Dominican Republic and Porto study. The tense situation in India Rico. and Ghandi's stand against the British Government have brought India into A Course for Lwders, by Garfield the limelight. Evans, missionary in Cuba. Based pri- marily upon Mr. Stowell's book, "Between HOME MISSIONs–CARmBEAN ISLANDS the Americas."
Our home mission theme, "The For Intermediates: Caribbean Islands," is no less prominent. The relation of the United West Indian TreaBures, a readin~ book States to Cuba, Porto Rico, Haiti and by Winifred Hulbert, author of • Cease Santo Domingo are matters of great
Firing and Other Stories." Miss Hul- of the Caribbean Islands should be bert made a special journey through the vastly forwarded.* Caribbean Islands to prepare herself for the writing of this book. Planned for UPHOLDING THE PROHIBITION general reading and attractively illustrated. LAW A Manual for Leaders of Intermediate By BERTHA GRIMMELL JUDD Groups Using West Indian Treasures, by Winifred Hulbert, based on her own book. President, Council of Women for Home Aims to cultivate a deeper understanding Missions of the religious heritage we have as Christians and to develop experience in Wednesday, March 12, was Womsharing with our West Indian neighbors. an's Day at the hearings on the Eight- eenth Amendment conducted by the For Juniors: Judiciary Committee of the House of Representatives at Washington_ From Sugar Is Sweet, by Dorothy McConnell, many parts of the country representaauthor of "Uncle Sam's Family," and tives of well-known women's organiza- Margaret Forsythe, supervisor Qf field tions cooperating in the Woman's work, Department of Religious Educa- National Committee for Law Enforcetion, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- ment had rallied at the call of their versity. Built around such modern prob- beloved leader, Mrs. Henry W. Pealems as Christian duty towards a gov- body, to testify to the benefits resulterned people. ing from the enactment of the Eight- eenth Amendment and to plead for the Porto Rican Neighbors, an illustrated observance and enforcement of the story book by Charles W. St. John, prohibition laws. formerly Professor in the University of Porto Rico, and now Professor of Psy- In arranging for the hearing Mrs. chology in the New Jersey Law School. Peabody was ably assisted by Mrs. A collection of stories about the various Ellis Yost of the Woman's Christian types of children in Porto Rico, with an Temperance Union and by Miss Hilda introduction giving a brief history of L. Olson, Treasurer of the committee. Porto Rico and its relations to the United At a preliminary meeting on Tuesday States. thirty delegates presented a statement to be read at the hearing, either on be- A Picture Map of the Caribbean half of her organization or purely Islands. from her own personal conviction.
For Primary Children: Among those who were present to testify for organizations may be men- Children of Sea and Sun, by Mabel tioned: Garrett Wagner, author of the leader's . Mrs. John F. Sippel, General Federamaterial in "Kin Chan and the Crab," tIon of Women's Clubs. with story contributions by Dorothy Mc- Connell, Winifred Hulbert and Mrs. Effie Mrs. George H. Prior, International C. Naylor. Order of King's Daughters.
A Picture Sheet on the Caribbean Mrs. William Tilton, Congress of Par- Islands. ent-Teacher Organizations.
With such timely, admirable and in- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. teresting texts available, this should be a banner year in mission study Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Council of Women throughout our evangelical churches. for Home Missions. There should be many groups of men, women, young people and children Mrs. Jessie Nicholson, National Womstudying, reading, informing them- an's Democratic Law Enforcement selves of the problems and situations League. confronting the young churches in these countries, and facing the mis- Mrs. Clarence M. Busch, National sionary enterprise and the churches of League of American Pen Women. the United States. The responsibilities and opportunities of the churches Mrs. H. M. Kendrick, National Counin the United States for the extension cil of Federated Church Women. of the work in these fields should make a new and large appeal, and as an out- • 1'he July REVIEW will be a spf'cial issue come of the year's study, the Christian (levoted to Home Misl3ioIlS and will contain life of the United States, of India and extended reviews of a number of the books.
Mrs. A. H, Lippincott, New Jersey every State shall be bound thereby, Republican Committee. anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith- Mrs. C. D. Eulette, Woman's Law En- standing." forcement Committee of Illinois. 2. We believe that prohibition of opium, alcohol and other habit-making drugs Mrs. Bertha K. Landes spoke from is a necessary protection in this ma- chine age. her experience as former mayor of 3. We believe the Eighteenth Amend- ment to the Constitution, voted by Seattle; Miss Bertha Rembaugh as a forty-six out of forty-eight states in the way prescribed, with a greater lawyer; Mrs. F. C. Porter and Mrs. majority than any other amendment, is binding on all States. Lewis J. Johnson as competent wit- 4. We believe in the Volstead Act, which nesses from the college campus. has met the test of the Supreme Court, and limits alcoholic content to Prominent women who could not at- one-half of 1 per cent. No other standard would be safe for children tend responded with messages. Among and those not inoculated with alcohol.
them were the following, presented by 5. We believe that under the existing act, the buyer is equally guilty with Mrs. Peabody at the hearing: the seller in illicit transactions in liquor. I stand for the law that has proved a blessing for one station in life and would 6. We believe the economic gain resultbe an equal blessing to those enjoying ing from the use of billions of dollars greater privileges in this world if they formerly spent in saloons, speakeasies would give the law a fair chance.-Mrs. and liquor for private use now used Thomas A. Edison. for better homes, clothing, food, washing and sweeping machines, au- I am heartily in favor of the Eight- tomobiles, radio, life insurance and eenth Amendment without modification. bank deposits justifies the law. It is a law of the United States and should be observed by all of us. In my 7. We believe the moral issue makes opinion it has been of untold benefit to this law obligatory for the individual the women as well as men of our country citizen and the duty of every church in improved living conditions and a more member, and that every church prosperous nation.-Mrs. Henry Ford. should teach respect for this law through its priests and ministers. I give my testimony that in my own considerable circle of acquaintances and 8. We believe in personal liberty for friends, with two exceptions, I have women who have endured personal found no man, woman or child who slavery through drunken husbands, drinks, brews, smuggles, purchases, sells and we recommend Paul's interpretaor distributes any form of alcoholic liq- tion of liberty to certain eminent eduor. These enormous dry circles, stretch- ucators and legislators. ing from ocean to ocean, appear to me to represent the climax of normal civil- 9. We believe in law observance for the ized growth. Those who still crave al- protection of life, property, homes cohol must acquire self-discipline before and human rights. Education in law they attain the civilized standard. There- observance, necessary and important, fore, for them prohibition is necessary.- should be supplemented by discipline, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt. the only education for the lawless and criminal found largely among the The great State of Ohio is squarely upper classes and in the underworld. for prohibition and law enforcement. It will support and honor with high office 10. We believe since "law breakers must only those who are willing to do their not be lawmakers," lawmaking and duty in these important matters.-Mrs. enforcement departments of our gov- A. Vic Donahey. ernment should demand that mem- bers, sworn to protect and defend the Before adjournment on Tuesday the Constitution, eIther cease attacks on the Constitution leading to contempt following fourteen points, "We be- for law, or relinquish their office. And since the first duty of the govlieves," as Mrs. Peabody termed them, ernment is to protect the people from violators of the law, we call for imwere adopted for joint declaration at mediate and adequate action, what- ever the cost. the hearing: 11. We believe, according to the Consti- 1. We believe in the government of the tution, Article VI, that courts of jus- United States, based on the Consti- tice should be relieved of prejudiced tution, the supreme law of the land, according to Article VI of the Constitution: "This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof …… shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in
judges, often responsible for the fail- and Cellar, of New York City, both ure of justice and the breaking down of law, through protecting the crim- known as determined "wets," who inal rather than the public. called on each and everyone who had testified, prolonging the examination 12. We believe there is no authority or to such an extent that when adjourn- precedent for submitting the Consti- tution, as a whole or in part, to a ment was called after five o'clock sev- national referendum. eral witnesses had not yet been called. 13. We believe that the press, which has been in the past and should be now It was a day memorable for having a moral and civic asset, ought with- seen a convincing demonstration that out regard to the personal opinion of there is a vast number of women who, owner and editor, to give fair repre- aroused by the attacks on the prohibi- sentation of the views of the law- abiding people and the government, tion law, are demanding that it be ob- rather than continue attacks on the served and that only such men be law, which will not be repealed and elected to public office as will see that whose enforcement may be weakened it is enforced. Sincere appreciation by statements leading to crime and disorder. was voted the chairman of the Judi- ciary Committee, Representative Gra- 14. We believe that in view of the dis- ham, of Philadelphia, who though loyal and dangerous attitude of men classified among the opponents of the and women of wealth and influence and the failure of officials,· there prohibition enactment was eminently should be 'law enforcement groups of fair and considerate in his treatment citizens in town, county, state and nation organized to correct propa- of the witnesses. Unbounded admiraganda and safeguard law observance tion for Mrs. Peabody's leadership, through regular channels, and that her indefatigable labors reflected in regular safety groups of nwn and women serve without compensation the perfect preparation of every deand be recognized and approved by tail leading up to the hearing was the government. unanimously voiced by her associates. It was a great piece of work greatly With a poignant sense of responsi- performed. bility and in the spirit of earnest What the immediate outcome will prayer the women took the seats re- be no one can tell: of the ultimate sucserved for them in the committee room cess there can be no question. In the next morning. So great was the in- meantime, the battle is on, and it is a terest in the day's program that there fierce one. It requires the unanimous were not seats available for even half support of every one of the millions of the people who crowded in to hear. women represented by their leaders at When the meeting was called to order the hearing. at ten o'clock, Mrs. Peabody requested Noone has more at stake in this that the witnesses read their state- issue than the woman who contributes ments in "luccession, each being al- of her life and her substance to the lowed from ',me to five minutes, missionary cause at home and abroad. without interruption for cross-exam- By the patient instruction and devoted ination. This met with strong objec- living of missionary teachers has the tion from several members of the prosperity of thousands of homes in committee, but was finally granted. America been established and made The rest of the morning was devoted, secure. In lands across the seas mulafter an introductory statement by titudes hope longingly that the Eight- Mrs. Peabody to the reading of testi- eenth Amendment will stand. Amerimony, telegrams and letters. can women dare not fail. To conserve During the noon recess many per- what has been gained is the task to sons remained in their seats to await which every Christian woman is sum- the period of cross-examination. This moned and to its accomplishment she began at two, and was conducted prin- should bring the full exercise of her cipally by Representatives La Guardia citizenship and her vote.
ORLD-WiDE
AFRICA ciples underlying N. M. P. work: 1. Spiritual men for spiritual work; 2. Suda. School of Agriculture Spiritual methods for spiritual work; 3. Constant communion with the Un- THE J. Kelley Giffen School of seen One; 4. Shoulder to shoulder Agriculture in the Sudan is a development of the Boys' Home in Khar- upon the Rock of Ages 0. e., cooperatum. Its purpose is to combat the idea that an educated person should not tion with redeemed souls); 5. "The work with his hands and to demon- King's Business requireth haste" strate what man can accomplish in co- (hence evangelistic literature only); operation with nature's forces in the 6. "If it die it bringeth forth much plant and animal industry. The five- fruit"; 7. "Evangelize your limitayear course' includes Mathematics, tions."
English, General Science, Animal Husbandry, Soil, Poultry, Dairying, Irri- Abyssinian Empress Dies E gation, Farm Management and Ac- MPRESS ZAUDITU, co-ruler of Abyssinia, and descendant of a counting. A large amount of experimental work'is done as of equal im- line that traced its ancestry to King portance with technical study. Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, died From the first the school has put at Addis Ababa, April 3, at the age of forth every effort to pay its own way, 54. The empire of Abyssinia, or to prevent the boys from being "Ethiopia," includes four kingdoms, estranged from their own people and besides many smaller and formerly in- to emphasize Christian truth. The dependent or semi-independent states.
lessons of science are demonstrated in It has an estimated area of 350,000 the laboratory before the student is square miles, and a population roughly asked to believe. – Women'8 Mission- put at about 10,000,000. Addis Ababa, ary Magazine. the capital, has a population of from 60,000 to 70,000 natives, and a foreign N. M. P. Celebrates Jubilee population of Greeks, Armenians, T HE Nile Mission Press, in Cairo, British Indians and Arabs of several rejoices at the encouraging success thousand. of its Silver Jubilee celebration, March 12. The native pavilion, erected for Magna Charta for Africans the occasion, was well filled by repre- THE United States Senate has rati- senta,tives of 20 to 30 societies, repre- fied an international convention de- senting eleven nationalities, over one signed to secure religious liberty for hundred Egyptians also being present. native Africans under European gov- Many of the messages and speeches ernments. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, referred to the fact that this great who, with others, petitioned the Senate publishing house – whose parish ex- for ratification, says: tends "westward to the Pacific and "This treaty, ratifying the General eastward to the Pacific"-has never in Act of Berlin and the General Act and all its 680 publications lowered the Declaration of Brussels, has been flag of "Loyalty to God's Most Holy called the Magna Charta of religious Word." Mr. Upson, the director, gave liberty in Africa, and is the first and a closing address on the seven prin- only document giving a basis for dip- 461
lornatic understanding between the tistics assembled by Rev. William E. United States and Portugal, with re- Beckett for all churches in the open gard to religious liberty for the na- country and in villages under 2,500 tives of Portuguese colonies in Africa. population (following the definition of It is the third treaty ratified recently "rural" used by the United States by the United States which guarantees Census) show that very significant the welfare of African peoples. The changes are taking place. "From 1922 Slavery Convention and the Liquor to 1928, the total benevolent giving of Traffic Convention were both ratified the rural churches decreased $69,- in the spring of 1929 by the United 850.00, while the total amount paid States, and thus identify our govern- to pastors increased $72,652.00. In ment with international agreements." 1922, the average salary of the rural minister was $948.00. In 1928, it was Missionaries Appointed $1,466.00. In addition, the rural churches have increased the annual W ORK in the Isoko country of the outlay on buildings and improvements Niger was begun eleven years ago and have increased indebtedness by by an African clerk in government $110,000.00, or 160 per cent. This has service, and there are now numbers of been done while the active membership congregations scattered over the area. decreased 8,020, which is 20 per cent; Because of the unhealthy climate sev- and the per capita giving to all causes eral European missionaries sent to increased from $17.97 to $23.56 which Isoko have died and others have had is 31 per cent." Mr. Beckett thinks to leave. But in spite of this the work that increased giving to missions by has grown into a Christian community rural churches must wait for an imof some 20,000. provement in economic conditions.
NORTH AMERICA A Significant Fact Illiteracy Decreasing DR. FRANK L. CHRISTIAN, super- intendent of Elmira Reformatory, THE United States Bureau of Edu- said in a recent address: "Few crim- cation claims a reduction of from inals come from Christian homes. twenty to six per cent illiteracy in the During my twenty-nine years at United States in the fifty years be- Elmira, approximately 30,000· boys tween 1870 and 1920. It quotes Japan have come under my supervision. as having a 99 per cent enrolment of They ranged from sixteen to thirty all children of school age as against years of age. Only four boys were 31 per cent who were attending school college graduates. Of these, three in that country fifty years ago. Even have made absolutely good since leavin Siam a primary education law went ing. There was not more than one into effect in 1923. The mass educa- per cent of high school graduates. Totion movement in China is said to be day, out of the 1,500 inmates there is the most comprehensive plan of de- only one high school graduate." Asked liberately changing a written lan- concerning the religious influences of guage and reducing illiteracy ever those boys before they were sent to undertaken. If it succeeds in making Elmira, Dr. Christian said: "About 300,000,000 Chinese literate, world 55 per cent of them came from homes illiteracy will have been reduced by broken by death, desertion or divorce. something more than one-third. The responsibility for family support fell on the remaining parent, usually Trend of Rural Giving the mother. Dissension, bitterness and the loss of sympathetic under- AGENERAL trend of benevolences standing had destroyed discipline and in rural churches is probably in- made home a good place to get away dicated in the figures recently gath- from. Only two boy scouts were found ered for the Michigan Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Sta-
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
among the 30,000. Very few had been campaign that fairly exhausted their connected regularly with a Sunday- resources, a sum amounting to conschool; fewer still with anything that siderably over $500 in Chinese money could be called a Christian home."- was contributed for this object. Owing W!ltc1tman-Examiner. to the high rate of exchange this sum amounts to $200 in American money. Hinduism Invades New York American-Japa.nese Christians NEW YORK CITY is to have a Hindu Temple on Riverside Drive, THE largest and most influential orthe first to be erected in this country. ganization among the 70,000 Amer- The temple is to have a roof garden icans of Japanese parentage in the where its devotees may worship the United States is the Young People's rlsmg sun. There is no congrega- Christian Conference, which holds a tional worship, and but one man at a convocation in Berkeley, Cal., each time enters. The founder, educated at autumn. At the last session 456 were Benares, arrived in this country penni- present, perhaps one-fourth of high less, but he is now the editor of an school age. The others were largely Orierital magazine, and has been en- students and graduates of the various couraged by a group of interested fol- colleges of northern California. lowers to found the India Society, and raise funds for the temple. He claims The Christian movement among that the caste system is already being Japanese in California began in 1877. developed in this country. At first, those reached were very few. Gradually, different denominations Chinese Ma.ke Gift to American have established their respective centers and at present seven denom- Church inations have formed churches, 60 in all, with a church membership of T HE congregation of the Church of 5,000. The children in the Sunday- Our Saviour (Episcopalian), Hong- schools number approximately 14,000, kew, Shanghai, has sent a gift of $200 and the value of the property is estitoward the rebuilding of the Church mated at $2,000,000. of Our Saviour, Montpelier, Va. The bond between the two congregations Negro with a. Capital arose from the fact that the Rev. Robert Nelson, of Hanover County, Va., I N ANNOUNCING that in future it one of the earliest missionaries to will capitalize the word Negro, the China, was for many years rector of New York Times says: "Races have the Church of Our Saviour in Shang- their capitalized distinction, as have hai, and his ministry is still held in nationalities, sects and cults, tribes loving memory. Being compelled to and clans. It therefore seems reasonreturn to America he labored in a able that a people who had once a neglected rural section, organizing a proud designation, such as Ethiopians, mission congregation which he named reaching back into the dawn of histhe Church of Our Saviour after his tory, having come up out of the slavery church in Shanghai. When the mem- to which men of English speech subbers of his congregation in China jected them, should now have such heard of his missionary endeavor in recognition as the lifting of the name Virginia, they sent a generous gift from the lower case into the upper toward the erection of a church, which can give them…… It is a little was destroyed by fire early in 1929. thing mechanically to grant, but it is When the Shanghai congregation not a small thing in its implications. heard of the burning of the Virginia Every use of the capital 'N' becomes a church, they at once proceeded to se- tribute to millions who have risen cure subscriptions toward its rebuild- from a low estate into 'the brothering. In spite of the fact that the con- hood of the races.''' gregation had just been through a
WESTERN ASIA them once told me that it would be better to read John Dewey in the Seed Sowing in Persia morning assembly than Isaiah.
PERSIAN converts from Islam are Coft'ee House Evangelism l>roducing Christian literature. One young man, trained to be a Moslem COFFEE house evangelism is a ecclesiastic and who once wrote a fruitful method in Mesopotamia, paper "exposing" Christianity, has according to the Rev. A. G. Edwards, now written another "exposing" his Presbyterian missionary of Hillah, first paper. In Isfahan, where there is Iraq. The coffee house is an ima church of over three hundred con- portant institution in the Arab's life verts from Mohammedanism, these -a loafing place for the idle, debating converts have carried on house-to- club and business center. The mishouse visitation, sold Scriptures and sionary has found that to sit quietly preached. They are not paid employees here and read the Bible is sufficient, of the mission but self-supporting wit- for the Arab has keen curiosity and nesses. soon he asks: A striking figure in this indigenous "0 Father of the Bookbag, what are church is Mansur Sang, called "the you reading? Is it Arabic? Let me Christian Dervish." He travels the see it!" Then a portion of Christian length and breadth of Persia, doing literature goes into circulation, for the anything that falls to his hand for a Arab takes the tract, sits down on anliving, but making the preaching of other bench in the coffee house, and the Gospel his first business. For ex- reads it. Before long, attracted by his ample, he practices dentistry with a interest, others are "list~ning in." In tongs-like forceps. He cannot read or one coffee house, Mr. Edwards gathwrite, but knows much of the New ered an audience of 60 people, who sat Testament by heart. He carries por- through the reading of six chapters tions of Scripture and other literature, of the Gospel, with explanations and which he calls his "seed," and one sees testimony to the power of the Saviour him in the bazaar or outside a mosque frequently interspersed. As a result "sowing." It is probable that many of this method of work, seed has been think him mad, and in this way he sown throughout the whole HiIlah disescapes with his life, but he has been trict, and over 20,000 tracts and books much persecuted.-S. S. Time8. have gone into circulation. Many have learned what Jesus Christ The Youth Problem claimed to be, and what he claimed to do. PRINCIPAL KHALIL TOTAH, of the Friends' school for boys at Turkey'. Rapid Change Ram Allah, Palestine, writes in the American Friend concerning the per- OF ALL areas in Asia the rate of plexity and confusion among students progress in Turkey seems to be in at Beirut, due to the imposition of con- a class by itself. The rapidity with flicting ideas of life and modes of which Mustapha Kemal Pasha has civilization upon their oriental back- swept away age-old customs is amazground. This student body (about ing. At the beginning of 1929 the 1,200) is in process of adjusting itself new Latin script became law, and withto modern conditions. It is desper- in a week it was estimated that not ately attempting to reconcile Islam, less than half a million adults were Christianity, Buddhism, Judaism, with attending schools at which the new Einstein, Edison, jazz, the moving pic- characters were taught. Other changes tures, free love, and bolshevism. They involve the abolition of the study of are constantly comparing the Koran the classical languages, the introducand the Bible with Bernard Shaw, H. tion of the Swiss civil code, the Ger- G. Wells and John Dewey. One of
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
man commercial code and the Italian South America'. First Junior Church criminal code, together with the aboli- WHAT is perhaps the first real tion of the clause which stated that junior congregation to be organ- Islam was the religion of the Turkish ized in the Spanish-speaking world has State. The policy of the government been functioning for some time with toward missionary work is that re- great success in Central Church, Monligion cannot be taught in public tevideo, Uruguay. This church has one schools for Turkish children, neither of the best organized Sunday~schools can there be public evangelism. As a in all South America. Every class uses part of his· ambitious program to the graded lessons in Spanish, and a westernize his country, Mustapha few years ago a special annex to the Kemal has ordered 3,000 typewriters, church was built to house this growing equipped with a keyboard containing school. It is called the "Doctor Justo the thirty-one letters and characters of Cubilo" school, in memory of the late the new Turkish Latinized alphabet, Secretary of the Supreme Court of to replace the reed pen. Uruguay, who was its superintendent for many years. A desire to link up LATIN AMERICA the older boys and girls more closely Thirst for the Bible with the church led the pastor, the ABOUT two years ago, in a series of Rev.E. C. Balloch, in collaboration revival meetings held by a native with his assistant, Miss Gilliland, a pastor in a suburban Protestant missionary, to start a morning service church of Rio de Janeiro, four blind immediately following the Sundaymen professed conversion. They had school session. A helpful worship some musical talent and very soon period and appropriate address tend were able to lead a small orchestra and assist in the church music. The con- to make the children feel that the gregation took much interest in them, church wants them and has a place provided a home and secured for them for them. They have the complete such work as the blind may do. The direction of the service, choosing the American Bible Society supplied them hymns, reading the Scripture lesson, with copies of the Gospels of St. Mark receiving and administering the offerand St. John in Portuguese, Braille ings. Only the message is given by the pastor or his assistant.
system, the only books of the Bible in this language for the blind. Soon they Evangelism in Brazil M were eagerly reading the volumes R. F. C. GLASS, of the Evan- gelical Union of South America, daily, and began reading to other blind whom they knew. who has labored more than 35 years One of the brightest in the group near the equator in Brazil, emphasizes asked the pastor if he could not teach the value of direct evangelistic effort.
him English, so that he might be able Under his leadership in 1912, the to read the whole Bible; as he had "Putumayo Expedition" was made t() been told that the Whole Bible in reach the Indians of the upper Amazon English could be had in Braille. He with, so far as known, but one con- began studying English in September, vert, Anton Pessoe, a sailor on a made marvelous pro g res s in six Brazilian steamer on the Amazon. He months, and is now able to read such yielded himself to Christ, and began to portions of books in this system as witness for Him. Mr. Glass kept in have been secured for him. As soon: touch with him, and eventually he was as he got a good start, he began teach- taken on as a native worker. He has ing others of his companions. Now just completed a journey of 5,000 they are all eager to have a copy of the miles, with the Bible, in the heart of entire Bible in English.-Bible Society the country, with Mr. Gillanders, a Record. New Zealand missionary of the E. U.
S
S. A. In such a vast country as Bra~il, case of the friendship dolls from with its population, apart from the Japan, in accordance with which they towns, so scattered, one takes every were sent throughout the country and opportunity to get the Word into the were made the occasion of more than hands of the people, so that in travel- 1,000 receptions in all parts of the ing by train one keeps a supply at land, is to be followed also in the case , hand to drop at the feet of the lonely of these Mexican art exhibits. The 'signalmen, gatemen, etc., as the train Committee on World Friendship slowly passes by: such people cannot Among Children, 289 Fourth Avenue, be reached otherwise. New York, is now arranging such an itinerary, and church groups or com- The largest work is being done by munities which would be interested in the Baptists of the Southern States of having an exhibit may secure it merely the United States of America. and by assuIl1ing the expense of shipping work is also being done by the Amer- it to the next stopping-place. The ican Presbyterians. The Scripture Committee i n v i t e s correspondence Gift Mission supplies many of the from community organizations inter- Bibles.-The Christian. ested in arranging for the exhibits.
Mi••ions and Air Mail EUROPE 1'HE thirtY-second annual Episcopal Mi.sion in Belgium Council of Southern Brazil was held Feb. 22-24, at Porto Alegre. Or- THE REV. KENNEDY ANET dinarily a month would be required writes of the Christian Missionary for the report to reach the Church's Church of Belgium, a Protestant com- headquarters. in the United States, but munity that was founded as far back in this case the report arrived by air as 1837; "Our work of evangelization mail in twelve days, the second flight is very encouraging, and we would like between Porto Alegre and New York. to spread the Gospel much more exten- One session of the Council was dedi- sively among working people by means cated to the memory of Bishop Kin- of literature, tracts and conferences. solving, one of the founders of the Colporteurs constantly meet those who Mission. A committee was appointed hunger for the truth, and often the to plan a definite memorial. churches are too small to hold the peo- ple to whom Protestantism had been "Friendship" Exhibits unknown. We have a dozen churches without ministers. During the last FORTY-NINE cases containing the year and a half, four have been called . art work of pupils in industrial home.-The Christian. schools in Mexico, and also ,of expert workers in lacquer, pottery and similar Iberian Peninsula Protestants objects for which Mexico is celebrated, have arrived in this country, according AT A recent conference of the Protto an announcement made by the Com- estant Churches of Spain and mittee on World Friendship Among Portugal, in Barcelona, one of the Children. The sending of these choice Portuguese speakers called attention exhibits of Mexican art has been to the fact that in his country, nom- shared in by 1,250,000 children of inally Roman Catholic, the most in- Mexico as their response to the great fluential people are classified in three expression of friendship on the part groups, atheists, agnosties and clerics. of the children and young people of Evangelical Christians are in the mi~ the United States in 1928, in sending nority, owing to persecutions during 30,000 friendship school bags, all past centuries and continuing at the carrying goodwill letters, to the Mexi- present time. A similar picture was can children. painted for Spain.
The plan which was followed in the Espana Evangelica gives the follow-
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
ing figures for religious groups in death. Many people are becoming in- Portugal as being reported at the con- sane, and parents are killing their ference: spiritualists, 2,000; con- children, especially girls, rather than fessed Protestants, 3,000; Crypto-Jews deliver them to the Communists. Spir- (Jews outwardly Roman Catholic), itual books are burnt on the spot. A 25,000; indifferent and atheists, 750,- wild orgy ensues."
000; Roman Catholic in full commun- ion, 750,000, and Romano-pagans "All the churches in Moscow are (devotees of superstition), 3,000,000. closed. Priests and preachers have A Plea for Ru..ian Churchel been arrested and shot. A Mennonite preacher has gone mad, and numbers CONGRESSMAN UNDERHILL, of are committing suicide. A Greek Massachusetts, has introduced a Church priest was arrested and resolution asking Congress to record brought to prison. His wife and three itself as deploring the persecution of little children were driven out of tke those in Russia who seek the right to parsonage into the street in 36 degrees religious worship, and to cooperate of cold. In despair she threw her chilwith other nations to persuade the dren into a hole in the ice, and then Soviet Government to stop its cam- threw herself in. Similar things are paign against religious freedom. Con- continually happening." gressman Underhill's letter says: "No one who has not been in close "I went two days to the city to try touch with the official news from Rus- and sell a pair of boots (to enable me sia can appreciate how fierce, despi- to buy bread), but could not sell. cable and terrible has been war on re- Many here are dying from hunger and ligion in that country. I am advised cold. There are others who live well that 1370 churches have been closed by lying; but I am prepared with my during the past year. Of these 1119 family to die honestly rather than were Christian churches, 126 syna- have anything to do with deceit." gogues and 125 mosques. Twenty mil- lion copies of the Godless, a publica- tion created and financed by. the Red Waldensian Church Grows Government, operating under the di- SR. V. ALBERTO COSTABEL, Modrection of the minister of instruction . erator of the Waldensian Church, and backed up by the guns of the writes that the church has gained rathsoviet army, are scattered about the er than lost by the official reconciliaearth. Thousands of anti-religious tion between Italy and the Vatican. The clubs are spreading red propaganda, public speeches of ministers in and out along with unholy and abominable of Parliament, the numerous referfilms displayed in sacred places." ences in newspapers, both friendly and Letters from Russia adverse, has drawn the attention of many who ignored the Church or knew rpHE FRIEND OF MISSIONS, is- her but slightly. There is a feeling of .1 sued by the Russian Missionary So- friendliness and respect toward the ciety, has received many letters from church more extended and widely ex- Soviet Russia, from which the follow- pressed than it has ever been, and the ing are extracts: A Protestant preach- civil and state authorities have shown extreme courtesy' and a desire to deal er writes: "This is the last cry of my soul, and fairly.
I am afraid it will c.ost me my life. The main work of the church shows All preachers are either in prison or marked increase in attendance at serv- banished. During the next days every- ices, while the distribution of Bibles one will be forced to join life in the and devotional books has grown ap- community-or prison, banishment or preciably.
GENERAL medical treatment has brought into Smne Jewish Figures the open large numbers of lepers who THE world population of Jews is formerly concealed their disease. estimated at 15,435,000, of whom 10,121,500 are in Europe, and 4,085,- Physicians are able to diagnose cases 000 in North America. In New York of leprosy which a few years ago might City there are 1,701,260 Jews; in London, 150,000; in Paris, 100,000; not have been recognized as such. Budapest, 169,000, and Vienna, 147,- Effort has been made to advance 000. along two specific lines: to begin work There are 120 Jewish colonies in in districts where no demonstration Palestine, and ,it is reported that there of leper relief had been made; and are Jews in every colony who are read- to coordinate existing work and keep ing the New Testament. superintendents in touch with im- o The Presbyterian Church in America has in its membership 1,500 con- provements in technique. In this latverted Jews, of whom sixty-one are ministers. ter connection, there is a significant c~ange in the psychology of the pa- In the Church of England there are tIents, who come voluntarily in the over 300 clergy of the Jewish race. early stages of the disease seeking the The Church Missions to the Jews treatment which they see has restored recently held its 121st anniversary, when it was stated that "there is news others to health. The increasing presof 40,000 Jews baptized in Hungary ence of these incipient cases, amenable since the war, and tens of thousands in Poland and in America." to treatment in a relatively short peri- The Jewish Lexicon, published in od, and presumably not as infectious Germany, "estimates the number of as advanced cases, has drawn attention Christian Jews who entered existing Christian churches during the nine- more and more to the Out-Patient systeenth century at about :::'24,000." This authority gives the number of 60,000 tem, already in operation under the Jews in Soviet Russia, 40,000 in Po- mis~ion'B auspices at the following land, and 97,000 in Hungary converted to Christianity since the Great War. s!atIons notably: Taiku, Korea; As- It is said that the Red Army con- MSelu~th, ed,E gPy~rpsti;a; Taihoku, Formosatainsonly two per cent of Jews, and Miraj and Vengurla: IndIa; Sntamarat, Siam; as well as at two points in Portuguese East Afri- ca. and at 1?lat, Cameroons, where there are saId to be fifty thousand lepers needing treatment. To numer- ous other centers, initial supplies of "Chaulmoogra Oil has been sent in or- der to begin similar projects.
less than that percentage of Jewesses among woman communists.-AUiance Canon Gairdner of Cairo Weekly. TH~ Archbishop of Canterbury WTltes as follows regarding the pro- Leprosy News posed memorial to Canon Gairdner SINCE 1922, the annual income of who died at Cairo May 22, 1928: ' the American Mission to Lepers "Temple Gairdner was an outstandhas more than doubled, the receipts ing personality in the missionary life for 1929 having been $228,706.29. The of the Church. To his lifelong task of scope of the mission's activity has commending the Christian faith to likewise expanded. It cooperates with Islam he devoted singular gifts of a all Protestant denominations, and bas vigorous mind, a vivid imagination a a connection with 150 centers of leper chivalrous and enthusiastic spirit, ;nd relief in 40 countries. an ardent and joyous faith. In the There has been new light on the creation of an Arabic Christian litera- question, "How many lepers are there ture and in the building up of an in tbe world today?" The prospect of Egyptian community he did a great
1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
work and left the inspiration of a great tion was the most pressing one. Those ideal. present felt that "principles funda- mental to Christian education" are in- "It is right that some permanent fringed by the present regulations and memorial of him should be placed and their interpretation and declared that some provision made for the carrying voluntary religious education which on of his work in the land which he does not interfere with the liberty of served in Christ's name for twenty- pupils should certainly be allowed. It nine years." was decided to frame a petition to the Government embodying this point of Church Giving in 1929 view in order to secure, if possible, a modification of the rigidly prohibitive T HE United Stewardship Council regulations. reports the sum contributed to various church purposes in Protestant Present government regulations redenominations, with the average per quire that "students shall not be com- HUlmber; : .A: ~otalmembership of 23,- pelled or induced to participate" in 367,360 in the United States and Can- religious exercises and that "no reada gave, in 1929, $514,992,105. Of ligious exercises shall be allowed in this amount $406,069,808 was used for primary schools." The Ministry of congregational expenses; $79,857.761 Education has interpreted this as profor benevolences and included in bud- hibiting even voluntary religious edugets; and in addition, large amounts cation in junior middle schools as well for nondenominational and interde- as in primary schools. nominational activities. The Southern Presbyterian Church holds first rank, High Cost of War giving an average of $9.01 per member, The United Presbyterian Church · HE New York Sun calls attention stands second, with an average of T to the cost of China's civil war in $8.49. The United Church of Canada holds third place, its average being terms of human life. The Province of $6.35; the Reformed Church in Amer- Hupeh is cited as typical. Here staica (Dutch Reformed), fourth, with tistics show the population to have $5.68 per member; and fifth the Pres- been diminished by 4,000,000 in three byterian Church, U. S. A. with $5.26. years. This Province has not suffered from famine or pestilence, and there This is for budget contributions has been no general emigration. In only. In per capita gifts for all pur- 21 of its counties which lie outside the poses the Baptists of Ontario and war zones, there was a normal increase Quebec show the highest average, of 1,000,000 in the population. Four $40.10 per member. Next in order is million lives, at least, have been wiped the Protestant Episcopal Church with out of the remaining forty-seven coun- $39.72; the Northern Presbyterian, ties, through war and brigands. If the with $34.89; Reformed Church in figures could be given for the whole of America with lji34.42; United Pres- China during this period, in addition byterian with $33.81 and Southern to losses by famine and pestilence, PFesbyterian with $31.91. they would be appalling.
CHINA China Child Welfare, Inc.
Religious Liberty Discnned T HE West need only fear a "yellow peril" so long as the economic level AT THE last meeting of the Board of China remains below that of the Occident, in the opinion of John W. . of Education of the General As- Mace, national field director of China sembly of the Church of Christ in Child Welfare, Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, China (the united body formed by the New York. "A weak, undeveloped merger of sixteen denominational China is a far greater menace to the groups) the issue of religious educa-
w6rld than a strong, well ordered, well ISLANDS nourished population would be." Filipinos Make Gift to Religiou. Millions of children are suffering from disease lind hunger as a result Education of ignorance, famine, lack of doctors and apathy to the situation. These RECENTLY at a special recognition millions of children constitute China's service held in the College Chapel most potential resource, and nothing at the Agricultural College, Laguna, promises more for the reconstruction a young Filipino, on behalf of the of China than a well-devised program church, presented Dr. Ryan with a in behalf of these children, for it is check for eighty pesos ($40) as a spethrough them that the public opinion cialgift for the work of the Philipof the future must be created. pine Council of Religious Education.
Forty Years of the C. L. s. This is a splendid demonstration of Christian stewardship. Under Mr. T HE founders of the Christian Lit- Bousman's leadership, these young erature Society in the year 1887 men not only are studying Bible and realized that sooner or later there would be a renaissance in China, that leadership training books but they are it was impossible permanently to exclude new types of thought, and there- also learning to put their teachings fore they decided that Christians into practice. They have adopted two should be prepared with literature benevolent enterprises. One is the suitable for such an eventuality. work of the Philippine Council of Re- ligious Education, and the other is a The Society's program from the be- special missionary project in China. ginning included literature for women Thus they combine both home and forand children, but its books and maga- eign work in their giving.-Philippine zines were chiefly intended for the Presbyterian. literati, of whom 44,036 were selected as the pupils of the new movement. United Church of Manila The problem was to produce sufficient variety, and to reach the literati with I N MARCH, the corner stone of the the material. To this end Mission United Church of Manila was laid. Boards cooperated, with the resultant This church, which has in its memberincrease in production, and a perma- ship some of the most influential busnent home for the Society. While the iness and professional men of the city, fundamental aim remains unchanged, is under the capable ministry of Rev. the constituency has been widened to Enrique C. Sobrepeiia, moderator of cover all classes, including mothers and the general assembly of the Evangelichildren; merchants, laborers, and cal United Church of the Philippines. farmers. At the dedication, those present unit- edly recited the lines naming this "the The present catalogue contllins 513 United Church, a House of Prayer for titles. An average of thirty new books All Nations." The imposing building are added each year, and as many are which will rise on broad Calle Azcardropped. In 1907 the volume, "Cen- raga will thus become the center of tury of Missions," was published in activity of the United Evangelical connection with the Morrison celebra- Church in the Philippines, in which tion. The Society began in 1910 to the Congregational, the Presbyterian issue a Year Book, covering the whole and the United Brethren Churches are of the mission work in China. The cooperating.-Tke Christian Century. circulation for the first ten years cannot be ascertained, but figures show Papuan Mi…ion News over 400 million pages issued.-Chinese Christian Student. T HE large number of languages and varieties of dialects in Pa- pua and the South Seas has made mis- sion work difficult," writes Bishop Newton, of New Guinea.
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
The L. M. S. was first in the field, their sentence before death or insanfollowed by the Methodist and later ity has brought their incarceration to the Anglican Mission, founded in 1891. an end. The French Government, A notable achievement has been the which in the past has been reluctant successful combat with yaws, a loath- to give its consent to any religious some tropical disease of the skin. The order, has at last realized the fact that natives formerly believed that all chil- spiritual forces alone can alter the dren would get yaws, but now in all lives of even the hardest criminals. the villages near the mission station there is hardly a case of it. The im- Madeira provement has been brought about by the injection of neo salvarsan. The HERE is an example of practical Government is doing a great deal in unity, and of the founding of a providing the missions with neo sal- mission by a mission. varsan, and in having traveling medical officers to patrol various districts Thirty-two years ago the Methodist and treat the people. On one occasion Episcopal Church took over an indea man covered from head to foot with pendent mission in the Madeira the sores was given two injections, Islands. Evangelistic services and Sunand recovered with no sign of a wound day-schools were held in Portuguese or a scar on his body. and a Seaman's Rest maintained. Four other stations were opened later, and World'. Grimmest Missionary Task a rest home for African missionaries was provided. In view of declining T HE Salvation Army has undertak- offerings, various plans for discon- en many difficult tasks, but none tinuing this mission have been conmore so than the opening up of work sidered, but the Methodist Episcopal on lie du Diable or the "Devil's Isle," Church, South, which has a vigorous the French penal colony to which po- work in Brazil, was drawn toward, litical prisoners and desperate crim- Madeira. A Brazilian layman made inals are exiled for life. Devil's Isle it possible for a retired preacher to is no misnomer. The horror of life in spend a year in the islands where his this prison cannot be imagined, and evangelistic message found a warm conditions are terrible beyond descrip- response, and from this came a detion. The new undertaking has been cision of the Brazil Methodists to send called "the grimmest missionary en- a missionary and support him. An terprise in the world." arrangement has therefore been worked out by which Brazil sends a These little islands lie like green trained worker, and the Methodist leaves on the surface of the tropical Episcopal Board in New York agrees seas off the coast of French Guiana. to loan its property for five years free It was here that Captain Dreyfus of rent to the Southern Methodists. spent five years of his life. A more complete isolation it would be impos- Madeira is a beautiful, fertile issible to imagine. No ship other than land, with population of 200,000, and one flying the flag of France may sail constitutional freedom of worship, alnearer to them than a mile and a half, though there is still considerable perand no visitor is ever allowed to set secution in places. foot upon their shores without official authorization. There are few doctors INDIA and no welfare workers for these human beings, who through inhuman "Sati" Not Yet Outlawed treatment have become, in many cases, closely akin to animals. Statistics "SATI," or the burning of widows, have shown that no man has ever re- has not yet been stamped out in turned from Devil's Island sound and healthy; few have ever completed India, in spite of the constant opposi- tion of the British government. The Australian Lutheran states that from the year 1756 to 1829, when "sati" was prohibited in British territory,
no fewer than 70,000 widows had been financial or otherwise, for the work sacrificed on the funeral pyres of their in India, not to advertise India's. own deceased husbands. need, or India's achievements, but in some humble and true way to share In the century which has passed with our parent churches any spiritual since this custom has been outlawed, gift that the Spirit of God may have countless instances of the sacrificing bestowed upon ourselves. of widows have been recorded. "Adoption" in Ceylon A recent instance of "sati" occurred a year ago in November, when a young THE Committee of the Anti-Slavery widow proposed to have herself burned and Aborgines Protection Society with the corpse of her husband and urge the abolishing of the "adoption" proceeded with the arrangements de- system, in vogue for centuries in Ceyspite the protests of the British au- lon. One of the secretaries of the Sothorities. Having bathed in the waters ciety wrote Lord Passfield, Secretary of the holy Ganges she took .her place of State for the Colonies: on the top of the funeral pyre with the body of her husband stretched out be- "In one of the foremost British fore her, his head resting in her lap. Colonies, children of eight to ten years The huge stack of timber was set (and there have been cases of children ablaze, but unable to endure the tor- even ·of five years) are systematically ture, the woman sprang {rom the bought for cash and made to labor, flames and threw. herself into the without, apparently, any legislative Ganges. Urged by the priest, the limit to their hours of labor. The syscrowd threw the corpse into the water tem .leads 'tob:t:utal ill-treatment, and after her and advised her to drown .in many cases torture, for alleged negherself. Fighting an excited, sympa- lect of their work. The object of this thetic crowd, the police rescued her in so-called 'adoption' is not benevolence a boat and laid her under the shade of but exploitation. The Committee feels a tree while the people brought reli- that adoption is a euphemism for a gious offerings. She refused medical system closely akin to slavery; and treatment and for two days refused to ask that steps should be taken to abolbe moved to a hospital. On the third ish the system." day she was forcibly carried to prison, where she died. On the spot where In reply to this appeal, Lord Passshe lay under the tree f{)f two days field wrote: the people have erected a shrine for purposes of worship. The British gov- "Several cases of cruelty and illernment has taken action against those treatment having recently been before p"rsons whom it deems responsible for the Courts, it was decided to take acthe woman's state of mind and her tion to regulate the practice and predeath, and sentenced them to varying vent this abuse, and a bill fer the terms of imprisonment for their part protection of children employed as do- -in the proceedings. mestic servants has been prepared for introduction in the Legislature. This Mission-of-Help to Older Churches bill provides for the registration be- fore a police magistrate of all agree- I N THE National Christian Council ments made between the parents or Review for February the Bishop of guardians of the child and would-be Dornakal has an account of the invi- employers. It requires the employer tation from the British Conference of to provide proper food and medical Missionary Societies to the National attendance, and prohibits overwork, Christian Council of India to send ill-treatment and improper punishthem a mission-of-help, and its ac- ment. It further provides for the suceptance by the N. C. C. In the words pervision of these cases of 'adoption' of Bishop Azariah: "The object of the by a prohibition officer or by the podeputation is not to ask for assistance, lice to ensure compliance with the provisions of the law . . . . . . The Sec-
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
retary of State is not aware what prog- laid. When completed, the ~hospital ress has been made with regard to will have accommodations for 1,500 tM legislation referred to, but an in- patients, and will include a college for quiryon the subject is being addressed nurses, a public health department, to the Governor of Ceylon."-The and a clinic for the care of the 12,000 Christian. school children and 130,000 residents in the Kyobashi quartel'· of Tokyo. JAPAN-KOREA Prince and Princess Chichibu and many other dignitaries of church and C. L. S. of Korea state were present at the corner stone ceremony. The Emperor has given THE Christian Literature Society $20,000 toward the Hospital fund. of Seoul, Korea, reports the printing of a new union hymn book as one WODlen Participate in International of its major tasks in 1929. In the absence of music type, each page of A:trairs music had to be drawn by an artist mechanic, after which the page was THE Japan Women's Committee for photographed and plate made. Over International Relations was organ- 300 pages have been thus prepared, ized in March, 1929, after one· year's and the printing progresses. The sta- serious preparation by the Japanese tistics for 1929 show increases over women representing different fields of previous years in nearly every item. activities. The object of the committee is, in a word, to secure a better con- This is a union publication society, nection between various organizations established in 1890. Several missions and individuals in Japan and those in in England, Canada and Australia as other countries in the world. well as America contribute to its funds and .staff. A publishing fund of $20,- Sowing the Seed 000 is sought for 1930, and $2,500 more for Korean editors and writers. BROADCASTING Christian ideas in Part of the income comes from annual Japan is being done by many memberships at two yen (a dollar), agencies outside the churches. Chrisand life memberships at 20 yen.- topher Noss, missionary at Waka- Record of Christian Work. matsu, tells in The OuUook of Missions of a presentation of "The Other Wise Vice on the Defensive Man," under a Government Bureau which concluded with the words: "In- I N SHINSHU, one of the central re- asmuch as ye did it unto one of these gions of Japan, a motor truck was my brethren, even these least, ye did needed to carry to the provincial of- it unto me." fices the 60,000 signatures in 60 volumes petitioning the legislature to An interpretative film of "Ben Hur" abolish the licensed vice system. One was adequate and reverent, and in by one the prefectures are voting to parts much like a sermon. Christian cancel all licenses at expiration. There hymns also had a place on this proare more women involved in this form gram. of slavery than the number of girls in high schools and colleges of Japan.- Again, in a shop demonstrating Christian Century. Victor records was heard a chorus of an Oratorio Society of Fukushima, St. Luke's International Hospita.1 with a translation something like this: "Precious! My Lord was born as a T HE new St. Luke's Hospital in man, and as on the cross He suffered Tokyo is a Japanese-American en- for the world, His holy body was terprise under the supervision of the drenched in His blood. Oh, my Lord! Protestant Episcopal Church, and is In the day of judgment save [us]!" one of the very few medical missionary institutions in Japan. March 26, In the greatest Japanese dailies, too, the corner stone for the first unit was a "religious column" is becoming a regular feature.
m:tI!l!!ImOOKS WORTH
Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.
Religion in Soviet Russia. By William since he laid down his life, and his Chauncey Emhardt. 386 pp. $4. name is on the list of the heroes and Morehouse Pub. Co., Milwaukee. 1930. saints. Mr. Paton's book merits wide reading. The widespread interest in the antireligious policy of the Soviet Govern- China, the Land and the People. By L. H. ment makes this volume of special Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford timeliness and importance. It is a University Press. New York. 1930. remarkably thorough and comprehensive account of religious conditions in In this handsome volume, the author Russia from the Revolution to 1929. has given the results of his studies in It is indispensable to one who wishes China on an Albert Kahn Fellowship. to understand the problems and It is a thesaurus of information rechanges and. persecutions and trag- garding the land and people, natural edies through which the churches in history, topography, agriculture, in- Russia are passing. The author, as dustries, commerce, trade routes, and Secretary of Ecclesiastical Relations of climate. Sixteen fine illustrations and the National Council of the Protestant 30 maps and text figures add to the Episcopal Church, has made a special attractiveness of the book, and a and prolonged study of his subject. copious index makes its rich store of He writes without heat or prejudice, material readily available for refertaking into due account the character ence. It is odd that anyone can puband policies of the former established lish a book about China in these days Church, but presenting indisputable without reference to the Revolution, and officially documented facts regard- civil war, political and social condiing the ruthless efforts of the Soviet tions, or Christian missions. These authorities to destroy the Church and live questions apparently lay outside the pathetic and yet sublime steadfast- the scope of his purpose; but on the ness of devoted clergy and people who subjects that he does treat the work is have refused to forsake Christ. An valuable. Introduction by Professor Clarence A. Manning, head of the Slavic Division A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on of Columbia University, and an essay the Book of Daniel. By James A. Monton "The Living Church," by Professor gomery. 488 pp. $4.50. Scribners. Sergius Troitsky, of Kier, add to the New York. 1930. interest and value of this notable volume. Those who know the high standing of "The International Critical Com- Patteson of Melanesia. By Frank H. L. mentary on the Bible" need no other Paton. 209 pp. $1.40. Macmillan. commendation of this book tlian the New York. 1930. statement that it is one of the volumes in that series, and that the author is This is a retelling of a story that the eminent Professor Montgomery of has often been told but that may well the University of Pennsylvania and be brought anew to a generation the Philadelphia Divinity School. which, as the author justly observes, Many of the numerous footnotes deal sorely needs the spiritual uplift and with technical questions of translation, inspiration which the life of this rare grammatical construction and variant soul never fails to bring to those who readings that are rather technical for read it. A half century has passed the average reader, but they are in- 474 valuable to a scholar, and the average famous Keswick Conference, there is reader will find the main body of the the constant searching of heart lest book so clear and helpful that he can any form of sin or unworthy motive get along without the footnotes. might interrupt the flow of divine power. There is abundant evidence A bibliography lists 337 books and that his faith and consecration were articles upon Daniel and the questions rewarded. The reader will experience involved in it, a fact which signifi- a new kindling of spiritual fires as he cantly indicates the attention that the traces the steps through which God book has received and the discussions took the modest gifts of this devoted that have centered upon it. Professor servant to bring pentecostal blessing Montgomery says that he has "marked to all the continents of the globe. with an asterisk those that are not directly known" to him. We counted HUGH R. MONRO. 37 asterisks, and we therefore infer that he has read or consulted the re- The Autobiography of God. By Ernest maining 300. The footnotes show that R. Trattner. 312 pp. $2.50. Scribhe knows the Latin and German works ners. New York. 1930. as well as the English, and he has a thorough mastery of Greek and He- The author is so confident that he brew. This reviewer stands abashed knows the mind of God and that He before such erudition, but it is reas- would repudiate current evangelical suring to know that the commentator ideas, that he portrays the Almighty possesses all the knowledge there is on as objecting, in the first person, and the subject. sometimes contemptuously, to evan- gelical beliefs regarding the Bible, Charles Inwood. By his Son-in-law, Christ, and related doctrinal teach- Archibald M. Hay. 226 pages. 6s. ings of the churches. When a man Marshall Brothers, London. represents God as characterizing the most sacred truth of religion as "the The author of this volume modestly ghastliness of this appalling doctrine" acknowledges that he is lacking in the (p. 231), "the butcherous idea of qualifications of a skilled writer. But blood – atonement" (p. 235), (a n d he has the compensating advantage of other statements of like tenor might . an intimate knowledge of his subject be cited) one is reminded of the iland access to personal journals and liberal dogmatism of some who blandan unusual wealth of biographical ly profess to be liberal. To use such material. While Charles Inwood is language as one's own is bad enough; not to be numbered among the great- to put it into the mouth of God passes est preachers of our time, he is re- all bounds. vealed as a great Christian and Christian worker. It would be well F. B. Meyer. By A. Chester Mann. 221 pp. if we had more of such tributes to $2. Revell. 1929. sterling character rather than to genius. It is obviously too early to expect an adequate biography of this beloved Charles Inwood was a representa- preacher, the influence of whose mintive of that type of discipleship, all istry extends around the globe. But too rare, which clearly sees the need when this maturer work is underof giving the Spirit of God supreme taken, extensive use will surely be place in Christian life and service, made of the material presented in this and in this he was willing to go all volume. One reads it with deepening the way. At each step in his minis- interest and yet, at many points, is try, he made a new covenant with God left with an unsatisfied hunger for and took higher spiritual ground. In more details. There is a wealth of his early ministry in Ireland, his later instruction for Christian ministers world-wide service in the mission and other Christian workers in the field, and his prominent part in the life of this great preacher. At the
very beginning, he was counseled by The author says that this book has for the Rev. Charles Birrell of Liverpool its sole aim to make a straight path to avoid topical preaching and to de- through these tangled chapters; to vote himself to the exposition of trace the development of the prophet's Scripture. This became the distin- character and message from the be- guishing characteristic of his remark- ginning of his life to its end; and to able ministry. Another significant show that "a braver, gentler and more fact was the activity of Dr. Meyer in exquisite or more courageous soul has social and philanthropic movements. not often walked the earth." He gives While revered for the humility and a chronological rearrangement of the saintliness of his life, he nevertheless entire material, a brief commentary took a militant part in more than one on the text, and an interpretation of public movement when he felt that the spiritual experience of the prophet moral principles were at stake. Thus, throughout his career.
while in his character and teaching This volume will be to many readers he reminds us of Andrew Murray, in a rediscovery of an inspired writer his humanitarian and crusading spirit whose message is of permanent and he recalls Lord Shaftesbury. As for inestimable value, and they will concur his sixty years of indefatigable labor in the author's belief that "there is no as preacher, writer, and teacher, the nobler, m-ore militant or morally more only adequate comparison must be splendid character to be found in the John Wesley. HUGH R. MONRO. whole range of Scripture, . . . . . . one of the great, outstanding personalities of Jeremiah the Prophet. By Raymond the Bible, a God-controlled, a God-in- Calkins. 382 pp. Macmillan. New spired man who more nearly approxi- York. $2.50. _mated and anticipated the Gospel of Most people deem the book of Jere- Christ than any .other. teacher in the miah hard reading. They highly prize old dispensation." certain passages, but they find large sections perplexing. The result is that Hudson Taylor. The Man Who Believed Jeremiah is one of the most misunder- God. By Marshall Broomhall. 244 pp. stood and neglected parts of the Bible. 28. 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto.
Dr. Calkins, who is pastor of the First Hudson Taylor is characterized by Congregational church of Cambridge, Professor Latourette, in his "History Mass., and who has made a special of Christian Missions in China," as, study of Jeremiah for many years, be- "judged by the results of his efforts, lieves that this is due partly to a fail- one of the four or five most influential ure to take into due account the social, foreigners who came to China in the moral and political conditioI).s which nineteenth century for any purpose, occasioned the prophet's warnings and religious or secular." In this small exhortations, and partly to the fact volume, a close associate of Mr. Tay- that the book was put in its present lor's vividly interprets his life and form by an editor who did not place character. Enough is given of his re- the prophet's utterances in logical and lation to the China Inland Mission to chronological order, so that, in some show his amazing capacity for inspira- instances, sayings at widely different tion and leadership, but as this has times and in widely different circum- been more fully developed by Dr. and stances during his long ministry ap- Mrs. Howard Taylor in other books, pear in close juxtaposition and some- the essential emphasis here is on the times even in the same chapter. The biographical aspects. Mr. Broomhall result is "it is little short of a tragedy has been wise to let the great mission- that this extraordinary record of the ary's words and actions speak for deepest experience of God to be found themselves, yet where his own con- in the Old Testament should not be tribution is made it is fully sympa- more familiar to the Bible reader." thetic. The result is an almost living
BOOKS WORTH READING
impression of the superb quality of but the argument is so clear and the Taylor's sacrificial devotion to the re- style is so lucid that the chapters are demptive purpose of God. This is a delightfully easy reading. The dis- book that the modern generation of cussions of the deity of Christ, of missionary-minded folk in all churches miracles, and of immortality are par- much need to read and that will be ticularly admirable and convincing.
found very rewarding. He concludes the chapter on the new ERIC M. NORTH. appreciation of Jesus with the declara- tion that morality finds its highest The Significance of Personality. By Rich- dynamic in fellowship with God, and ard M. Vaughn. 302 pp. $2.50. Mac- that a faith which discovers through millan. New Yor. Christ the Christlike God possesses the secret of spiritual vitality, propa- There is today a general attack gative power, and social transformaalong the whole line, not so much up- tion. The volume reveals wide theon any particular doctrine or denom- ological knowledge, keen spiritual ination as upon religion itself. The insight, and a wide Christian experibasic ideas of evangelical faith are ence. being challenged. Of course this is not new. There have been many at- tacks in former centuries, but the Pinnacles of Personality. By Dr. Henry present assault is none the less dis- Clay Risner. 344 pp. $3.50. Putnams. turbing to this generation. Two meth- New York. 1930.
ods of reply are being adopted. One This book gives soul-revealing is a flat unyielding insistence upon glimpses into the thoughts and aspira- the "old theology in its traditional tions of an unusual number of the form; the other is a restatement of its greatest men in Europe and America.
essential ideas in the light of later When the author's work was finished knowledge of the Bible and the dis- with the Army of Occupation on the closures of modern science. Rhine, he traveled in several European The latter is the method of this countries before his return to America. book. by the distinguished professor Later, he returned to Europe and of Christian theology in the Baptist studied the history, culture and post- Newton Theological Seminary. He war conditions in Germany, Austria, believes that, in the confusion which Hungary, Russia and England. In domarks the intellectual and social ing so, he made a host of friends. It changes of the present day, personal- is through his eyes that we see his. ity is the clue which gives the most friends, of whom he had an astonishpromise of leading out of the laby- ing number-little children, humble rinth of problems into light and free- peasants, enlisted soldiers, officers of dom. He therefore seeks to under- high rank, and presidents of newly stand personality in its historical formed repUblics.
relationships and iIiward meaning and As an ambassador of good will, Dr.
to employ it as a principle of interpre- Risner was a success.' As a writer he tation in the wide range of our intel- has produced one of the most human lectual and practical interests. He and interesting books that have ap- declares that this method best meets peared this season. The reader lives the demand of philosophy for a com- with him on the Rhine, in London, plete synthesis of the facts of life, of Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Rome and Pet- religion for a universe friendly to its rograd. Lady Astor, President Seitz, values, and of ethics for power and President·Von Hindenburg, Admiral guidance in the presence of the tasks Horthy, Herbert Hoover, and many of the modern world. others come into the picture. The af- The book is a remarkably able con- termath 6f the World War is described tribution to the literature of religious' in such a way that there is not a trace thinking. The subjects are weighty, of war tirne hatred to mar the beauty
of the book. There are wit and humor own message, and multitudes for whom besides quotations from the classics religion seems not to be a living issue.
and instructive bits of history. For him no milder word than "crisis"
Such a book could only be produced will describe the present condition.
from a well stored mind. It is a help- Yet the book breathes a vibrant ful contribution to the literature of faith and is a stirring summons to world peace and interesting reading restore religion to its rightful place in for all thoughtful people. life. On this issue the future of hu- M. T. SHELFORD. manity is declared to hang. Any ra- Cease Firing! By Winifred Hulbert. Il- tional confidence in life, any genuine lustrated. 12 mo. 127 pp. $1.50. brotherhood, will ultimately disappear, New York. 1929. Dr. Orchard holds, unless there is a "great recovery of religion." No "re- World friendship is based on inter- duced Christianity," such as that national and interracial understanding which gets rid of the Incarnation, is and sympathy and on Christian altru- regarded as a solution. The historic ism-not on armaments, not on social- Catholic faith and a truly united ism, communism or international com- church are both essential. In the compacts. The time to train men and bined genius of the two great branches women in international understanding of Christianity (Protestantism furis in their yolith before they become nishing the more evangelical aspect hardened in selfish egotism. Miss and the social outlook, Catholicism Hulbert, in this little volume, has told emphasizing the apologetic and docnine very appealing stories to show trinal and sacramental side) the world the foolishness and evil results of war, would have the church the author dethe cruelty of industrial oppression; clares it needs. The final and central the need to prevent epidemics and emphasis is on Christian mystical exhints at the solution of similar world perience and a widespread recourse to problems. The stories are thrilling prayer. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. and instructive and will interest not only boys and girls but older readers. Outfitting the Teacher of Religion. By We need more such stories well told James H. Snowden. 274 pp. $2. Macand with a high purpose. The plots millan. New York. are laid in Central Europe, Persia, Japan, America, South America and This is a popular introduction for elsewhere. They will especially ap- the untrained person who in so many communities is called upon to teach in peal to boys. the church school. It is inspirational, easy to read, and contains much com- The Present Crisis in Religion. By W. E. mon sense. Neither the psychology Orchard. 281 pp. $2.50. Harpers. nor methods represent the most recent 1929. standpoint. They may perhaps for Dr. Orchard is one of the most pic- this reason be mqre readily assim- turesque and debated figures in Eng- ilated by those who have known only lish religious life. Minister of a the older practice. The author refers Congregational Church in London and to a pupil-centered curriculum, but distinctly evangelical in his preaching, lays more stress on material to be im- he is an ardent advocate of restoring parted. There is very little about ritualism in the "free" churches. He adaptation to different ages and was a pacifist throughout the World grades. This is not a handbook for War and is an uncompromising in- one who wishes to master the most re- terpreter of the social meaning of the cent educational thoory and practice.
Gospel. In this latest volume, he uses It is a readable general introduction all his power of keen analysis to por- for the beginner who might be only tray what he believes to be the pres- confused by anything more radical. It ent state of religion-ehurches losing will do its best work if it stimulates to their hold, unable to agree on their further reading. T. H. P. SAILER.
BOOKS
The Atonement and the Social Process. Christianity Through Dean Shailer Mathews. 212 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. 1930. Jewish Eyes The Bible Through the Centuries. Herbert The Hebrew-Christian Publication So- L. Willett. $3. Willet, Clark & Colby. ciety, Inc., now in its 16th year of opera- Chicago. 1930. tion, will send, upon the receipt of 2;c. the following tracts: (learned men, both Jew- Between the Americas. Jay S. Stowell. ish and Gentile, call these pamphlets 175 pp. 60 cents. Friendship Press. uclassics") : New York. 1930. Without Him We Can Do Nothing; Hebrew and The Commonwealth-Its Foundations and Christian; Jesus, The Light of the World; The Pillars. Charles Henry Brent. 178 pp. Higher Critics' Hebrew; Why I Am a Christian; $2. Appleton. New York. 1930. Gethsemane in Our Lives; Must Otristians Keep the Jewish Sabbath; What the Rabbis Have to China, the Land and the People. L. H. Say on the S3d of Isaiah; The Messiah According Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford to the Old and New Testaments; Sacrifices. Their University Press. New York. 1930. Origin and Significance: Jesus and His Kinsmen; The Sure Word of Prop-hecy; Saul, the Pharisee, A Critical and Exegetioal Commentary on and Paul, the Christian; Love Begets Love: The the Book of Daniel. 488 pp. $4.50. Mission of Israel; Some Eminent Jewish Con· Scribners. New York. 1930. verts, (Illustrated with 26 photos.) An Emerging Christian Faith. Justin W. Answering the Question, uHave any of the lead- Nixon. $2.50. Harper's. New York. ers believed in Him"? 1930. 18 tracts containing 624 pages of He- Freedom. Welthy Honsinger Fisher. 109 brew Christian reading matter. Send 25c. pp. 85 cents. Friendship Press. New to cover postage. Write at once, before York. 1930. they are exhausted. Address India on the March. Alden H. Clark. HEBREW CHRISTIAN 194 pp. $1. M. E. M. New York. PUBLICATION SOCIETY 1930. 644 W. 207th St., Dept. J, New York, N. Y. The Mormon Way. Claton S. Rice. 87 pp. 55 cents. Pilgrim Press. Chicago. 1930.
Help Reveal Christ to Moslems Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems.
By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field?
BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan, Sec. Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, Cor. Sec. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas.
Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.
Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, c/o the Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.
Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. let D" I" Moody Preach lor You in Spanish Missionaries Are Calling for Thousands of His Remarkable Book, "The Way to God," with which to Carry the Gospel to the Unevangelized of Latin America and Spain A worker in Argentina, in appealing for a large quantity of The Way to God by Moody, says, "I believe it to be the best book to bring about conversions. There is great eagerness everywhere to read the literature we put out."
A missionary in Chile writes: "The Way to God has been a great help in our work. I have known of two conversions through the reading of this book. A native pastor told me that nothing outside of the Bible had helped him as The Way to God."
A convert in Mexico "The Way to God" has been sPi"ituol meat and drink to these belietleTs, who says: "From The Wav to receitled their first knowledge of the Gospel through the printed God I found the salvation page. Their"church" building form. .he background. of my soul."
"The Way to God has been such a blessing to me and my family that it could not be bought with all the treasures in the world," writes another Mexican.
From Guatemala word comes: "We received news of a number of conversions in the northern part of our district through these books."
In the face of so much blessing we are forced to withhold requests for thousands of books, as our Latin American 'Fund is completely exhausted.
Some MoodEJ Books Are Waiting to Be Your Preachers Five dollars will put this effective messenger of Ii fe into twenty-five or more Spanish homes where Christ is not known.
How Mong Will Go lor Yon?
Make remittances to TH.E BIBLE INSTITUTlE COLPORTAGE ASSOCIATION 849 NORTH WELLS'STREET, CHICAGO Please mention THE lIISSIONAR~ REVIEW O)i' THE 'VOKLD in writinJ: to advertisers.
The Missionary Review of the World — July 1928
GROWTH OF THE AMERICAN HOME MISSION
~~:~~~~==~~~ REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D., Secre- Missionaries-Save Money on tary of the American Baptist Home Mis- Christmas Gifts sion Society, has been elected President of the Home Missions Council for the MISSIONARIES: Now is the time to select your Christmas gifts from our fourth time. catalogue at money-saving priees for ship- ment abroad. Safe delivery to any part *** of the world.
MRS. EDGAR TILTON, JR., for twenty· CHURCHES: We will forward orders nine years a member of the Women's for Christmas donations and supplies to Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- foreign missions, and save you money and formed Church in America, has been worry. elected President of that Board, to suc- FOREIGN FIELD SECRETARIES: . .. .. ceed Mrs. E. H. Maynard. Anticipate the Holiday needs of your Mis- sionary Associates. Communicate now REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., author with our Wholesale Department. of "The Christ of the Indian Road" and "Clirist at the Round Table," was elected Special discounts on purehases for your bishop of the Methodist Episcopal stations. Church at the recent General Conference, hut declined the honor. Dr. Jones planned A FREE copy of the famous Montgomery to sail June 9th for a three months' Ward catalogue upon request. trip to South America, under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation MONTGOMERY WARD &CO. in Latin America. Missionary Bur~au Chicago, U. S. A. .. * ….. '1. …..'""=-=<>—<' t'2:::::::::::!l=:: SIR WILFRED GRENFELL, M.D., the wellknown missionary doctor of Labrador, Visit the Fatherless delivered the annual' Founder's Day ad- and Widows at dress recently at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. MUKTI, INDIA *** And you will find: REV. ERIC M. NORTH, PH.D., formerly Day Schools Associate Secretary of the American Industrial Schools Bible Society, has been appointed a Gen- Blind School eral Secretary, concerned chiefly with Bible School. Rescue Home distribution. .. .. * Widows' .Home Nursery Jor Foundlings REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, for- Hospital merly of Ben Avon, Pa., has been ap- All fon,;..1~il by India's greatest Christian pointed a General Secretary of the American Bible Society, to succeed the Woman, Pandita Ramabai. and dependent on late Dr. Arthur C. Ryan. God through the freewill offerings of Hi.
.. .. * people. WILL YOU HELP?
REV. JOHN S. CHANDLER, D.D., for fifty-four years a member of the Madura Mission of the American Board, has retired from active service, though he will continue the revision of the Tamil Old Testament for two more years in India. Dr. Chandler, his parents, his two daughters in India, and his son in China, have so far given 146 years of service to the people of the Orient.
** DR. PAUL HARRISON, author of "The Arab at Home," has–gone to Matrah, a new station of the Al'*bian _Mission of the Reformed Churclkin America,where he and his family will be the only Chris- . .. .. tians in a community of 10,000 Moslems.
LORRI~ A. .SHEPARD, M.D., of the Send all contributions and obtain further in· formation through American Auxiliary ..,f the American Board Mission in Constan- RAMABAI MUKTI MISSION tinople, and sori of "Shepard of Aintab," 260 Wesl44th St., New York, N. Y. was invited to attend the recent national Turkish- Congress of Physicians at An- gora, and was the only foreigner among the four hundred Turkish medical men present. — Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JULY TABLE OF CONTENTS Our Home Mission Study Number P"Ile £)17 FRONTISPIECE-rrHE GROWTH OF THE AMERICAN HOME MISSION FIELD…………..
IS CHRIS'l'IANITY MAKING HEADWAY IN AMERICA? ….. . .. JOH.'ol A. MARQUIS 517 SOME OUTSTANDING RESUL'l'S OF HOME MISSIONS … 524 THE PRESEN'l'-DAY CHALLENGE OI? HOME MISSIONS. 525 THE FRONTIER MOVEMENT IN AMERICA ………………… _CHARLES H. SEARS 526 THE FORCES ATTACKING THE CHURCH • • . . • • . . . . . • . . . • • • • . CHARI.ES E. SCHAEFER 533 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING 537 THE RISING TIDE OF COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS …… WILl.IAM R. KING 538 MOVING PICTURES OF HOME MISSIONS …………………….. JoHN T. FARIS 545 THE IMMIGRANT-AN ASSET OR LIABILITY? ……….. MRS. CI.ARA M. GOODCHILD 550 THE MENACE OF OUR JAILS … _…. _………………….. CIIARLES N. LATHROP 554 UNSOLVED HOME MISSION PROBLEMS …………… _…….. CHARLES L. WHITE 559 THE ORIEN'£ALS IN AMERICA .. _.. _…………………. GEORGE WARREN HINMAN 563 A KIOWA INDIAN'S TESTIMONy . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. L. KING 570 THE UNFINISHED HOME MISSION TASK • • • • . • . • . . . . . . • • . . • • . • WARRE" H. WILSON 571 BEST METHODS FOR CHILDREN'S RALLIES ..•.•••.•••…••. MRS. JOHN II. MILLS 577 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …••..•.•… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINI.AN 581 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . • . • . EDITED BY EI.LA D. MACLAURIN 583 TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………. _. . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 585 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK….••…..•…… _……………… _……………… 587 TwENTY-FIVE BEST BOOKS ON HOME MISSIONS ….•……………… _……. 603 TERMS: $2.60 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 1i0 cents. Single copies, 26 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
ROBERT E. SPEIIB, Preddent Wlf. I. CXAMBBBLAIN, Vlce-Pre.idenl DELAVAN L. PlmBSON, SecretQ.fll WALTBR McDOUGALL, TreaBfH'Br Publication Omce, Sd /I: Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 2ijc a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and BUN"lenwes.SYOOrmk~ltl!6 Flftb Avenue, '-' • Entered as seCond-C1asB matter at tbe Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March S, 1879. OBITUARY, CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER, missionary The ~~Christian Life" of the Church Missionary Society in Series Cairo since 1899, Arabic scholar, and author of "The Rebuke of Islam," "The SUNDAY SCHOOL Phonetics of Arabic," and other volumes, LESSON HELPS died in Cairo on May 22d, in the fiftyfifth year of his age. Orthodox! Practical! Unsectariall!
* ** REV. GEORGE A. FORD, D.D., honorably retired American Presbyterian missionary in Syria, died in Sidon on May 18th in the seventy-seventh year of his age.
*** Quarterlies for Teachers and Scholars. Illustrated Papers for the School. MRS. WILLIAM T. HOBART, of the Adapted' to meet the need of every de- American Methodist Episcopal Mission partment of the school.
at Taian-fu, Shantung Province, was These periodicals contain an amazing amount of Scriptural reading matter. killed on April 29th by a bullet which came through her window during fight- ing between Nationalist and Northern soldiers. * * ..
MRS. LOUISE B. GILDER, who went to Examine them for yourself.
India in 1872 under the Women's For- A Sample Pa~k of the Full Line FREE on Request. eign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, died on April 8th in UNION GOSPEL PRESS Bangalore, where her husband died four years ago. . * * ..
REV. ELMER E. FIFE, D.D., Presby- Box 680 CLEVELAND, OHIO terian educational missionary in India for more than twenty-five years, died in DR. WILLIAM I. HAVEN, for 29 years Dehra Dun on May 16th. secretary of the American Bible Society, died at his home in Summit, N. J., on *** June 5th. Dr. Haven was 72 years of age, having been born 'in Westfield, REV. JAMES HAYES, D.D., a Nez Perce Mass., in 1856, a son of Bishop Gilbert Indian, and for thirty-five years a Haven. He was loved and highly espreacher of the Presbyterian Board of teemed in a wide circle and served effec- National Missions, of which he had been tively in many religious organizations. elected an honorary member, died on He was one of the founders of the Ep- April 26th at Kamiah, Idaho. worth League and was for some years a helpful member of the Editorial Council ** of the REVIEW.
MRS. WILLIAM J. DRUMMOND, who was .. .. * appointed in 1889 as a missionary to China by the Board of Foreign Missions MISS EMILY C. TILLOTSON, the secreof the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. tary in charge of educational work of A., died in Los Angeles on April 25th. the Woman's Auxiliary of the Protestant She had been in the United States since Episcopal Church for 14 years, died at 1925 because of ill health. St. Luke's Hospital, New York, on May 12th. Her marked ability was manifest * * .. in all her service and the results of her pioneer work in adult education will BISHOP LUTHER B. WILSON, of the abide. Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Baltimore on June 4th, after a protracted *** illness. His last public service was an address delivered at the Quadrennial PERSONAL Convention in Kansas City on May 18th. He was born in Baltimore in November REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, a missionary of 14, 1856, was graduated from Dickinson the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., at College and studied medicine at the Uni- Ichowfu, Shantung, China, has recently versity of Maryland. Later he entered returned to America after some exciting the Baltimore Conference. After hold- experiences at his station. He is a deleing several pastorates and acting as pre- gate to the World's Sunday-School Considing elder in his district, he was vention at Los Angeles and will spend elected Bishop in 1904, and since 1902 he his time in America in study and deputahas been resident Bishop of the New tion work. His address is Alton, Iowa. York area. In a very wide circle he was greatly honored and loved for his Christian character and unselfish service.
Please mention THE MISSIONAaY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 'rhere have also been Added Alaska and the 'Vest Indl CS. Some B oarus include ~lexlco and Central America.
LI, No.7 July
IS CHRISTIANITY MAKING HEADWAY IN AMERICA?
BY REV. JOHN A. MARQUIS, D.D., New York Executive Secretary, Board 01 Na.tiona! Missions 01 the Presbyterian Ohurel., U. S. A.
I N SOME quarters this is a much sumed to exist, but to find out what debated 'question, at least a are the facts. In analyzing any much discussed question. In human situation, especially in the what direction religiously is this domain of religion, it will not do to country headed-toward Christ or accept, at their face value, assertoward paganism? Everyone ad- tions of either hostile critics or pesmits that considerable headway to- simistic friends. ward Christianity was acquired during the nineteenth century. At What are the facts in the Chrisleast the organized Church gath- tian situation in America today? ered a momentum unequalled in That this country is yet a long way any other century of Christian his- from the "millennium," no one will tory unless it be the first. But dispute. But is she any further since the beginning of the twen- from it now than she was at the tieth century, and especially since beginning of the twentieth century the World War, it is argued that or at the middle of the nineteenth this momentum has been lost, the century? whole Christian movement is slowing down, and some think that ere Our Lord, when He was on earth, long it will come to a stop. rebuked the Pharisees because they were not able to discern the signs The rejoinder might be made of the times. Their days were full that one decade, or even half a of portents, but those old Phardozen decades, is not a test of the isees, scholars and religionists as progress of a movement as old and they were, could not, or would not, as vitally intrenched as Christian- see them; and they would perish, ity, and that a temporary slowing and perish culpably because of it. down, if there' is such a slowing Our Lord severely arraigned that down, after the remarkable growth generation because of its closed of the nineteenth century, is only mind; He warned the nation of its a natural breathing spell. peril because of its sinfulness. Bigotry, prejudice, self-interest, But our purpose is not to ac- and pride of position blinded their count for a situation that is as- minds so that they could not see 617
the stately steppings of God all why some people think that it is around them. They could recog- doomed and must be abandoned: nize "the signs of the times" in the days of Moses and believed that "First, there are those who say that those signs were of God, but they science has revealed to us a body of facts refused to see that God was work- with which religion does not agree, and ing signs in their own day even consequently that religion is portraying more than He did in any day that an unreality which cannot long recomwas past. For this they were re- mend it. Second, others say religictn is buked ; Christ could not see any failing in its main task, which they conhope for the closed mind. As sider to be the business of furnishing a Christians we have a right to as- moral solution to our modern problems. sume that God will not leave us A third class of persons claim that it has without signs, given as clearly as no value, either moral or otherwise, for in the generations of the fathers. modern life."
What are the signs of the times He then proceeds to combat these today and which way are they positions as contrary to fact. Our pointing? They have not always question, however, is not whether pointed in the same direction in Christianity ought to be retained the past. 'For long periods the in- or abandoned, but how the battle dex finger for religion was dis- seems to be going at the present tinctly retrogressive. The signs of time. the times were unfavorable and the critics and pessimists had ground Any estimate of the headway of for glee or gloom according to the Christianity among a people must attitude or desire of each. Peoples, take into consideration the status whole nations of them, have be- of the Church. We cannot sepcome godless or pagan, even at the arate the life of a religion from its very time when they were most organization. Life, of course, must loudly proclaiming their piety. come first, but life always organ- They have been especially prone to izes itself into a body of some kind. do this in eras of great prosperity When the body dies, the life passes such as America has been passing on. We can speculate about Christhrough for the past twenty years. tianity apart from the Church and the speculation may be entirely The Trend in America Toda~ logical. But as things now are the world knows little about the Chris- Is there an irreligious trend in tian religion apart from the Chris- tian Church. The two for the time America today, a pendulum swing being are indissolubly connected against Christianity, or vice versa? and the fate of one will be the fate Is America going Christian or go- of the other. The contention of ing pagan, so far as present tend- antagonists and pessimists is that the Church is losing out, and thereencies indicate? Are the anti-re- fore that the religion which it proligionists right in maintaining that motes is losing out also. Christianity has served its day? Last winter the claim was broad- In a recent number of the New cast over the country and the York Times, President Cutten of world that the Protestant churches Colgate University discusses the in America had suffered a loss of question, "Shall We Abandon Re- 500,000 members during the preli8'ion?" He 8'ives three reasons ceding year and data were quoted to prove it. It turned out that the claim w~s bas~d on an error in th~
IS CHRISTIANITY MAKING HEADWAY IN AMERICA?
statistical reports, an error which and abroad. Today, in his abuna careful statistician would have dance, and such abundance as his caught at once. fathers never dreamed and the world never saw, year by year he The Protestant churches suf- is giving less and less in proporfered no loss at all in their mem- tion to his ability. The Protestant bership. It is true that their rate missionary boards of the country of increase in membership has generally are doing less work toslowed up. Until a decade or two day than they did ten years ago. ago the Protestant churches in the In a missionary cause a failure to United states increased at a much advance is a retreat. It is argued, more rapid rate than the popula- again, that the same thing is true tion, in some decades from two to of philanthropies in which the four times as rapidly. Today it is Church has always been interested not quite an even pace. The pop- and which she has always liberally ulation of the country is increasing supported. One of the most gen- erous churchmen in New York at the rate of about 1.7% a year, City recently remarked to the while the membership of the writer that he gives annually to Christian Church, including the three hundred philanthropies, and Roman Catholics, is increasing at this year most of them are behind the rate of 1~2% a year. In this in their receipts. All this is in face percentage increase the Roman of the fact that resort has been Catholics lead the Protestants, their made to all sorts of high-pressure promotional movements which, derate of increase being 1.5 %. This spite their tremendous energy and drive, have failed to produce the means, it is contended, that the results. It is asserted that Chris- Church's power to win converts in tian people, "so-called," have belarge numbers has spent itself and come indifferent and have let the life die out of their religion. A that in a decade or two more she corpse may be made to quiver by will be out of the running. the application of an electric cur- rent, but it is not thereby restored It is further pointed out that in- to life. This, our critics contend, – side the American Church there is about what is going on in the are on every side manifest evi- Church today. dences of decay, such as the prevalence of theological contro- Theological Disputes versies, for one thing, whose bitterness is in direct ratio to the petti- Another indictment of the Church is its inability to convince ness of their causes. Christians our generation, especially its youth, today are doing what the Pharisees of the truth of the Christian thedid in the days of our Lord, ological positions. The claim is wrangling over anise and cummin that one of the troubles with the while they neglect the weightier Christian ministers is that they do not believe their creeds and have matters of justice and righteous- ceased to preach them; therefore, ness and love to God and man. they cannot expect to convince the people to whom they preach. The decline in missionary and in philanthropic giving by the churches is pointed out as another item in the same count. There was a day when the American Christian sacrificed heroically and magnificently that the Gospel might be preached to every creature at home
Christians are ceasing to care for sister nations in our production of their Christianity or for the world criminals.
which it is supposed to save, and But the one bright spot in all when Christians cease to believe or this black record is in the field of care, who can expect the world out- religion. Christianity is the only side to do so? Today, it is said effective deterrant above the hori- that the Church is concerned chiefly zon. In New York City, of all the with its own maintenance. The multitude arrested for crime of large bulk of the money it raises is any sort in the last twenty-five spent to maintain elaborate and years, less than 5% have ever been costly services and to erect ex- in Sunday-school or had any reli- pensive and luxurious buildings to gious instruction whatever; of the gratify the esthetic taste of the Negro arrests for crime less than people and to minister to their 1 % have been connected with any pride. Last year the Presbyterian church. This means that 95 % of churches alone expended between the white criminals and 99 % of fifteen and twenty millions of dol- the Negro criminals are recruited lars in such palatial edifices. Any from outside of the Church. It increase in giving that is apparent would seem that the Church is the at all has been devoted to congre- only crimeless institution in the gational purposes, that is, it is country. Whatever we may allege spent on the donors themselves against the Church here is one and is equivalent to buying more spot where she has made headway finery or costlier automobiles. when no other agency has, and is The prevalence of crime in maintaining it.
America, together with the general Added to this is the claim that decadence in morals, is pointed to the Christian religion, with its or- as an evidence of an inactive and ganized Church, has lost its hold waning Christianity. Religion has on the intellectual element of the ceased, it is argued, to exercise re- country. University professors, straint over the passions and greed scientists and authors, who a gen- of the American people as it once eration ago were found in the did. Most of the moral precepts churches, are said to have now for which the Church has stood, abandoned them and to be repu- and for which it still claims to diating their teaching.
stand, are treated with contempt Finally, on this side of the count, and defied, as witness the increase it is claimed that Christianity is a of divorce, lax sexual relations, etc. disappearing factor in American The crime situation is bad, and life because the American people there is no use to deny it or at- very largely have ceased to attend tempt to palliate it. So far as church on Sunday and instead go to .
crimes of violence are concerned, the movies, play golf, go motoring we are the most criminal nation on and go off to baseball games, pic- earth. No other country in the nics and seaside resorts. It is esti- world can compare with us in the mated that twenty millions of the number of murders, assaults, hold- people in the United States attend ups, burglaries, etc. Whilst the a movie show every day. It would situation has been worse since the be drawing a long bow, indeed, to War, we have had for a long time say that an equal number attend a sinister pro~inence among our church in a wee~~
IS CHRISTIANITY MAKING HEADWAY IN AMERICA?
These are the principal points to have invariably been followed by support the charge that whatever revivals and the Church has gone may be the trend in things reli- forward with a bound. The re- gious in the rest of the world, in vivals are as historic as the slumps America that trend is non-Chris- and last much longer. Witness the tian, if not anti-Christian. great revival that culminated in The Other Side 1802, in many respects the greatest that this country has thus far Now, let us look at the other side. known; witness also the quicken- If our critics were simply telling ing that came about the year 1820 falsehoods when they make their after the depression of the War of allegations it would be a simple 1812. The revivals led by Charles matter to answer, but unfor- G. Finney a decade after the Mex- tunately there is more than a ican War are another instance, as modicum of truth in what they al- are also revivals led by D. L.
lege. However, the most dangerous Moody in the 70's and 80's which kind of a lie is the one that is half ended the depression of the Civil truth. It is true that there is now, War. The present depression will, and has been since the World War, we believe, end in the same way.
something of a slump in the rate The anxiety of the Church over the of our growth in church member- present situation is a precursor of ship. It is also true that our gifts such an ending. One thing the to the unselfish causes of religion skeptic without and the pessimist are disappointingly inadequate. In within cannot understand is the some aspects of our religious life Church's capacity for revival. If and activity we appear to be in one there is an institution in the world of those periods of depression that that will not stay stagnant it is the have come to the Church now and Church of Christ.
then throughout her history. The While admitting the unfavorable question is, how much significance symptoms, we do not by any means should be attached to it, and how take the gloomy statements of our much prophecy for the future can critics about the present situation be based on it? at their face value. It is not nearly American Christianity has be- as bad as they paint it. Church at- fore passed through lower depres- tendance is not as low as they say.
sions than we have touched thus It is encouraging that as many peo- far in our generation, notably in ple go to church as do in face of the days that followed the Revolu- the alluring and multitudinous ap- tionary War. As a matter of fact peals to go elsewhere that confront religion has always slipped back in the average man every Sabbath America after a war, despite the morning. Only the fact that he is fact that we always invoke the help "incurably religious," as Sabatier of God with pious unction and tre- states, can account for his going to mendous fervor while the war is church where he is faced with the going on. This is one of our chief stern realities of the soul when sources of military "pep"; but as there are so many easier and more soon as the war is over we proceed seductive ways of spending his day to backslide with equal emphasis of rest.
and zeal. Furthermore, there is far less On the other hand! these slumps repudiation, of the functaroentaJs of
the Christian faith than our proph- and to the disappointment of the ets of failure fancy. The Christian faith we have put in our religion faith of today is the legitimate to restrain the passions of men.
child of the faith of our fathers. This also has always followed a The data gathered by Dr. Charles war, and is probably no worse now Stelzle a year ago indicate that than it was in the first decade aft- 87% of the adult popUlation of the er our Civil War. The crimes which cities of the country believe the shock us today are old crimes. It fundamental teachings of Chris- is significant that in the course of tianity, and 77% of them are mem- recorded history the devil has nev- bers of the Church. From this it er invented a new crime or a new would seem that the Church has immorality. Criminals and sinners been more successful in convincing invent nothing new, although they the intellect of the country than it do work the old with vast zeal and has in winning adherents. In oth- vigor. Think of the vices that have er words, it has persuaded more been outlawed in this country in men to believe the basic doctrines the last two generations-slavery, of the Church than it has induced the curtailment of the age-old so- to come into the Church, live its cial vice; red-light districts in life and cooperate in its program. most of our cities are either cleaned What is needed is a shift of em- out or put under restrictions that phasis, less effort to convince peo- a generation or so ago would not ple of what they are already have been regarded possible.
convinced of and more to persuade Hoary institutions that were re- them to act on their beliefs. garded as impregnable have been Science and Religion wiped out. He who assails the courage of the Church as unequal Science has not affected the be- to the moral problems of his day lief of the American people in the is talking through his hat. What- basic truth of the Christian reli- ever we may think of the wisdom gion nearly to the extent that some or unwisdom of prohibition it is a loyal church people themselves sus- great tribute to the courage and pect and fear. It has played havoc fighting qualities of the Christian with some doctrinal extravagances population of America. A church and rules of conduct, for which that has nerve to tackle so power- every sane Christian ought to be fully entrenched and financially thankful. The marvel is that in profitable an institution as the these days when the discoveries of liquor traffic and the influence to science are all so new, still it has outlaw it, cannot be called a deca- not affected religious faith more dent church by any process of vitally. Any other cause, political, reasoning.
economic or social that could win The attack that is now being in such a time as ours the assent made by the same Christian forces of seven eighths of our adult city on humanity's greatest scourge, population would be regarded as war, is another instance of their an overwhelming success. The alertness and courage. The Church same thing is true of the alleged is making up its mind that it is slump in the morality of the peo- going to fight this evil as it has ple. Crimes of violence have un- fought other evils that for ages doubtedly increased, to our shame, were recognized as permanent. It
IS CHRISTIANITY MAKING HEADWAY IN AMERICA?
is going to do this, despite the ciety is toward the Christian propaganda of the militarists and the blacklists of patrioteers whose Church as never before. Statesmen zeal is only equaled by their ab- and even warriors are saying that surdity. whether or not we are to have an- other world war is up to the These are simply straws that in- churches. Diplomacy, finance, predicate that, however the religious paredness, and all the old prevenlife of America may vary its ex- tives have failed, and now we must pression, it is still here, and not look to the Christian leadership less virile than ever it has been. and the Christian conviction that A change of emphasis there has war, like every other force that been, and ought to be in a chang- preys on humanity, must be deing age, but when everything is taken into account I do not believe stroyed, and it will be. In the there has been the slightest diminu- providence of God America must tion of the Christian vitality of take a leading, if not the leading the American people because of part in the fulfillment of this exthe depression in certain aspects pectation. America cannot do this of their activity. unless she is infused and dominated by a regal Christianity. Without Lastly, there has never been a time in the history of the past two this she will disappoint every hope thousand years when the eyes of the world today is putting in her. the world generally have been so We do not believe she will do this longingly and trustfully looking to because we believe that despite all Christ as the Saviour of the future her ups and downs of idealisms as now. This has been especially and materialisms, her vacillations evident since the War. The ex- and hesitations, Jesus Christ is pectation for civilization and so- steadily and surely having His way. Rebuff is not defeat.
THE FIELD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS I N 1802, the total area of the United States was approximately 868,000 square miles but the area actually settled was only a fraction of that. The total population was 5,300,000. This population was almost exclusively rural. There were only six places having over 8,000 inhabitants and they contained all told only 4 per cent of the total population. According to the best estimates only 6.8 per cent of the population were members of all Protestant Churches.
In 1925, Home Missionary work has responsibility for an aggregate land area of 3,560,000 square miles, most of it settled, with a total population of 115,000,000. This population is more than half urban. Instead of six places of 8,000 inhabitants there are 924; instead of 4 per cent of the population they have 44 per cent. This population is composite of all the races in the world and work is conducted in 60 languages and dialects. More than one fourth of the total population of the United States are members of Protestant churches. The Home Mission program has expanded from simple itineration to include every form of service necessary to the development of Christian communities and a Christian Nation.
OUTSTANDING RESULTS OF HOME
T HE Christian religion was brought to America by the first explorers and colonists from Great Britain and Europe. In Education-practically all of the older colleges, including Princeton and Yale, and all of the denominational colleges were established by Christians, many as missionary enterprises.
In Evangelism-many of the strong churches in the middle west and far west were started as missionary enterprises, some in saloons or shacks, in schoolhouses or homes of pioneers.
John Eliot, the first Protestant missionary to the American Indians, began his work in 1649. Today, there are 35,000 Protestant Christian Indians and 80,000 adherents.
Millions of heathen Africans were imported to America as slaves between 1517 and the beginning of the Civil War in 1861. Since emancipation schools and colleges have been established for these freedmen. Today the Negro Protestant church members number 5,494,352. Many are Christian teachers and preachers.
Reclamation-over twenty millions of immigrants from Europe have come to America to escape poverty and oppression. Home Mission workers have welcomed them, taught them to understand and uphold American institutions and to know God as revealed in Jesus Christ.
Since the Mexican War, and the annexation of Texas (1841- 1848), six hundred thousand Spanish Americans have found homes in the United States. Today a great evangelistic and educational work is being done for them in the southwest.
Hundreds of thousands of Orientals from Japan, Korea, China, Malaysia and India have come to America. These have brought with them their heathen habits and religions. Many Christian churches have been established among them.
To the slums of the great cities, where poverty, vice and crime have flourished, the missionaries have carried the light and life of Jesus Christ. As a result multitudes of those who were "lost" to God and society have become useful members of society.
A missionary, Marcus Whitman, saved Oregon to the United States and missionaries like Sheldon Jackson and S. Hall Young have helped to make Alaska a place where life and property are safe and where the name of God is respected.
The influence of Christ as interpreted by the missionaries has permeated the mountains of the South and the farthest corners of the country to raise the standards of morality, of intelligence, of patriotism and of worship.
The Bible and tract societies and Sunday-school organizations have distributed millions of copies of Bibles, Testaments and Christian tracts. This seed has sprung up into abiding fruit in life, character and service.
Foreign Missions-the work of Home Missions is directly or indirectly responsible for the foreign mission work conducted by the churches in America. Last year over 15,000 Protestant mis.- sionaries from America were scattered all over the non-Christian world and over $40,000,000 was expended annually in the work of winning those of other lands to Jesus Christ.
Surely Home Missions are worthy of whole-hearted support by prayer, money and life-service.
PRESENT-DAY CHALLENGE OF HOME
O NE HALF of the people of America today are not linked to Christ through His Church. Many of these are children under no religious instruction. These constitute a challenge to evangelism.
Many residential areas are without the ministry of Christian pastors or churches. These include rural districts in older states,. . congested areas in cities and thinly settled districts in newer states•.. These constitute a challenge to occupy the field.
Millions of Negroes in the South are in need of practical train- ing and religious instruction. There is need for more educated Christian leaders of their own race. They constitute a challenge to Christian race relations.
Of the three hundred and fifty-five thousand Indians in the United States, thousands are still untouched by the Gospel of Christ. They constitute a challenge to acceptance of responsibility for the "Wards of the Nation."
Six hundred thousand Mexicans are in the United States but most of them are still ignorant of the true meaning and power of the Gospel. They constitute a challenge to true neighborliness.
There are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of over-churched communities, where overlapping involves waste of workers, money and effort. These constitute a challenge to Christian cooperation and unity.
Of the 235,000 Christian churches in the United States, it is re- ported that 60,000 reported no additions last year through confession of Christ. These constitute a challenge to prayer and faith- ful testimony.
One hundred thousand Protestant churches are without pas- tors. The inadequate supply of students for the ministry threatens to leave more churches shepherdless. This constitutes a challenge to more sacrificial service in difficult fields.
The great increase of wealth and luxury in America, and the eager pursuit of money, threaten to overwhelm the land with selfish materialism. This wealth constitutes a challenge to Chris- tian stewardship.
Unethical, selfish and often immoral practices in commerce and industry, in family life and amusements, in race relations and politics, constitute a challenge to the faithful application of the principles of Christ in all the relations of tife.
The growing sentiment in favor' of interdenominational fellowship, cooperation and unity constitutes a challenge to church executives to apply more adequately and extensively the unifying principles of Christ.
The advance of atheism and ungodliness in many American educational institutions, and the increase of rationalistic teaching, tendfng to destroy the Christian faith, constitute a challenge to cleare.r thinking, a better understanding of Christ and His teach- ings and more adequate religious training of coming generations.
The lack of vitality in the life of many churches and in pro- -iessing Christians, and the low plane of spiritual life and service in unnumbered homes and communities, constitute a challenge to a deepened prayer life, more Christ-like .''1tandards of life and service, more faithfuL Bible study and closer fellowship with God.
525
AND THE NEW IN A FRONTIE R TOWN IN
THE FRONTIER MOVEMENT IN AMERICA * BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., New York Gen eral Seuretar:u a/ th e Nti1c York Cit y B a.ptist MisslM Sooiety FOR three hundred years, up t o ment that there can hardly be said the end of the ninet eenth cen- to be a frontier line." tUry, the frontier movement It took one hundred years to was a dominant factor in Amer- drive the American frontier one ican life. During these three hun- hundred miles inland. True, the dred years the frontier was driven frontier line stretched along the three thousand miles from the Atlantic coast in a jagged line fol- Atlantic to the Pacific, from Can- lowing the indentation of rivers to ada to the Gulf of Mexico. the "fall line" at points reaching In 1890 the director of the back more than one hundred miles. United States Federal Census an- Moreover, the vanguard of pionounced that the frontier would no neers-trappers, explorers, miners longer be treated as a distinct topic and range frontiersmen – penein the Census. "Up to and includ- trated into the wilderness far being 1890 the country had a frontier yond the frontier line. "While the of settlement, but at present the miners and the cowpens were still unsettled area has been so broken near the fall line," says Turner, into by isolated bodies of settle- "the traders' pack trains were • One of a series of articles on population trickling across the Alleghanies m ovements in America.–the frontier movement , and the French on the Great Lakes t h e im m igration movemt"..nt. th e city trend, were fortifying these parts." We a nd th e 8ub llr bflD tr-cnd. T h e pu rpos e of th ese accept Turner's definition of the a rticles Is t o show the m iss ionar y implications frontier: "In American thought of t hese important popula tion m ovements and speech the term frontier has within the United States. Supp lementa l articles on the n oorrthtehren migration of Negroes, and the r eturn European immigrants ar e contemplated.-O. H . S.
626 come to mean the edge of the set- were chiefly concerned in fur contlement." cessions and in the commercial ad- vantages of exploitation, chiefly of The real frontier had progressed, the fur industry. The restrictions by the end of the seventeenth cen- which they imposed often imtury, only approximately one hun- periled the lives of the frontiersdred miles. In football parlance, men. Too often the Indians were 1700 marked the first down on the used as their allies and brutal 100-mile line with 3,000 miles to murders were the consequence. go, and this at the end of one hundred years of desperately stren- The frontier had penetrated but uous frontier play with heavy little beyond the Appalachian casualties. It took almost another Range at the time of the American one hundred years to drive the Revolution though the pioneer frontier line three hundred miles trapper, explorer and intrepid A FRONTIER CHURCH ON THE OPEN PRAIRIE, FISHER, WYOMING further westward to the foothills ranchmen were already in Kenof the Alleghanies, where in 1763 tucky, Tennessee and northern the British Government decreed Georgia. that it must stop. It took nearly another genera- This was not the only attempt to tion of hardy men to drive tho fix the frontier. Washington tried frontier line across the Mississippi, it, while both Jefferson and Mad- when the Louisiana purchase perison put forth their hands to stop mitted the frontiersmen to push the westward flow of the frontier the front to the foothills of the movement. Until after the war of Rockies where it had arrived about 1812 the growth of the West in- the middle of the nineteenth cenvolved the young republic in tury. But these frontiersmen serious complications with Eng- heard the call "We must march" land, France and Spain, The and the progress was relentless till American frontiersman was bent the covered wagon had reached the on land and set on permanent de- coast. "The fall line marked the velopment. The European powers frontier of the Seventeenth Cen-
tury; the Alleghanies that of the political, religious, economic and Eighteenth; the Mississippi that social.
of the first quarter of the Nine- It was the frontier, as Turner teenth; the Missouri that of the points out, that gave America uni- middle of this century (omitting versal male suffrage. In the Con- the California movement); and stitutional Convention of New the belt of the Rocky Mountains York in 1821 it was western New and the arid tract, the present York that fought for a liberal suf- frontier." Finally, just before the frage. So it was the frontiersmen close Df the nineteenth century, of Virginia who stood for the same the United States Government pDlicy in the Virginia Constitu- officially recDgnized the resting of tional Convention in 1830. "It the frDntier on the sands of the (American democracy) came out Pacific, and an heroic epoch in of the American forest, and it gained new strength each time it touched a new frontier," says Turner. In another connection he says that at first the frontier was the Atlantic coast, European in origin and type, but as the frontier pushed westward it became Amer- ican.
It was on the frontier that re- ligious liberty had its birth. Roger Williams went beyond the "edge of the settlement" before he found re- ligious liberty and before he founded the first free church in a WHERE A SUNDAY-SCHOOL WAS OR- free state as Straus, a Jew, has so GANIZED IN SILVER CREEK graphically described in his "Roger VALLEY, IDAHO Williams, the Pioneer of Religious American history had made its im- Liberty." .
perishable record. The Congregational C h u r c h This was more than the making dominated the original frontier.
of a three-thousand-mile natiDnal The Puritans were quick to forget expanse. The frontier made Amer- the European struggle of the Pil- ica. The frontier movement was grims and themselves entrenched far more than the shifting' of a the church behind the bulwarks of great population dominantly An- the state and entered upDn a war- glo-Saxon. It marked an extension fare of offense against Quakers of the world's spiritual frontier. and Baptists, as Straus points out.
The original colonies thought in Religious liberty was as unwel- terms of E u r 0 pea n culture. come in the new west as in old Though on western' soil, they were Europe. In the second century of essentially European in their con- the expansion new forms of reli- ception of an autocratic church in gious organization became dom- an autocratic state and in their inant. It was on the frontier thought of the relation of class to that these new forms of religion class. It was the frontiersman who found sDcial expression. For- broke up these European forms, tunately the experience of Roger
THE FRONTIER MOVEMENT IN AMERICA
Williams in Rhode Island was not Presbyterians for of the latter he an isolated expression of religious says, "Followers of John Knox, freedom. "By 1760," says TUrner, they had the contentious individ- "a zone of Scotch-Irish Presby- ualism and revolutionary temper terian churches extended from the that seem natural to Scotch Presfrontier of New England to the byterianism. They were brought frontier of South Carolina." He up on the Old Testament, and in pays tribute to the Huguenots and the doctrine of government by cov- Moravians. Speaking particularly enant or compact." of the development of the Ohio Valley he says, "The Scotch-Irish The frontiersmen had an equally Presbyterians with the glow of the potent influence in shaping social Covenanters; German sectaries ideals. Frontiersmen were demowith serious-minded devotion to cratic, resourceful, self-reliant, confident in their ideals, restless MODERN PIONEERING-A GOSPEL CRUISElt WORKING IN PUGET SOUND one or another of a multiplicity of under restraint and withal advensects, but withal deeply responsive turous pioneers in democracy. to the call of the religious spirit, and the Engl{sh Quakers all fur- In legislative assemblies, in connish a foundation of emotional re- stitutional conventions and in the sponsiveness to religion and a working out of social problems readiness to find a new heaven and generally, whether questions of ina new earth in politics as well as in ternal policy, matters of poJitical religion. In spite of the influence franchise, religious liberty or quesof the backwoods in hampering re- tions affecting relation to European ligious organization, this upland powers, there was a community of society was a fertile field for tillage interest among frontiersmen. They by such democratic and emotional were all working, however unconsects as the Baptists, Methodists sciously, toward national unity. and the later Campbellites, as well They had gone through common as by Presbyterians." experiences.
Turner was evidently not fond This interesting debate on the of Baptists, Methodists or Scotch floor of the Virginia Constitutional Convention has been preserved. 2
"But at home, or when they re- Roosevelt in his "Winning of the turn from Congress, they have West" says, "As soon as the region Negroes to fan them asleep. But grew at all well settled, clergymen a Pennsylvania, a New York, an began to come in. Here, as else- Ohio, or a western Virginia states- where, most of the frontiersmen man, though far inferior in logic, who had any religion at all prometaphysics and rhetoric to an old fessed the faith of the Scotch-Irish; Virginia statesman, has this ad- and the first regular church in this vantage, that when he returns cradle-spot of Tennessee was a home he takes off his coat and takes Presbyterian log meeting-house hold of the plow. This gives him built near Jonesboro in 1777, and bone and muscle, sir, and pre- christened Salem Church. Its passerves his republican principles tor was a pioneer preacher, who pure and u nco n tam ina ted." worked with fiery and successful (Quoted by Turner.) energy to spread learning and re- ligion among the early settlers of Not only were leaders of the the Southwest. His name was Samstate apprehensive lest frontiers- uel Doak." This pioneer was also men should move too rapidly and responsible for the founding of press too far inland but churchmen Washington College, "the ijrst inalso shared'this apprehension. In stitution of its kind west of the 1850 the editor of the Home Mis- Alleghanies." sionary says, "We scarcely know whether to rejoice or mourn over Roosevelt makes this observation this extension of our settlements. upon the emergence of Baptists While we sympathize in whatever and Methodists destined to become tends to increase the physical re- by 1920 the largest Protestant sources and prosperity of our bodies in America: "Presbyteriancountry, we cannot forget that ism was not, however, destined with all these dispersions into re- even here to remain the leading mote and still remoter corners of frontier creed. Other sects still the land the supply of the means of more democratic, still more in grace is becoming relatively less keeping with backwoods life and and less." Josiah Strong expressed thought, largely supplanted it. a like fear at the very end of the Methodism did not become a powfrontier movement notably in er until after the close of the Rev- "Our Country." olution, but the Baptists followed close on the heels of the Presby- Fortunately the Church had the terians. They too soon built log adventurous spirit. The pioneer meeting-houses here and there." preachers were as intrepid as In another passage referring to trappers. "They yielded," says the democratic appea1 of these two Roosevelt, "scores of martyrs, churches, he says, "The Baptist nameless and unknown, men who preachers lived and worked experished at the hands of savages or actly as did their flocks; their by sickness or in flood or storm." dwellings were little cabins with Among the most intrepid of these dirt floors and, instead of bedpioneer churchmen from the period steads, skin-covered pole-bun~s ; of 1750 to 1800 were Scotch-Irish they cleared the ground, split Presbyterians. We have already rails, planted corn, and raised seen how their churches dotted the hogs on equal terms with their frontiers.
parishioners. After Methodism cut in America an historical sense. We loose from its British connections need to see the social, political and in 1785, the time of its great ad- religious movements in America on vance began, and the circuit-riders the historic background of Asiatic were speedily eating bear-meat and and European progress. We think buffalo-tongues on the frontier." the frontier movement of the sev- Roosevelt was particularly im- enteenth century slow but when pressed with the revival of 1800. we think of the three centuries of He says, "In 1799 and 1800 a great the frontier movement ending just revival of religion swept over the before 1900, and compare it with west. Up to that time the Presby- similar population movements in terians had been the leading creed Asia Or in Europe, we find it in- beyond the mountains," and then credibly rapid and far reaching adds, "The great revival of 1799 in its extent. Roosevelt in speak- was mainly carried on by Method- ing of American settlements in ists and Baptists and under their 1800 says, "A thin range of settle- guidance the Methodist and Bap- ments extended from the shores of tist Churches at once sprang to Lake Erie on the north to the the front and became the most im- boundary of Florida on the south,"
portant religious forces in the but in less than a century the fron- frontier communities." tier movement had reached the Perhaps no more dramatic pic- western coast, an advance of near- ture of the progress of the Church ly twenty-five hundred miles!
has ever been drawn than that por- What a stupendous home mission trayed in Mrs. Honore Willsie Mor- task was presented by this century row's novel "We Must March." It advance! What was involved in is a story of the opening of the the adequate churching of a nation northwest and the great contribu- 3,000 miles in westward reach and tion of Congregational Home Mis- 1,250 miles in southern spread!
sions under Dr. Marcus and Mrs. How much intrepid living, how Narcissa Whitman. Where is there much adventure is compressed in- a better illustration of the part to this period!
played by the Church in the win- We can hardly comprehend the ning of the west, and in making vast extent of the Mississippi Riv- the west worth winning? er system with its 36,000 miles of Roosevelt pays this tribute to river and stream and its 5,000 frontier preachers: "The whole miles of navigable waters. The west owes an immense debt to the Hendrik Hudson on the Hudson hard-working frontier preachers, was but an incident in comparison sometimes Presbyterians, general- with the flat boats on the Missis- ly Methodists or Baptists, who so sippi and the little steamboats up gladly gave their life to their la- its tributaries. These boats dis- bors …… Wherever there was a tributed schools and churches.
group of log cabins, thither some These steamboats have not ap- Methodist circuit rider made his pealed to the imagination like the way or there some Baptist preach- "prairie schooners." It is the "cov- er took up his abode." ered wagon" that typifies the west, The Huge Task of the Church but let us not forget the advent of the steamboat. What did this vast We have lost or failed to acquire westward movement mean to the
Christian Church, particularly to We say that there was an excess its home mission agencies? of zeal in establishing rural churches. There was. Turner In a single decade, 1870-1880, speaks caustically of the rivalry of new farms came under develop- sects particularly of "emotional ment in the great west covering an sects such as Methodists and Baparea as large as the entire farming tists." But he hardly does justice area of France. In the next decade to the movement as a whole. The new farms were opened in this churches gave a religious foundanew America equal in extent to the tion to America that could not oth- erwise have been and that certainly combined farm acreage of France, has never been laid by any state Germany, England and Wales! church and in all probability would Can we visualize the task of pro- not have been laid under any sysviding religious institutions for tem of organic church unions. rural France, Germany, England and Wales all within a single dec- Now let· us set our house in orade, and that without government der! Let us correct the overgrants or the imposition of local churching revealed at the recent Cleveland Conference; yes, but let rates upon the farming population? us not forget the spirit, the energy, Providing religious advantages for the consecration and resourcefula free people within a free state ness that our fathers put into the through a free church over so vast laying of the spiritual foundation an area within so short a time had of America, particularly in connever before been l1nderlaken and nection with the frontier movecertainly will never be undertaken ment. Probably the frontier again. Let us stop to observe that spirit, its energy, resourcefulness this period of maximum expansion and consecration, has more in it in home missions, the nineteenth for our own generation than the century, was practically coincident dialectics of parlor critics. with the first hundred years of modern foreign missions. The Let the Church establish new thrust of the American Church spiritual frontiers! May Kipling's lines be as prophetic of our own during the nineteenth century was generation as they are of the Fronboth east and west. Its westward tier Movement! thrust was quite as significant as its eastward. Taken together are "We were dreamers, dreamers greatly in they not comparable to the thrust the man's stifled town. of the Church during the second and third centuries? We yearned beyond the sky line where the strange roads go down."
T HE nature of Christianity is such that the courageous acceptance of the larger tasks, so far from hindering the Church in the dis- charge of its responsibilities near at hand, will bring to it the inspiration which will enable it to meet those obligations.
Once our eyes have seen the splendid truth that life is something far richer and more valuable than material possessions, and that living means loving, the question at once becomes not how MUCH but how LITTLE we can afford to spend on ourselves.
ATTACKING THE
BY REV. CHARLES E. SCHAEFFER, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. Gener..' secretary oJ the Board 01 Home Mia8irm8 Of the Reformed (fhurch in the United State.
I T DOES not require a prophet's Symptoms and Causes insight to obser:re that a ~eal~y alarming situatlOn prevaIls m The external symptoms of a disthe modern Church. The most integrating process are obvious casual observer recognizes the fact enough. Let us, however, not conthat the Church does not hold the fuse the symptoms with the causes. place in the affections of the people The symptoms of an illness are one and of influence in society that it thing and the germs and bacteria once did. By the Church we mean which produce such symptoms are the body of believers in Jesus different things. If we wish to get Christ which has been gathered rid of the symptoms we must probe out of the whole human race and for the causes. The outer signs of which is in the world to carry for- the declension of the modern ward the work of Christ through Church appear in the apathy and the Spirit and in the fellowship of indifference on the part of many the Word. The history of the church members, the falling away Church reveals the fact that as an of many others, the ever-increasinstitution it has always been ing difficulty which pastors and rethreatened with defeat if not with ligious leaders experience in maindestruction. It has always been taining the spiritual vitality and obliged to be a militant Church. growth of the Church, as well as in numerous other adverse expres- The early Church was shatterM sions. Statisticians report that and scattered, but its shaking was 500,000 names were erased from its making. Later, heresies and Protestant church rolls last year. divisions entered and threatened Many of these are accounted for by its very life. But it has always changes of residence and large adhad a strange way of coming back. ditions on confession reduce the Once in a while, practically every net loss to a much smaller number hundred years, there arise those than the erasures would indicate. who volunteer to bury the Church, Nevertheless the number of mem- bers dropped is not a healthy but when they are ready to per- symptom in church life. There form the obsequies the corpse can- are, therefore, some who are not be found! The reason for this trembling for the Ark of God and lies in the fact that the Church is are predicting an early demise of not a mere human organization. It the Church. is an organism. It is the Body of Christ. It is a divine human in- When one comes to investigate stitution like her Lord and Founder Himself. While, therefore, the the forces that are operative in this Church can never be obliterated, nevertheless it can suffer serious disintegrating process, one finds it consequences from conditions and circumstances to which it is being difficult to name anyone specific subjected from time to time. factor. A combination of forces is at work in human society express- ing itself in the thought life, in the 533
modern industrial, social and eco- what happened in men's concep- nomic order, in the viewpoint tion of the cosmic order and in the which people have relative to the world of politics is today taking values of life and in their general place in the ecclesiastical order.
conception of religion and its place The old order changes. Men's atti- in human society. tude towards the Church has Enemies of the Church changed. The Church has not yet been able to make a complete re- Towards the close of the first adjustment in its thinking, in its century of the Christian era, the organization and in its program to seer of Patmos in pictorial lan- the new spirit that is abroad in the guage describes the enemies that earth. This fact is undoubtedly arrayed themselves against the alienating a large number of peo- new-born Church of that day. He ple, especially the so-called "intel- calls them the beast, the false lectuals" and the vast body of prophet, and the fallen woman. young people, particularly those The beast represents the brutal, who are being educated in our col- selfish, devouring spirit which ex- leges and universities.
presses itself in those people that The Mechanistic Philosophy are seeking to trample the Church under their feet and snuff out its The mechanistic philosophy of very life. The false prophet stands life likewise is militating against for the false philosophy, the hy- the Church. Our conception of the pocrisy, the unchristian teachings values of life has greatly changed.
which prevail in the Church. And The present generation is rushing the fallen woman represents the madly after things, like hunters spirit of worldliness, frivolity and after game. This philosophy has sin. These three forces which the largely relegated spiritual ideals aged Apostle pictures in vivid and into the background and has eval- apocalyptic language in his genera- uated life in terms of material pos- tion are operative today and are sessions. This viewpoint of life is threatening the very life of the far more deeply entrenched and Church. more strongly regnant in human The scientific spirit and the society than is generally supposed.
spirit of democracy have wrought It is being fostered in the home, in a revolution in the thought life and the school and in the industrial in the attitude of people towards order which is honeycombed with every aspect of human life. When- its spirit. In this the Church it- ever great movements such as the self, which is to be the generator scientific spirit and the spirit of and promoter of lofty spiritual democracy break loose in the world ideals, is alike at fault with other they affect every part and depart- institutions of human society. It ment of life. They break forth has too largely become a machine.
everywhere – in government, in It depends too much upon organiza- education, in industry and also in tion, wheels within wheels, upon religion. The scientific spirit, for mechanical arrangements instead example, gave men a new view of of upon the spirit of the living God.
the world. The spirit of democracy It measures its success too largely wrought great changes in the gov- in terms of statistics, of elaborate ernments of the nations. Precisely edifices, of raising budgets and
FORCES ATTACKING THE CHURCH
other forms of activity which are human organism. Some folks dominated by the mechanistic phi- think of religion as though it were losophy of life and the spirit of a hand or a foot or the head or materialism. even the heart. But it is more than anyone of these or all of them put A Divided Church together. It is the vital and vital- izing element of life. To put re- The divisions in the modern ligion into one category and science Church are militating against its or education into another category efficiency as a spiritual force in is missing the mark. the world. In consequence of this fact the Church does not speak Now, the Church is the organ with a united voice. It does not through which religion works, alhave a common, compelling pro- though it is not the only instrugram. Protestantism has divided ment. There are other agencies. itself not only into denominations In fact, during the course of hisand sects, some of which are so tory other agencies have taken small as to be called insects, but over much of the work of the within denominational lines it has Church. In one sense the program arrayed itself in opposite camps of the modern Church is much such as fundamentalism and mod- larger than it formerly was. In ernism, each of which is a one- another sense it is more restricted. sided and an inadequate expression Once it included education, hospiof the Church's life and teaching. tality, even transportation, along Fundamentalism is essentially Ro- with ministration to the poor and man Catholic in its spirit and in its the preaching of the Gospel and its method of approach to the doc- mISSIOnary enterprises. Now trines of the Church and in its atti- many of these activities are cartude towards those who differ in ried forward by other agencies their views. Modernism is expend- which undoubtedly received their ing its effort in a mere intellectual impetus originally from the Church process without having the spirit and even today are sustained and of an all-challenging and compel- supported by church people. ling program for Christianity. Rein tegra tion Religion a-Life The reintegrating process of the The misconception of religion Church, the restoration of its which people so frequently enter- power in human society, must betain likewise has a perverting in- gin far back. Our motives must fluence with reference to the be given new content, new char- Church. Many people speak of re- acter and a new direction. The ligion as a department of human motives of life must change. Our life. They think of it as they do of educational standards and methods education, politics, industry and must likewise change. Our younger other phases of human activity. generation lacks a sense of grati- This is an altogether inadequate in- tude. Many of the material blessterpretation of religion. Religion ings, comforts and conveniences of is life itself. It is a spirit and this today are a direct or indirect spirit is supposed to pervade all product of Christianity which has departments of human life. Re- been maintained in the world ligion is what the blood is to the through the Church. The present
generation seems to be perfectly will mean the destruction of the willing to enter into the inherit- ideals themselves which such inance, the enjoyment of these bless- stitutions have cherished and in ings, without recognizing whence which they have been enshrined. they come or without making ade- In spite of the disintegrating forces quate provision for passing them in modern society which are at on to succeeding generations. The work against the Church, the indictment of the present genera- Church will come out gloriously tion is that it is self-centered; it and victoriously. It… has always lives too much unto itself; it has been so. When the Church seems to be well-nigh crushed it rises little respect for the past and again, like its Lord, unto new life scarcely any regard for the future. and power. Institutions hoary with age and holy with honor are readily put on "Oh, where are kings and empires now, the scrap heap. The decadence of Of old that went and came? institutions such as the Church, But, Lord, Thy Church is praying yet, A thousand years the same."
THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS T HERE are two main mountain areas in the South. The area east of the Mississippi is the one most commonly referred to as "the Southern Highlands." This is the area of the Alleghany, Cumberland, and Blue Ridge Mountains. As its boundaries are ordinarily drawn, it includes parts of nine states, with a total area of 112,000 square miles.
Within this area dwells 5,500,000 people. They are predominantly rural, the few large cities being in the valleys. Less than a fourth of the total population lives in places of 1,000 inhabitants or more. They are more than four fifths "native born whites of native parentage." Outside the cities, Negroes are few and the foreign-born still fewer. Industrial development is, however, effecting a change in this particular in some sections. In the fourteen counties in northcentral Tennessee only two per cent of the population are Negroes and only three-tenths per cent are foreign-born. Nine per cent live in the villages. These same counties illustrate the economic problem. Farming is the chief occupation throughout the mountains, but except in the larger river valleys the proportion of good, tillable land is small and the agricultural resources are exceedingly meagre. In these counties the average farm has only 36 acres of imnroved land and has a total value of only $2,970. The mountains have natural resources in timber, minerals, and water power of incalculable value.
West of the Mississippi is the Ozark Mountain area, covering parts of Missouri, Arkansas, and Oklahoma, with a total area of approximately 60,000 square miles. The general characteristics of this area, in population and resources, are about as described above, except that the agricultural possibilities are greater.
The chief problems of the mountains are: lack of economic opportunity and consequent poverty; lack of adequate medical and hospital facilities and consequent prevalence of disease; lack of proper schools and consequent illiteracy; lack of good roads and adequate transportation facilities and consequent isolation and retardation; lack of strong churches with educated leadership and consequent weakness of religious life.
HISTORY IN THE
Recorded in the July-August REVIEW, 1878 T HE Methodist Episcopal Church (in 1878) reported 278 American foreign missionaries, 173 assistant missionaries, and 18 missionaries of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society. Today it reports 1,165 missionaries of the General Board and 696 of the Women's Soc.i..ety. … …
Fifty years ago the receipts of the Methodist Episcopal Church, for both horne and foreign work, amounted to $628,977 and the amount expended for foreign missions was $280,000. Last year the foreign mission income alone was $5,350,473.
… … …
It was in 1878 that the Rev. William Taylor, of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited India and South America to establish self-supporting churches.
… … …
In 1878 the Bible was translated into 212 languages and dialects. Today it is translated into over 800 languages and dialects. … … …
Rev. George L. Mackay, a mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian Church of Canada, six years after he landed in Formosa, baptized thirty-two converts in the presence of two hundred hearers. He reported thirteen Christian chapels, each with a trained preacher. Today this Mission reports nineteen missionaries, 67 native staff and 4,109 communicant members.
… … …
The Peking Gazette of February 1, 1877, published a Chinese "Edict of Toleration" toward those who embraced Christianitythe first edict of its kind published in China.
… … …
Two missionaries, Lieutenant Smith and Mr. O'Neill, of the C. M. S., Nyanza Mission, were reported as murdered in Central Africa on their way to Uganda.
… … …
Messrs. Grenfell and Comber, of the English Baptist Mission, entered the west coast of Africa in 1878 to explore the territory in order to find a site for the mission. Today this society reports 78 missionaries in its Congo Mission, with 545 native staff, 95 organized churches, 9,230 baptized communicant members and 14,781 under Christian instruction.
… … …
The London Weekly reported 148,991 native Protestant mis- sion adherents and 34,010 native Protestant Church members in South Africa. Today there are reported 409,376 native Protestant church members, and 643,181 adherents.
537
RISING TIDE OF COOPERATION
HOME MISSIONS BY REV. WILLIAM R. KING. D.D.• New York Executive Becrctary~ Home Missio"tts Council V ICTOR HUGO said, "There is closer cooperation between de- nothing like an idea whose nominations in Home Mission time has come." Cooperation fields. between denominations in Home Over-Churching Mission work is "an idea whose The facts presented were along time has come." It has been talked three general lines – over-churchabout. Pious resolutions have ing, under-churching and Home been passed commending it. Com- Mission aid. The surveys revealed ity committees have been wrestling the fact that 60% of the town and with it, but not until within recent country communities have more months has' it seemed to grip the . than twice as many churches as are imagination of the Church. Today needed; in some instances four or there is a rapidly rising tide of in- five times as many as the comterest in interdenominational coop- munities can adequately support.
eration and fellowship. It has Out of 179 counties, scattered over come upon us with the suddenness the United States, in only six did of a mountain freshet caused by the ratio of churches to popUlation cloudbursts far up the canyon. approach the commonly accepted The Comity Conference, held in standard of one church to every Cleveland last January, did much 1,000 inhabitants. The average to quicken interest and arouse the was one for every 463; more than leaders of the Church to the im- twice the number needed. One portance of this subject. It was county in North Carolina had a without question the cloudburst church for every 95 people. In an that started the streams flowing at agricultural county in Maryland fuller tide. For three days more there were 17 churches within a than four hundred leaders of thirty radius of seven miles. A village in denominations in the United States central Pennsylvania, with 600 inand Canada, faced fearlessly the habitants and 1,900 in the whole facts that had been gathered by surrounding country, has 18 surveys from all parts of the coun- churches, one for every 107 people. try. This was the first time the These churches belong to nine dif- leaders of the denominations had ferent denominations. Eight of ever come together to study seri- them have less than 25 members ously the question of competition each. Altogether they have enand overlapping. The disclosures listed less than half of the people of facts presented at this confer- of the community. Within three ence shocked the delegates and, miles of a smaller village in the through the press reports, to a con- same state, in a district having siderable extent the entire Church, about 1,000 inhabitants, there are into a consciousness of the need of 17 churches representing four de- 538 nominations. Here there is not Catholic churches and ten Protes- only competition between different tant-just twice as many churches denominations but some of these as are needed to care for the 5,000 denominations are competing with Protestants.
themselves by trying to maintain In the face of such facts as the two or more churches where even foregoing, which could be multione may not be needed. A high plied at great length, one cannot official of a leading denomination help but sympathize with the vetsaid to a group of church leaders eran minister who writes, "We recently that there are in a certain hear of shortage of ministers; I state, which he mentioned, five or think it is a surplus of churches. six times as many churches of his There is undoubtedly a large numdenomination as are needed. One ber of churches absorbing national man writes that within fifteen minutes' drive from his home in all directions he can reach 17 different country churches. In another ham- let of fifty souls in the old Key- stone state there are three churches. In' one of the buildings, Reformed and Lutheran groups hold services on alternate Sundays, both conducted by non-resident pastors. The other two buildings, within a stone's throw of each other, belong to two kinds of Evan- gelicals. In each building are con- ducted a separate Sunday-school and preaching services on alternate Sundays by the same pastor. Sim- ilar situations exist in other places between other denominations.
This sin of over-churching is not confined to rural communities. It :-;UMBIDI: OF CHURCHE>l PER 1,000 exists in the cities as well. In Phil- INHABITANTS adelphia, one Roman Catholic A-Less than 2 C-3 to 4 parish is overlapped by nineteen B-2 to 3 D–4 and over Protestant churches. In aNew missions funds which ought not to England city, where the population exist, and if the denominations has not increased in sixty years, were a business organization cer- the number of churches has in that tainly would not exist."
time multiplied three times. In Under-Churching one of the larger cities in New York State there are nineteen While interdenominational riv- churches in the downtown section alry in Home Missions has led to within a few blocks of each other. overchurching in many places, it In a city in Illinois with 10,000 has led to under-churching and ininhabitants, who are about equally adequate churching in many other divided between Roman Catholic places. The more desirable and and Protestant, there are four promising communities have been
entered by as many churches as ized twenty years ago to bring the could crowd in, while the out-of- various Home Boards into closer the-way places, the "by-ways and fellowship and cooperation. The hedges," have been neglected. statesmen of that day saw the There are, according to a survey need and set themselves to meet it.
made a few years ago, 10,000 rural Their faith and vision have been communities that do not have a splendidly justified by the actual church of any kind. There are still accomplishments. The strongest other communities that are inade- argument in favor of cooperation quately churched, with part-time is that it works. The proof of the pastoral services, or only occa- pudding is in the eating. Denom- sional preaching, with poor equip- inations have found out through ment and no program. These experience that they can work to- neglected communities, these peo- gether. Such interdenominational ple who have no gospel privileges, organizations as the Federal Coun- are the ones to whom our hearts go cil of the Churches of Christ in out. Neglecting and overlooking is America, the Home Missions Coun- far more serious than over-church- cil, the Council of Women for Home ing. It is b,etter that a community Missions, and a large number of should have too many churches other national and state interde- than no church. nominational organizations, have The encouraging element in this been demonstrating the fact that whole situation is the awakening cooperation is practical and profit- of the Church, especially the able. There are scores of regional leaders in Home Mission work, to and local cooperative enterprises these evils, and the growing deter- that are meeting with success. In mination to correct them. The several states comity agreements men and women who are most alert are working with increasing satis- and anxious along these lines are faction. In Montana, eight years the members and secretaries of our ago, the denominational leaders mission boards. Whatever mis- made a survey of the state, organ- takes may have been made in the ized a State Home Missions Coun- past by our zealous Home Mission cil and entered into comity agree- Boards, that charge cannot be ments. At the first meeting imme- made against the ones who are diately following the survey, forty- directing their policies today. It nine consolidations of churches is the denominational Home Mis- were made and one hundred and sion Boards, cooperating through seven neglected communities were the Home Missions Council, which allocated to the different denomina- they support and control, that are ti-ons. Each one was assigned cer- promoting the comity principles tain neglected fields for which it and cooperation programs that are was to be responsible, all the other being pushed today. They are the denominations agreeing' to stay leaders in interdenominational out. For example, the entire comity and cooperation. eastern part of the state, one hun- What Has Been Accomplished dred and ten miles east and west, the entire width of the state from Much has been accomplished the Wyoming line to Canada, two during the last two decades. The hundred and seventy-six miles Home Missions Council was organ- north and south, was allocated to
THE RISING TIDE OF COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS
the Congregational Church. That enterprises. In New England denomination accepted the respon- great progress has been made.
sibility and proceeded to organize Massachusetts has for many years the work on the "Larger Parish been working out federations of Plan," with the assurance that churches and comity agreements.
there would be a free field and no New Hampshire has just completed competition. They established a state-wide survey, looking to the centers, put in good men,· gave elimination of over-churching.
them "Congregational S e r vic e There are already more than fifty Cars," equipped the stations with towns (townships) in the state adequate buildings and inaugu- where there is but one Protestant rated up-to-date aggressive pro- church and more than a score of gram. Today there are strong federated community churches.
churches across the entire eastern Recently I sat for two days with end of the state. Other denomina- the denominational superintend- tions were given special allocations. ents and executives of the state in The Presbyterians were assigned a review of the survey. There was the east side of Butte, Montana, a remarkable spirit of unity and the foreign section of that mining cooperation. Each community of city. With a free field and full re- the state was studied, and agree- sponsibility the Presbyterian Board ments arrived at for adjustments was encouraged to put on a real and exchanges and consolidations program with the result that in a that need to be made. If their short time the entire complexion recommendations are approved by of the section was transformed. the local communities involved, Baptists, Methodists and other de- New Hampshire will have one nominations were assigned special hundred per cent comity.
regions for which they accepted In Porto Rico the Evangelical sole responsibility with gratifying denominations allocated the terri- results. The State Council has held tory at the beginning of the work two meetings a year since it was in 1920. They maintain a Union started. Adjustments and ex- Theological Seminary at Rio Piz- changes have been made from time drus and carryon their publishing to time. So well has the plan work cooperatively.
worked that today there remain In the Southwest there is an In- but few places in the state where terdenominational C 0 u n c i I on there is any competition or over- Spanish-speaking Work, which co- lapping. ordinates all denominational work In Wyoming the same methods among the Mexicans in this coun- have been followed. At present try.
there is but one place in that state In Santo Domingo there is an where there is competition and that outstanding illustration of inter- is due to local conditions over denominational cooperation, where which neither the denominational three denominations are carrying leaders nor the grace of God have on a united effort to Christianize had any control. In Utah there is the people of that republic.
complete comity. In other western Another interesting development states comity committees and state in interdenominational cooperation councils have been working with is the Community Church Move- encouraging success in cooperative ment. Union churches have existed
here and there for some years, but biennial convention to discuss the movement as we have it today matters of common concern and is of comparatively recent growth. further interest in the movement.
The union churches of earlier years Recently two very interesting either died a natural death or were and illuminating books have been incorporated into the denomina- issued – "United Churches" by tional bodies. There are only three Elizabeth Hooker of the Institute undenominational union churches of Social and Religious Research listed now which were organized and "Community Churches" by prior to 1890. The movement be- David R. Piper.
gan to assume real proportions Whatever may be said for or about twenty years ago. It was against the Community Church coincident with the drift of popula- Movement it is a going thing; the tion from the country into the interest is spreading; the number towns and cities. Of the total is increasing. Like all movements number of community churches re- it needs to be carefully studied and ported today only forty-four were wisely guided lest it become a dis- formed before 1912. The move- integrating factor in our church ment is confined very largely to life on the one hand, or grow into rural sections. According to the another denomination on the other most recent figures available, there -either of which would be de- are 1,296 community churches, plorable.
1,066 of which are in villages of These things that have been ac- 2,500 and less. complished in the lines of comity There are four general types of and cooperation, together with the community churches – Federated new information that has been c h u r c h e s, Undenominational gathered through surveys, and churches, Community churches at- especially the findings of the tached to a denomination, and M- Comity Conference, have all com- filiated churches. The largest type bined to start a tide of sentiment is the Community church attached in favor of cooperation that is flow- to some denomination. The second ing through new channels and with largest type is the Federated rapidly increasing currents.
church. The Comity Conference in There are other influences at Cleveland declared in favor of the work in the hoorts of men which denominational community church ar~ helping to swell this tide of with a program and policy broad cooperation among the churches.
enough to receive into fellowship The movement is being accelerated Christians of all denominations by the new passion for the King- without subjecting them to the- dom of God that has come in recent ological tests. years and the consequent new con- This Community Church Move- ception of the Church's task.
ment is gaining headway and is at- Today there is a new emphasis tracting considerable attention. upon the Kingdom, a new hunger There is vigorous propaganda be- for reality, and a new set of ob- hind it. For some time The Com- jectives in church life. The leaders munity Churchman, an ably edited of religious life today are not and attractive monthly, has been thinking in terms of the Church so advocating the cause. The pro- much as in terms of the Kingdom.
moters of this movement meet in In this they are in harmony with
their Lord. He began and end~d of us all. Stanley Jones, in his re- His ministry preaching the King- cent book, "Christ at the Round dom. It was the Kingdom He Table," tells how, when Christians came to establish. The Church is and non-Christians in India met only a means to that end. The together to share with each other Kingdom is the ultimate objective. their inmost beliefs and experi- Men of vision today are beginning ences Christians found how much to look upon the organization and they had in common. He says, the activities of the Church in the "Our Round Table Conference re- light of the Kingdom. They are vealed the fact that we are the most beginning to discover that com- united people on earth and united petition and sectarian rivalries are in the deepest essentials of life. At not in the interest of the Kingdom. the center, at the place of Christian The old sins of denominational ex- experience we are one. We do not pansion, sectarian conquests and have to strive for unity, or ask for ecclesiastical supremacy are giving it, we have it. The Christian Church way to the real objectives of the is the most united body on earth Kingdom. Weare coming to think when it is really Christian. No of the task of the Church as beyond matter who was speaking, whether and above the building of organiza- it was an easterner or a westerner, tions to be confined within temples a brown man or a white man, a made with hands and to be valued high church Anglican bishop or a by their numbers, size and beauty. Salvation Army officer, a Men- The ideal that inspires our real nonite or a Methodist, a Protestant church leaders today is not church or a Catholic, wherever men ex- extension but Kingdom extension. perience Christ in reality we felt Their prayer is "Thy Kingdom we were one. Outward differences come. Thy will be done on earth." fell away as irrelevant. All other Home Missions began too largely unities are superficial compared to with the idea of extending the de- this."
nomination and planting our par- That is the conviction that istak- ticular type of church in every ing hold of Christian leaders community. Today the Kingdom around the world. In all real es- interests are more dominant. sentials, in the things that matter, Our Common Possessions the things that save, we are one. It is the things that are not im- Along with this new passion for portant that separate us. That is the Kingdom and the fine fellow- the tragedy of it. The scandal of ship we are having in our coopera- Protestantism is that we who are tive enterprises there is coming a so essentially united are so non- new appreciation of our common essentially divided. Our denomina- possessions in Christ, and the tional rivalries are belying our real negligible importance of the things unity. Our zeal for our particular that have been separating us. We denominational beliefs and activi- have come to see that no one de- ties, which are legitimate within nomination has any monopoly upon proper limits, has led us to em- Christ, or upon Christian truth. phasize them beyond their im- Noone church is in possession of portance. This has hindered the a single saving faith or doctrine coming of the Kingdom of God.
that is not the common possession The Church is fast becoming con-
victed of this thing. It is being it! this report: "My center is giv- converted. There is a place for de- ing, my left is retreating, the sit- nominations. They are essential to uation is excellent, I am attacking."
the progress of the Kingdom. The excellence of our situation to- There is a place for differences of day is arising out of the increasing religious opinion as there is for consciousness of our real condition.
different religious experiences. Our centers are giving, our lefts There is need for diversities of op- are retreating. We are seeing that eration in church work, as there it is time to attack. We can learn are varieties and types of people, a valuable lesson from the war in but there is no need for any of France. So long as the armies of these things to interfere with our the allies were not allied, so long as higher unities and our broader fel- they were fighting separately, each lowship. planning its own campaign, choos- Another cause for this rising ing its own position, directing its tide of cooperation is the growing own battles, the enemy gained.
conviction of the absolute hopeless- Not until the allies actually got to- ness of the Kingdom task so long gether and put themselves under as the Church is not united in its the direction of a coordinating efforts. There is a general feeling head did they stand any show of among church people that the stopping the German march to the Church is in statu quo. There is sea, or of breaking the Hindenberg much to justify this feeling. The Line. It was cooperation that won Church is not making headway as the war. That cooperation did not it should. Some think it is actually detract in the least from the pres- losing ground. Three of our lead- tige or national dignity of any ing denominations reported for the army. Each retained its own name, year 1927-28 one third of their its own personnel, its own uniform, churches as not receiving a single its own equipment, its own organ- member on profession of faith. izations. It simply became allied This is enough surely to make us with the other armies and threw think. The Church is not gaining its forces into line with the general in any appreciable way. In many plan. The denominations have places it is actually losing ground. nothing to lose in cooperation in Some are questioning whether the Home Missions. Each will retain country church can long survive. its own peculiar methods, organ- There is, however, an encourag- izations and uniform, its own sec- ing element in this situation. It is tors for defence and attack, but the fact that we are beginning to coordinated with all the others by see it. Marshal Foch, just before mutual planning and coordinated the first battle of the Marne, sent strategy the battles will be won.
AFRICAN PROVERBS Freely Translated into English by Mr. D. M. Miller "He weeps with one eye," meaning: He is insincere. ''You kindle a fire and leave it," that is to say: You are a talebearer. "He is a calf of the old cow," or as we would say: A chip of the old block.
PICTURES OF HOME
BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.
Editor oj Publicu-tions oj the Board of Chr';'~Ua,n Education~ Presbyterian Ohurch, U. 8. A.
SECULAR historians of the to go out as missionaries to Pitts- United States have delighted burgh. They are going into great to picture the stages of the ad- danger and perils, and it is likely vance of civilization from the East they will soon die. In anticipation to the West. And what a tremendously interesting story they tell! But it is not a tithe as interesting as the story that might be told of the movement of the men and women who have carried the Gospel from the Atlantic to the Pacific.
'" '" '" .. * * * * That story might begin with David Brainerd, the famous missionary to the Indians, who was expelled from Yale College, it is said, because he had said of a tutor that he had no more religion than a chair. It might be conti,nued with tales of Jonathan Edwards, who, when the people at Northamp- ton, Massachusetts, did not believe in him and his message, went to live among the Indians at Stock- bridge, Massachusetts, where he DAVID BRAINERD AND HIS .INTERPRETER began work without salary. The of this sad event we will now sing next scene described might be that their funeral dirge: of the villages by the Susquehanna "'Why should we mourn departing friends, in Eastern Pennsylvania where the Or shrink from deat~s alarms?' " .. .. .. .. . .. Moravians taught the Indians.'"* '" '" '" * * * .. .. Place should be given to the Now let us go to Ohio. The year incidents in the early days of Old Pine Street Church in Philadel- is 1771. David Zeisberger has led phia where, for three hours, 'a sol- a little company of Moravian misemn congregation sat sedately in sionaries from Bethlehem, Penn- their pews, while they listened to sylvania, to the Muskingum River.
addresses of farewell to departing There they founded three villages, home missionaries which were con- ShoenbrUn, GnadenhUtten, and Saeluded by the mournful message of lem, where they were surrounded the minister in charge : "We are by peaceable Christian Indians. gathered here today to say fare- Ten years of faithful, consecrated well to our friends who are about service followed. The story of self- 545 3
sacrifice, of dangers faced, of dif- to sing hymns and spoke words of ficulties conquered, is an epic of encouragement and consolation one the fro!ltier, about halfway be- to · another, until they were all tween the white settlements on the slain."
Ohio and the Wyandots and Dela- Undismayed, Zeisberger, who wares on the SanduRky. During was not present at the time of the the Revolution troubles increased, massacre, led a party back to Ohio for the Wyandots and Delawares when, in 1796, Congress granted became allies of the British. At to the Moravian Indians the tract length the enemy attacked Gnaden- of land in Ohio which they had hutten. The story of the tragedy formerly occupied. The town of New Goshen was built, and there the faithful missionary labored un- til November 17, 1808, when he died.
* … … * … * … … From Ohio to Indiana is easy.
Now see Baynard Rush Hall, who went to what in 1818 became known as "The New Purchase."
There he cleared his farm, and preached to people who came "from all quarters of the woods, along roads, traces, paths, or short cuts,"
on horses, "some with single riders of any sex, bursting at a gallop into view, through underwood, thickets of spicewood and papaw, or clearing log after log, in a kind BISHOP WHIPPLE, of hop, skip and jump gait." Apostle to the Indians … * '" … … * .* * In Illinois, on the Rock River, a pioneer home missionary alter- nated tasks like clearing the forest, that followed was told by Zeisberg- making a coffin, attending a ·funer- er in his diary: al where he was undertaker as well "The militia, some two hundred as minister, and preaching on Sunin number, as we hear, first came day at points forty miles apart to Gnadenhutten. Our Indians where the distance must be made were mostly in the cornfields and on horseback, through the forests, saw the militia come, but no one or over rough tracks called, by thought of fleeing, for they sus- courtesy, roads. And when, in pected no ill. The militia came to time, the churches grew so that them and bade them come into they could pay a salary, the amount town and no harm should befall was proudly fixed at $125 per year! them. They trusted and went, but they were all bound, the men being … … … * … … … …
On the prairies of Minnesota, put into one house and the women with Henry Benjamin Whipple, into another. The brethren began D.D. His Minnesota life began in
MOVING PICTURES OF HOME MISSIONS
1860, at Faribault. From that "Come again!" the men pleaded.
town as a center he drove his He did so. The next winter the horses three thousand miles each men of various camps asked him year for two years, as he did pio- to visit them. This he did gladly.
neer gospel work, always having in As he studied the conditions- mind the words spoken to him away from civilization for months, when he was consecrated as bish- spending the long evenings in the op: "Hold up the weak, heal the bunk house with but little to oc- sick, bind up the broken, bring cupy their minds, few having even again the outcast, seek the lost." a paper to read, seldom receiving Another part of the charge, less a letter, since most of the loggers personal perhaps, but even more are wanderers-his heart went out fervent, was, "Do not forget those to them. He won their confidence, wandering Indians, for they, too, can be brought into the fold of Christ." The first gift he received for his work was from a returned missionary from Cape Palmas, Af- rica, who said, as he gave it to the bishop, "Our· Christian black men gave me seventy dollars to carry the Gospel to heathen America. I give it to you for Indian Missions."
The story of the more than forty years that followed the faithful ex- penditure of the sacred gift is crowded so full of surprising and effective service, and of thrilling incidents, that it is good to read of them in full in Bishop Whipple's own book, "Lights and Shadows of a Long Episcopate."
******** ~'RANK HIGGINS, "LUMBERJACK SKY PILOT" Minnesota once more, but not the Minnesota of the Indians, but that of the lumberjacks, the sturdy and they talked to him as to a men who spend the long winter in "pard." He was amazed to learn the woods that they may help to that no missionary society was supply the world's call for lumber. working among the many tens of Their life is full of hardships, and .thousands of these men in the the camps are full of evil. In 1895 woods, though they were exposed there was a home missionary to the mercy of the saloon, the named Frank Higgins, whose work brothel, and the gambling hell.
centered at Barnum, Minnesota. The call was irresistible. He gave One evening he went to Kettle Riv- up his home, went into the camps, er to see the "drive"-men floating organized work for. the lumber- down the stream the logs that had jacks in Minnesota, Montana, been cut the winter before. That Washington, and California. And evening he was asked to preach, during his more than eighteen and from a log he did his best. years in the woods, where he was
the companion and friend of the in the days when great herds of hardy men, he won many of them buffalo still roamed northward in to a Christian life. After his death, the spring and southward in the in 1916, the man who succeeded winter, when three weeks were rehim said to the Presbyterian Gen- quired for the journey from St. eral Assembly: "Let us thank God Louis, young Sheldon Jackson and for the inspiration and vision he his wife went among the Choctaws. gave that noble man of faith, the There they taught the young savbest friend I ever had or ever shall ages who preferred to fight the have on earth, Rev. Frank Hig- teacher rather than to learn from gins. I had drifted into the log- him. And there he served his apging camps. At the age of twenty- prenticeship for his later wonder- ful work in Minnesota, Colorado and New Mexico, and finally in Alaska. Among his countless tasks, he transformed the educational sys- tem and brought physical life to the starving Eskimo by introduc- ing the Siberian reindeer among them, so paving the way for their entrance on the life more abundant.
******** Wyoming and Idaho. There Bishop Ethelbert Talbot went in 1887, and there he made the ac- quaintance of hundreds of cowork- ers who led him to testify: "The heroism, self-sacrifice and devotion evinced by our Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Roman Catholic, and other brethren in the Far West were such as to win my DR. SHELDON JACKSON. PIONEER reverent regard. And great is the two I had been driven from every debt which our civilization owes city and town in Northern Minne- to these pioneers of the Gospe!."
sota and North Dakota and de- That was high praise from the man prived of citizenship. I have who knew how to handle such un- fought one hundred and twenty- usual situations as that when, at eight contests in the squared circle · a mining camp, an Uncle Tom's with padded mitts. At the age of Cabin troupe sought an audience thirty-six, in a logging camp, I just when the bishop was busiest.
heard that big-hearted, godly man The leader of the troupers asked preach. The sermon reached the the bishop if, since both were seek- heart of the old outlaw, and I am ing a hearing, they could not make here tonight as a living testimony a deal. "Let me have the hall until of the results of the Lumber Camp nine o'clock," the bishop said.
Mission Work done by Frank Hig- "Your entertainment will follow gins." immediately after the service."
* * * * * * * * The surprised trouper said, "Well, The Indian Territory. In 1858, if that ain't treating us stage peo-
pIe white! You bet, I'll fetch all Cameron once said to a questioner. "I did not know what I was getti1'lg my troupe to your show, and we'll into when I began the work. Now I could not let go. I love these be mighty proud to be there, too!" girls. I must go anywhere when the call comes from one of those ******** who would be free."
California. It is a startling fact One who has written of Miss Cameron's work says that th~'Res'.. that one of the first missionaries cue Home charges itself with, the rescue of slave girls who have been to San Francisco, during the days brought unlawfully into the coun;- try. Its search for these girls may of the gold excitement, was sent lead from Seattle to Phoenix, into every form of den or secret hau'ht from the Sandwich Islands, where of vice. Tidings concerning these girls come in every way, by :whjzmissionaries had gone less than pered word or secret note; or po~ lite inquiry, often from Chinese twenty years before. When they themselves who know Miss Cam- eron's indomitable courage and went, theirs was a foreign mission- unfailing persistence.
ary field, but their successors have And the results! They may be seen in a picture of the entrance been home missionaries since 1898. to the home of a shrinking, fearful girl, the victim of superstition and So it is good here to think of their deception, and the departure from the home, a few years later, of a surprise when, in 1820, they landed self-respecting, well-poised Chris- tian, ready to carry light and joy at Kailua, Hawaii, and, expecting into a new home which she will help to make. Multiply that picto find themselves in the midst of ture by hundreds, and you can see the work carried on by San Franheathenism, ,they lea:rned that a cisco's Rescue Home for Chinese Girls. year before, by royal edict, idols The responsibility for the had been destroyed, and tabus civilization and Christianiza- tion of the world is most inabolished, so that the Hawaiians, cumbent upon us in the United States, in Britain and without a religion, were ripe for Canada, because of all nations we have come in contact, the work of the devoted mission- partly as traders, partly as governors, with all the backaries! ward peoples. It is urgent that we endeavor to meet that ****** * responsibility in this genera- You have heard of the Chi- tion.-J. A. MacDonald.
nese Rescue Mission in San Fran- cisco, w her e Miss Margaret Culbertson labored for years, and then turned over her work to Miss Donaldina Cameron. How those names have been detested by Chi- nese highbinders because they were unable to keep the bearers from thwarting their designs on Chi- nese girls destined for awful slav- ery in the dens of vice in Chinatown! It is said that Miss Cameron rescued from such slav- ery not less than fifteen hundred girls during the first twenty years of her superintendency of the res- cue work in San Francisco. What a tale of adventures could be told of those twenty years–adventures in the blind underground passages, in Chinese temples, in courts of justice. "No, I am not particularly ildv~nt1,lrous by nature," Miss
THE CHILDREN TO BE LOYAL AMERICANS AND GOOD
THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITY BY CLARA M. GOODCHILD, Brooklyn, New York A CHINESE wall, compactly open-handed Scotch steel magnate; built around America, could Samuel Gompers, the friend of the not exclude our immigrants laborer; John Ericsson, who saved nor our alien problems; already the Union navy in 1862; James they are here-present and active. Gordon Bennett, the Englishman Even since the number was re- who gave America her first real duced by the quota, 538,000 aliens newspaper; Edward Bok, the entered the half-closed gate to the Dutchman, who said, "The sky is land of the free in 1927. Consider- the limit to the foreign-born in ing this inflow, though it is checked America"; Theodore Thomas, the from the flood-tide of 1914 when great orchestral leader; Nikola it reached 1,197,892, frenzied ora- Tesla, the electrical wizard; Autorical shouts of "America for gustus St. Gaudens, the inspired Americans" seem futile indeed. sculptor; the Serbian scientist, America has been called "The Michael Pupin; or Dr. Michael product of immigration." No one Anagnos, the Boston "eyes to the disputes the gain to America of blind." These and countless others such immigrants as Karl Bitter, have shared in America's making. the Austrian sculptor; Alexander They are God's gift to our young Graham Bell, the father of the nation. telephone; Andrew Carnegie. the Not so our sentiments towards 550
THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITY
the unceasing stream of ignorant, convictions which opened America unskilled, illiterate ones pouring to the world. The patriots who endlessly through the portals of live in the dying glories of Amerfreedom, pushing against the ex- ica's morning years, deplore the clusion and quota bars, straining passing of a machineless, pastoral eager eyes across the seas for a age, an America independent of chance crack of admission. Some immigrant labor. How strange a friends of America call these immi- scene, America without immigrants our greatest menace. Cap- grants! italists, politicians and industrial No one to blame for crime; no 'ro TEACHING BOYS TO KNOW THE BIBLE AND BEl GOOD CHRISTIANS barons openly welcome and secretly one to do the hard dirty work; no fear them. Without doubt they one to supply wild oratory with spread turbidly over the scene like direful predictions of impending the muddy flood of China's "river doom. Where would be found ocof sorrow." Streets of old Amer- cupation for the social service ican cities, Lowell, Holyoke, New worker or the Americanization Bedford, on a pay night resemble zealot? Who would swarm into the port cities of Europe. The bronze Sunday resorts? Who would buy figures of revolutionary soldiers, the cheap autos choking our roads? the sacred monuments of Concord Who would furnish the gorgeous and Lexington and Bunker Hill colorful pictures of life in our tenelook down sadly on tramping thou- ment and slum districts? Who sands, utter strangers to the brave would take the prizes in our public
schools? Whose children would Then a brief hour for farewell. a crowd into our state colleges and last longing pathetic look on home, laboriously work out an education? sweet home, and these brave ones A huff and a puff, they are all set out for the strange and weary gone! America for:· Americans! journey, cuffed and bullied and What does it look like? No picks robbed all the way, yet with pa- ring on highways; no cages de- tient stoicism; for the hope set be- scend into mines; no smoke rises fore them enduring privations from foundry stacks; no cranes unbearable to our softer race.
swing in steel mills; no dynamos "Immigrants are all alike in pos- rotate in power-houses; no shut- sessing the spirit of the pioneer, tles fly in looms; no glow scintil- the innovator, the explorer, the ad- lates from blast furnaces. On the venturer."
morning after such an exodus the What has their E I d 0 r ado ancient American stock arise to a yielded? Higher wages but higher stupid and idle world. Countless cost of living; an unfamiliar and busy and bustling towns suddenly difficult language with unknown or have become useless and inanimate. obscure means of acquiring it; America ~s bereft of the labor wretched, dark, unwholesome liv- which has made her the envied ing quarters in swarming slums among nations, the richest land on in exchange for the village or farm earth! life in the open; free schools but These immigrants did not come the vicious playground of the con- uninvited. "By far the greater taminated gutter; and perhaps part of immigration is due to the hardest of all, universal ostracism industrial demand in the United by the people of the land, uncon- States for labor," unskilled, rough cealed contempt, deliberate and labor that has not appealed to those violent dislike. My Italian fruit who pride themselves on being "na- woman confided to me that Italy tive born." The call went out over- was a better land than America seas, a call richly colored with for there the rich always have a possibilities of higher wages, free- kind word for you; but here, she dom from conscript duty, easier said, "they treat you like dirt."
hours, free schools, irresistible al- Then why stay? Ah! the bridges lurements, and the response was are all burned, the choice is now instantaneous and startling. From irrevocable. The marvel is that Italy's vineyards and her noisy any virtues remain alive, even cities; from grain fields of Rus- though dormant, on which to graft sia; from lemon groves of Sicily; the bud of American democracy.
from Albanian wastes and Mon- And why this resentful American tenegrin rocks; from "little town gesture? Who is a foreigner?
by river or seashore, or mountain- Scratch any American deep enough built with peaceful citadel," they and you will find the alien.
listened and were snared. The tiny And these foreigners who have farm patch was sold; the goat and taught the map of Europe to pro- chickens and rude tools were con- vincial America, the geography of verted into cash; the meagre cloth- countries hitherto mere fantasies, ing and few priceless family bring with them certain precious treasures were crowded into ham- universal virtues; devotion to fam- pers or tied into shapeless bundles. ily life; the virility of rugged cen-
AN OPEN AIR MEETING IN A "FOREIGN BORN" NEIGHBORHOOD turies; inherent ability to work of being developed into useful lawhard, and a pathetic ambition for abiding American citizens. The their children. Possibly their low great majority of them desire to standards of living which we so become such citizens. The great loudly censure may be due to inher- majority of them, also, are here ited economy, or to a fond saving because of their faith in the ideals for eventual betterment. Their il- of America and in the principles literacy may be lack of opportun- of human justice which they beity or encouragement rather than lieve reside in this free land." bestial and craven indifference. Their ignorance of our language What then will turn the menace and customs, of our ·history and of immigration into a contribution ideals, may be the chief cause of to the common stock? What, intheir all-too frequent disregard of deed, but an appreciation and acour laws. Perhaps if we should knowledgement of the identity of appraise their limitations more interests of all people in America? justly and compassionately, they Whether belonging to the original would respond with greater recep- sons and first families, or arriving tivity and confidence. No doubt in the steerage; whether equipped "the great" majority of these adult with a pedigree, a university deilliterate immigrants are capable gree and a bank account, or with only bodily brawn and a dim, se-
cret, unphrased longing for some eigner as a gift, offered in the undefined better life than the old spirit of American liberty and de- world could afford them. mocracy, and with such genuine Willy-nilly the old-time Ameri- sincerity that the happy effect will can and the old-world immigrant be similar to the joy of the Syrian must pool their interests and rise Abraham Rihbany, who became or fall together. Thousands of im- the pastor of a wealthy Boston potent and impertinent "backseat church, and who exclaimed, "Just drivers" are offering their un- think of me, the child of ages of sought advice in these immigration oppression, now having a great problems; and still other thou- country to serve, to defend!"
sands earnestly and honestly in- Christian churches have the simquire, "What shall we do?" To all, plest, most persuasive and direct the first caution is, properly, do approach to aliens and foreigners, not criticize, it is worse than use- being fully equipped by their Diless. The foreigner is all blue and vine Master with both the requisite black and callous to the kicks of unkind criticism. Try a little hu- power and the definite command man kindness. Regard these stran- to "love one another," "do good to gers, unresponsive, unlovely, often all men," "preach the gospel" the uncouth, as in reality just God's good news, of the One who gave creatures like ourselves. As Shy- His life "a ransom for many." To lock says, "Fed .with the same change these outsiders through the food, hurt with the same weapons, fellowship that is in Christ Jesus is to bridge once and for all the subject to the same diseases, healed chasm between alien and Ameriby the same means, warmed and can. The Bible is the finest primer cooled by the same winter and sum- of the English language, and to mer. If you prick us, do we not graduate in its precepts is to bebleed? If you tickle us, do we not come indeed one of the sons of laugh? If you poison us, do we liberty, the liberty in Christ Jesus, not die? And if you wrong us, which makes every man a debtor shall we not revenge?" to every other creature. Possibly a fit habitation at a proper rental; fewer curses and The one thing lacking is prompt more courtesy; some intelligent obedience in pursuit of the difficult appreciation of his worthy ances- undertaking; the great obstacle is try might work wonders in clear- our own foolish racial pride; the ing his dark-browed animosity. He great motivation to diligence in is now indeed part and parcel of the work may proceed from our the pack. Will he enter proudly agony of apprehension lest "you the upward march to conquest, or and I and all of us fall down," and will he divert the entire course our land of the free become a deso· from the goal of prosperity into a lation and a by-word. stampede down the steep grade to '" '" '" destruction? It may depend wholly Some men live in a well-their on the treatment older Americans horizon is the well's mouth with a give him, seeking his cooperation tiny patch of sky above it; others in all undertakings on his behalf. dwell on a mountain top, and be- Any program, even of the utmost hold all the kingdoms of the world friendliness, must come to the for- at every sunrise.-W. H. P. Faunce.
ARE THEY-HOPELESS DERELICTS OR OUR FELLOW
THE MENACE OF OUR JAILS 0'BY REV. CHARLES N. LATHROP, New York Secretary th e Depart",e"t 0/ Olori.tian Soolal Service, Nallottl,l Co""c il of the P,'otelltant E piscopal Church I N THE lives of the first Chris- tiaries are removed from imme- tians, jails played an impor- diate contact or the possibilities of tant part. Both St. Peter and contact on the part of local com- St. Paul, as the Book of the Acts munities. They have their large shows, had remarkable experiences staffs with specially appointed in prison. But besides these two chaplains. The local jails, how- saints, hundreds of other Chris- ever, are near at hand and have no tians in the first century were sent large staffs, no regular chaplains, to jails. Perhaps this is one of and in many cases the inmates the reasons why in the great par- have no religious ministrations able of the last Judgment, our Lord whatever.
specifies particularly among all the There were in America, accord- acts the people might do to inherit ing to the census of the Depart- the Kingdom of Heaven: "I was ment of Commerce in 1923, over in prison and ye visited me." This three hundred thousand men held parable suggests a very specific as prisoners under sentence for and important responsibility on crimes or misdemeanor. A wide the part of His followers to be in- statistical study shows that about terested in those who are in the half of the prisoners in the county ,jails and prisons. jails have been convicted of crime.
Many of the great state peniten- Another half are awaiting trial, 555
unable to procure bail. Some are this way the criminal class is held as material witnesses. There formed into a compact group.
are, therefore, about 600,000 men When a million and a half are and women in American jails every thrown into such a situation every year. In addition, Dr. Hastings H. year, it is clear that here is one of Hart, of the Department of De- the great contributing conditions linquency and Penology of the to crime. .
Russell Sage Foundation, estimates Today this field is almosf" coni- that 900,000 is a very conservative pletely neglected by Christian in- figure for the number confined an- fluences. Most of our loc&l. jail,!
nually for a longer or shorter are also vermin-infested, with little period in city and village "lock- or no opportunities for men to ups." This makes about a million bathe and they must buy their own and a half people who go through soap and towels. There is almost local jails annually and come out no medical examination, in spite of marked in character and ideals. the fact that in the group are men This is one and a quarter per cent with all kinds of diseases and in- of our. entire population. fections so that it is almost impos- The young ,man, who for the first sible to exaggerate the disgusting time is charged with crime, is conditions that prevail in many of lodged in the county jail. One these jails.
would think that our socially The religious situation is equally minded groups would certainly deplorable. In many cases there bring their whole force to bear on are services on Sunday conducted a situation like this to save these by representatives of various de- "first offenders." Strange to say, nominations. Perhaps the best however, the man put in the work is done by the Christian local jail finds himself thrown with Scientists and Salvation Army.
people by no means socially- There is, however, an almost com- minded, not at all with religious plete lack of personal pastoral men; his companions are for the ministration. Here is a great re- most part the off-scouring of the sponsibility and a great oppor- city, awaiting trial, or convicted tunity for our Christian groups.
and serving sentence. They have If the first offender, at least, could nothing to do but to read maga- immediately have at his side a zines and papers, by no means up- brother who would not only visit lifting, to swap stories, to play him personally but would also be cards. Most of our jails have their the means by which his contact is cell blocks inside the buildings, maintained with the outside world where there is no fresh air and and with his relatives and family only artificial light. With neither this would be the beginning of a sunlight nor fresh air, nor work; movement to correct the failures and with degrading associates day and abuses of our present system.
after day, what can be expected as Surely in the churches there are a harvest? Christian laymen to whom young It is natural, where people are men in jail can look up, and who thrown together in this way, and can carry into their contacts the where they are deprived of better tender heart that our Lord expects.
influences, that they should make If such men would undertake at I!ssociations that are lastin~. In least to deal with the first offenders
THE MENACE OF OUR JAILS
in their jails, much could be ef- them by the jailor to make a sensafected. tional campaign to clean the jail. The condition of the jail, bad as it This is the first point for effort. may be, is not necessarily the fault It is in most places reasonably of the jailor. Even if he is persimple to get the jailor to drop an sonally incompetent, the responsiaddressed postcard to the leader in bility rests on the authority which such a group whenever a first of- appoints him. A sensational effort fender is put in jail, giving the will mean only a temporary cleanname. An immediate call ought to up. What we need is something be made. I use the word call with much more thorough and perintention. A Christian gentleman manent. We must develop in the is calling on another human soul in community a public opinion that trouble, and if he is to be success- HOW SHALL THEY SPEND THEIR TIME IN PRISON?
ful he must recognize the courtesy will not countenance any comand respect that he owes to one in munity institution in an unsanitrouble. It would be useful for tary and unnecessarily immoral these callers to make a close asso- condition. As this public opinion ciation with some mature social is developed, the improvement will worker in one of the community or- come. This is a slow method, but ganizations. A great many char- it is the only one that will succeed acter-problems require the trained in effecting a reformation. technique of a case worker. From this contact with the jail, there These men who work personally ought to be developed an apprecia- in the jail will be stirred to a wider tion of the kind of jail a commu- interest. They ought to begin the nity ought to have. practical study of the situation, go- ing further than merely acting as It is, however, almost useless for peopl~ to go into a jail and take ad- brothers to the men in the jail. vantage of the opportunities given They ought to study the arrange- ments of the county in the main-
tenance of the jail. In many This entire study ought to be counties the sheriff or jailor de- made as far as possible with the rives his own income from the sympathy of the man in charge of amount that he can save in the care the jail. If there are failures, the and feeding of the prisoners. This responsibility rests ultimately with is clearly an injustice and presents the community itself and the only all kinds of temptations. The permanent improvement will come sheriff and jailor ought to be given with a change in the attitude and a salary and a sufficient amount of state of mind of the members of money to care for the prisoners. the community.
The visitors should find out also Our effort must look further whether there is any committee of than the white-washing of dirty inspection, the state board of chari- walls. We should develop a real ties or some similar organization interest in every Christian memwhich has the right to inspect and ber of the community so that men make recommendations. It ought who are criminals may be treated to be possible if there is such a as human beings and given some committee of inspection for the stimulation of the higher ideals group to listen to a talk from some and purposes that certainly lie dormember of this committee, or to mant in at least some of them. confer with the officer responsible for the management of the jail, Sometimes I wish that we might asking questions like the follow- have a recurrence of the conditions ing: in the first century, that every min- ister of the community might be How many of the inmates are await- arrested and thrown into the local ing trial? Are there any held as witnesses? jail. I feel sure that the result How many are convicted misdemean- would be a change in the jail of the ants? community and II, permanent public How many altogether? opinion that would be nurtured How many cells are there in the jail? from the pUlpits of the churches. Is it fireproof? How many years ago was it built? This article is a cry of despair; How much money is allowed per capita for the care of the prisoners? little has been done for the im- What is the daily dietary? provement of the local jails. They Are there any children in the jail? are worse now than they were Has the jail a hospital ward? fifty years ago. They are forgot- Are all prisoners given medical exam- ten, unnoticed, ignored even by those who have that rather terrible ination immediately after commitment? statement in their Gospel: HI was Are prisoners in an infectious condi- in prison and ye visited me not." They are crushing hundreds of tion isolated from other prisoners? thousands of men every year under How often does the jail physician visit conditions that are not fit for any the jail? Are all prisoners required to bathe when first committed? Are clean blankets given each prisoner when first committed? Has the jail flush toilets?
Is there a system of parole? human being, be he criminal or Do the inmates have regular employment? saint. * How many hours do they pass in their cells? '" 'l'he writer will be glad to answer any in- How many hours together? quiries from those who want to undertake this How many hours at work? work, and he writes with the hope that some few may be moved to satisfy our Lord's de- Are there any women in the jail? mand: "I was in prison and ye visited me." If so, is there a woman in charge of Rev. Charles N. Lathrop, 281 Fourt,h Ave., New York. them? Are they employed? '
HOME MISSION
BY REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D., New York Pre8ident oj the Home Missions Oouncil I N THE effort to Christianize which by missionary efforts can the peoples of the United easily be produced in the people States the Protestant forces of who have the hardihood to dare the nation are met by conditions the new and the unknown.
that have never prevailed in any The most fruitful way in which other country and which thus far we have thus far been able to minhave largely batHed the wisdom and ister to the dwellers in these negstrength of the churches and mis- lected zones is through colporteur sionary societies of the evangelical missionaries who offer for sale denominations. evangelistic literature and copies Scattered Populations of the Scriptures which they can even give away if people are not I. We have long neglected the able to pay the price. These depeople in the sparsely settled re- voted men conduct services in the gions who must be given the Gospel homes, barns and school-houses, with as much care as it is taken to and hold personal conversations those who can be more easily with those met by the wayside. reached in the more densely popu- They conserve such contacts and lated communities. The overlook- endeavor to bring these isolated ing of these people has not been people into relation with and under intentional, but it has been the in- the watch-care of churches· far evitable result of following along away. The widespread adoption lines of least resistance which have of the automobile may to a degree led us to mimster to groups of peo- not now appreciated solve the probpie who have lived in the villages, lem in part, as there would seem towns and cities. to be no reason why people inter- To reach these widely scattered ested in personal and family repopulations is still a missionary ligion should not drive twenty or problem of the first magnitude. In more miles each Sunday to a church communities where the homes are where they can have the religious widely separated, it is impossible and social advantages of the orto establish churches and in some ganized Christian community lift. cases even Sunday-schools cannot It is probabre, too, that the almost be organized, and yet it is encour- universal ownership of radio sets aging to discover that Christian already brings within the hearing men and women are quite evenly of the Gospel a great many famidistributed among the settlers in lies whose lonely lives were marked the open country. The heroism, by silence and isolation. Still after courage and initiative that are re- one has made due allowance for quired in those who push on into the possibilities of these two spirfrontier conditions in many in- itual allies of modern science, we stances are qualities which are al- are far from discovering how we ready possessed by Christians or can develop and preserve through 669
modern church life the spiritual ex- lands; laborers in logging camps periences of those whose homes are and dredging crews in the swamp miles apart in the prairie, desert, regions. These people, who must or mountain countries. But it is not be left without the Gospel, num- surprising to find how successful ber many hundreds of thousands among such people have been the and the boys and girls in these propagandists of strange cults and homes if reached and educated distorted interpretations of Chris- would go far toward leavening the tianity. Mormon missionaries do nation with the influence of the not overlook the people that live Gospel.
far apart. The Migrant People However, a study of the lives of men and women who have come II. Our wandering populations to prominence in the educational, make another gigantic missionary economic and religious life of the problem. More people are on the nation proves that a very large move from place to place in the number of them as boys and girls nation than we suppose. Farmers lived far from the centers of civi- sell their acreage when the land lization. It will be a wise man in- brings a high price and buy more deed who can discover a way to cheaply elsewhere. Others, as age care spiritually for the children advances, leave their farms and and parents and unattached men go to the smaller towns and live and women who constitute the rail- quiet lives. The people who hire road section crews that maintain these farms do so on shares and, the road-beds of our great railroad if crops are poor, pass on to new systems. Many of these live in regions that promise better things.
side-tracked box cars, in huts and Many a farmer whose children in simple homes that call forth pity have left the rural communities and sympathy from those who ob- for business in the cities or for serve them far away from towns years of educational preparation and cities. When we think of these for a life in a different world, people whom we have so long neg- clings a while to the old homestead.
lected, we remember the great Then advancing years compel him number of families and individuals to abandon the attempt and he goes who are living near or in the to live with his children. Such smaller mining communities; the generally become non-resident railroad building crews; desert church members and never get homesteaders waiting for the oft- their roots down in new communi- en long-delayed opening of irriga- ties. The abandoned farms are tion projects, some of which are either bought at a low price by n eVe r completed; oil-drilling those who wish to secure summer crews; sheep-herders and cattle- homes or they pass into too pos- men who often have their families session of people who speak an- in lonely places; canyon and moun- other language and whose presence tain dwellers; the people who have constitutes promising but difficult their homes in the sandhill grazing material for the churches with less- lands; those who live in canal ened numbers and weakened lead- boats, and dwellers along water- ership. One new family generally ways not touched by transporta- brings another of the same nation- tion; new settlers in cut-over al group and the large number of
UNSOLVED ROME M:fSSION
children among these new residents ity for the little churches that need increases educational taxes and de- their gifts and their presence. The mands fresh social adjustments. growing habit of visiting friends The young people who leave their or relatives or of camping in the homes for an education return only open over the week-end, the long for their vacations and more and trips on pleasant Sundays to the more are passing the summers in mountains or to the distant sea- travel or in work in other commu- shore, all illustrate the changes nities. When their education is that the low-priced automobile has finished, usually sever.al years thrust into the church-going hab- elapse before their homes are es- its of other days. Many retired or tablished and meanwhile they oft- prosperous people have two or en make two or three changes in more homes so that the heat and residence. cold may be avoided. Sometimes Those who join the army or navy they pass a part of each year in or enter the civil service are wan- foreign travel or in world tourR.
derers, as are sailors, teachers and The .suburban Trend preachers. Workers in the mines, in the lumber: camps, on the rail- III. The recent trend of our roads, traveling salesmen, sign restless population toward the sub- painters, explorers for minerals urban areas creates a third great and builders of pipe lines have no missionary problem for our Prot- stationary abode. We are sUrprised estant churches. In the older states to learn of the large number of the drift from rural areas to the itinerant carpenters, plumbers, cities has been proceeding for masons, roofers, barbers, book many years and probably will not agents, waiters, hotel employees, reach the crest of the movement garage men, chauffeurs and house- for another decade. The arrival hold servants. Wholesale houses, of people in the cities from the insurance, banking and other cor- rural communities particularly porations, local or interstate in during the last twenty years, has character, keep their agents away created great missionary perplex- from home much of the time, in ities, especially in view of the spite of frequent attempts to find waves of immigration from foreign convenient places of residence. The lands which have been breaking seasonal workers who harvest the simultaneously on our shores, crops or toil in canneries are mi- bringing millions of people into grants and are very difficult to these same urban areas, in which reach. The games which furnish the English-speaking churches relaxation keep people for many have been compelled to struggle to days a year away from their fire- preserve their spiritual life in sides and the time spent in com- these mingling tides of population.
mercial, fraternal, educational and The situations thus created have religious conferences and conven- brought difficulties which probably tions increases as the years pass. never have existed before in the Vacations are now the rule and a history of the Christian Church.
growing number of prosperous But these have been largely over- families have summer homes in come by the wise leadership of lay- places where there are no churches men and missionary secretaries in or where they feel no responsibil- our metropolitan areas whose ex- 4
perience has greatly assisted the in a popUlation composed of sixty or Christian leaders in smaller cities more nationalities, coming from all to plan their work sanely and with the countries of the earth. To leave high efficiency. to themselves these new suburban communities, busy with home And now when the city, state building which has mortgaged the and national missionary organiza- normal growth of family income tions have been endeavoring to for many years, without suggestreach with the Gospel the multi- ing the bUIlding of churches and tudes of newcomers in the cities assisting jn their erection in these with their better equipment and new communities, is to sit idly by modern methods of approach, sud- while paganized suburbs will indenly they are brought face to face evitably grow their baneful harwith new and trying conditions, as vests. the tides of population have turned from the cities to the suburbs. Indeed, this highly complicated problem, which is created by the This latest drift in population increasing number of removals of has been stimulated by automo- people from the cities to the nearer biles and rapid train service for and more distant unchurched subcommuters in recent years, and also by the Building and Loan As- urbs, has been well described by sociations which .make possible the Dr. Charles H. Sears, of New York, erection of homes on long-time pay- who remarked before the Baptist ments on low-priced land. Great Associated Home Mission Agencies numbers of young married people that a paganized suburb is as danby this means now live in the open gerous to our social life as a festercountry, and have flowers, vegeta- ing slum. ble gardens, playgrounds for the children, domestic animals, birds, These three out of many home squirrels and other wild creatures mission problems which the Protabout, as well as all the education- estant denominations of the United al and social necessities of family States and Canada are facing, are life. All these mutations in a homo- being studied with meticulous care geneous population would be per- by the missionary agencies repreplexing, but the problems increase senting the twenty-eight denomiin interest and difficulty of solution nations associated in the Home when these changes are going on Missions Council, and their solu- tion draweth nigh.
THOUGHTS FOR THE THOUGHTFUL "A man may be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than fail sitting still and doing nothing." "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "Only consistent and cheerful giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars in likeness to His Son."
HOME AND FAMILY OF MR. KAJIMA, A JAPANESE LAWYER IN
THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA BY REV. GEORGE WARREN HINMAN, D.D., New York secretary oJ Oriental and Spanish-Spea.kilng Missions, American Missionary A88()c-iaticm AMERICANS have only recent- Accepting the need of immigra- ly wakened to the dangers tion restriction, one must acknowl- of an immigration cultural- edge that Oriental immigrants ly different from Anglo-Saxon have suffered peculiar hardship in standards. We hoped to maintain the working out of a social con- a homogeneous nation. But the trol through the quota law. Sixty South and then the Pacific Coast years ago the Irish and forty years and then the East, in response to ago the Italians provided a text economic demands, began to im- for those who feared a loss of port cheap labor, and our cultural American cultural standards. But ideals began to fade. speedy naturalization of European The coming of Chinese, Japa- immigrants gave them the same nese, Hindus and Filipinos to Ha- status as American-born, while the waii and Continental United States Orientals, under the statute of was encouraged by interests which 1790, were not admitted to natu- thought largely in terms of man ralization. They are not "white power and overlooked social con- persons," according to various sequences. As a result we first court decisions. Being refused began to doubt the wisdom of mak- American citizenship, the Orientals ing America the refuge of the poor are discouraged from cultural as- and oppressed and to question the similation, with the result that Chi- efficacy of the "melting-pot." nese communities are the most 663
alien sections in our American life. public schools, welcomed at the bal- Under the handicap of their po- lot-box, and to a limited extent given an economic opportunity, is litical status and specially isolated the largest factor in the assimilaby the distinctive character of Ori- tion of the Orientals in America. ental customs there has never- Three in ten among the 62,000 Chitheless been much assimilation, nese in Continental United States particularly among the Japanese. are American-born and have the Prejudice and unwise missionary inalienable rights of an American methods have added to the difficul- citizen. Four out of fifteen among ties. But the social conditions in the 111,000 Japanese are Amerithe few large segregated Oriental can-born, although few of them are communities in New York, Chica- yet old enough to vote. In Hawaii, go, and San Francisco, though still the proportion of American-born is much higher. More than half of A BUDDHIST TEMPLE IN FRESNO, the Chinese in Hawaii and forty- CALIFORNIA five per cent of the Japanese are American citizens. Including Havery unsatisfactory, are steadily waii with Continental United improving. States, thirty-six per cent of the Chinese and thirty-five per cent of Thrown back upon themselves the Japanese in America are the Oriental groups have felt com- Americans. pelled to maintain their own cultural traditions and their contacts The economic position of the with the mother country, to which Chinese and Japanese in the life a large number have eventually re- of America is not so satisfactory. turned. Much of the new spirit in The effort to secure a permanent China and Japan and the Western- cheap labor group, especially for ization of the Orient is due to the agriculture, was not successful. returned Oriental emigrants, not The Chinese have almost wholly, alone students, but merchants and and the Japanese to a considerable laborers as well, and to their finan- extent, .escaped the status of day cial backing of new social changes. laborers, often in seasonal occupa- The second generation Oriental, tions, for which they were originborn in America, educated in our ally recruited. Only a sma II proportion still remain in house service. They all want their own little business and make it success- ful.
The religious situation is the worst. We have tried to do re- ligious work among Orientals in America without considering the social and economic implications. Even the most consecrated mis- sionaries in Chinese Sun d a y- schools and other religious enter- prises for Orientals have been com- promised by a popular attitude which denied to the Chinese and
THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA
Japanese what Christianity prom- cestors and prayers for good luck. ised them. The devotion of those Elaborate public funerals, with diswho persisted in spite of this hand- play on an open platform of roast icap is commendable. But why pig, fruits and wine, and the inhave we not seen the inadequacy cantations of a Taoist priest, are of a Christian effort which left now rarely seen, though a Chinese them "boys," and aliens and social pariahs? Patronage and parasit- FOR GOOD OR FOR EVIL ? THE BELLE ism were often the result in con- OF 'rHE DISTRICT tacts with the small number of Orientals reached by American funeral still shows more evidence Christians. of religious influence than any oth- er custom likely to come to the Most of the Japanese in America notice of Americans. "Joss sticks" are nominally Buddhists, and most are still sold, and occasionally one of the Chinese are very little con- sees the paper money as an offercerned about any religion. J apa- ing to the spirit of the dead. But nese have several fine Buddhist religion plays a relatively small temples, in Seattle, San Francisco, part in the community life of the Los Angeles, Fresno, Salt Lake City, Honolulu and other centers of Japanese population. There are also a few Shinto shrines in the United States, at Los Angeles and Honolulu. Beside providing a place for ritual services, weddings and funerals, the Buddhist institution in the United States is a social and recreation center, often has a preaching service and has in connection a Y. M. B. A. to match the Y. M. C. A. Though the moral and social control of the Japanese in the United States through the Buddhist temples is undoubtedly of value, yet the presence of these institutions of an alien religion is an important factor in anti-Japanese feeling.
Many of the Chinese temples, so-called "joss-houses," are kept up to exploit tourist curiosity, quite as much as to give opportunity for worship. In San Francisco and New York they are part of the program of the sight-seeing busses, whose "visit to Chinatown" is surrounded with a great deal of artificial glamor. A good deal of Chinese worship is done in the home, and means reverence for an-
Chinese in America. Family so- ton. The Hindu immigration was cieties, clubs representing a cer- almost exclusively of men, and tain district, business organizations moral conditions among the groups and the more dangerous "tongs" of seasonal Hindu laborers seem are the agencies of social control to have been specially bad. There in the Chinese communities, ex- was a strong anti-British feeling tending their authority in a sur- among them brought from their prising way over scattered in- native country, and this with the dividual Chinese all over the other conditions of their life in United States. the United States made them pe- culiarly difficult to reach with any The twenty-five hundred Hindus Christian influences. Apparently reported in the 1920 census are large numbers have returned to India since 1920. A small number LEE HONG. A CHINESE CHRISTIAN of Koreans, about twelve hundred, TEACHER are reported for Continental Unit- ed States by the census, living largely Sikhs, with a distinctive mostly in San Francisco, Los Anand relatively high type of reli- geles and the San Joaquin Valley. gion. They had a temple at Stock- There are nearly five thousand in ton, California, and another at Hawaii. Vancouver, B r i tis h Columbia. Very many of the Hindus were There has been a considerable employed in building the Western immigration of Filipinos, especial- Pacific Railroad, and later settled ly since the restriction on the comin the upper Sacramento and the ing of Japanese. The 1920 census Imperial Valleys in California, reports twenty-one thousand in some securing ranches of their Hawaii and fifty-six hundred in own and employing their fellow Continental United States, mostly countrymen in raising rice and cot- in California. Many Filipino young men have scattered widely over the United States, often in hotel service, while the families have remained on the Pacific Coast in agriculture, sugar beets, etc. The number of Filipinos in Ha- waii and in Continental United States has probably largely in- creased since 1920.
The fact that Filipinos are Christians, while other Orientals are so-called "heathen," influences the mental attitudes of many peo- ple, though it is probable that mor- al standards of Chinese and Japanese living under normal so- cial conditions in the United States compare favorably with those of European immigrants. There is no ground for the charges of un- usual social depravity among Ori-
THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA
entals except where some special in the United States from the very conditions, for which we ourselves beginning. In 1852, William Speer are largely responsible, have shut began work for Chinese in San them off from legitimate recrea- Francisco with the support of the tion and family life. The statement Presbyterian Foreign Board, and years ago to a Congressional com- the following year organized a mittee that the Chinaman had no church with four Chinese consoul, and another made very re- verted before they came here, one cently by a member of Congress of them a brother-in-law of Morhimself that he had never known a rison's disciple, Leung A-fah. Otis Japanese who was either honest or Gibson began work for the Methmoral, are rio more than the evi- odists in 1868, and William C. dence of a blind prejudice. Pond for the Congregationalists in 1870. Baptists and Congregation- However, the abnormal social alists had both begun Chinese mis- sion work much earlier, but not conditions of Oriental communities till 1870 did they establish a perin Continental United States, with manent and continuous work. only one woman to sixteen men among foreign-born Chinese, helps Chinese mission work has varied one to understand the smuggling in type from the individual instrucof Chinese slave girls, their sale tion in beginning English to the for thousands of dollars from one normally organized church with a owner to another, and the tong large institutional program, inwars which spring from such a cluding dormitory and recreation- al facilities, employment bureau, nefarious traffic. Parasitic occu- medical advice and help, social pations, like seIling lottery tickets clubs, Boy Scouts, dramatics and and running gambling houses, forums, as well as religious work in have attractions for men who are the Sunday-school, wee k-day shut out of most ordinary ways of classes and daily vacation Bible earning a living. It is natural to spend time in a gambling house, schools. Unfortunately, many of the when neither family life nor public institutions offer to the Oriental Christian undertakings for Chi- nese in the United States have nevany other form of recreation. If er gone beyond the simplest the moral conditions of Oriental elementary stage, partly because communities are bad, it is because there was a constantly changing the social conditions are abnormal. group of pupils, and partly because The establishment of family life, there was little expert direction by with proper housing, now very gen- Americans with missionary traineral among Japanese, and slowly ing in China and little development increasing among the Chinese in of Chinese initiative and leaderthe United States, with the grow- ship. Japanese, Korean and Filiing influence of the second genera- pino mission work began on a tion Oriental, will in time end the different basis, at a much later un-American conditions of our Ori- date and with a larger background ental communities, provided edu- of Christian development in the cational and religious agencies home lands. Christian work among wisely and adequately meet this these groups is, therefore, much opportunity. better developed than among the There has been a large amount of Christian work among Orientals
Chinese settlements in America. guage schools. When conducted A directory of all Christian in- under Buddhist or commercial stitutions for Orientals in the auspices, these schools may become United States, including Hawaii, un-American in their influence.
and Canada, has been issued by But without them the break be- the Home Missions Council and tween children born in the United Council of Women for Home Mis- States and parents born in the Ori- sions, and includes addresses of ent would be much more of a prob- churches, mISSIons or Sunday lem than it is now. For this schools for Chinese, numbering reason Christian work among Ori- 289, Japanese 162, Koreans 50, entals, when based on a sympa- Filipinos 33, and Hindus 1. No thetic understanding of their needs, figures are avaible as to the total usually includes the language number of Christians among Ori- school, where the Bible and the entals in the United States. An hymns can be taught in Chinese earlier edition of the Oriental Mis- and Japanese. Often adults who sions Directory, listing only mission have spent many years in the Unit- work west of the Rockies, reported ed States study the written lan- 3,072 members of Chi n e S e guage in these schools so that they churches, 5,390 Japanese, and 514 may be fitted for Christian service Korean. when they return to their native Some very encouraging union country.
enterprises have been developed From the very beginning, there among the Japanese, and the edu- have been some Christians among cational work of the Chinese the immigrants from China, Japan, churches in San Francisco has been Korea and the Philippines. It is united. Only a few denomination- said that when Neesima, the found- al churches for Orientals have be- er of Doshisha University, stopped come self-supporting, but there are over Sunday at Rock Springs, several independent Chinese and Wyoming, many years ago he Japanese churches. Rescue homes found no American church but was for Chinese slave girls, dormitories able to read the Bible and pray for Japanese women, for Chinese with some Christian Chinese and Japanese men, orphanages, among the large mining commu- day nurseries and kindergartens, nity there. A very large propor- as well as Chinese and Japanese tion of the Koreans who have come Y. M. C. A.'s and Y. W. C. A.'s, to the United States are Christians, have been organized in response to and trained Christian workers increased emphasis On the social have come with them or to them side of the work. from their own land. .
A distinctive feature of the Ori- Relations between the Japanese ental churches is the language in the United States and the Chris- school, where Chinese and J apa- tian churches in Japan have from nese children are taught the lan- the beginning provided initiative guage of their parents, usually and responsible leadership and a after public school hours. There pattern of normal Christian or- has been much criticism of this ganization. The reactions have work, and both Hawaii and Cali- been mutual. Many of the leaders fornia passed laws to examine and of the Christian churches in Japan, regu,late thl'l private Oriental lan- laymen and ministers, have been
THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA
trained in service in the Japanese very large financial and moral supchurches in the United States, port of the new order in their home while Kimura, Kanamori, and country, there has been a very con- Harada have made frequent cam- siderable number of strong Chrispaigns for evangelism and under- tian Chinese leaders who have standing among the J apanesehere. visited and encouraged the Chinese in the United States. The missions for Chinese in the United States have had, until very The Chinese churches and misrecently, exceedingly limited con- sions in the United States have tacts with the Christian movement sent back to China hundreds of in China. At rare intervals, a mis- men who have become leaders besionary who could speak their dia- cause of their Christian faith, Dr.
THE JAPANESE UNION CHURCH OF LOS ANGELES leet (they are practically all Fong Sec, Rev. Young Park and Cantonese) visited the churches devoted laymen who have changed and Sunday schools. The Chinese the whole character of remote vilstudents in our American schools lages by the message they brought were generally from other prov- back from the United States. Such inces in China, and until lately men are now coming back on visits took little interest in the Chinese to the Chinese groups in America, merchants and laborers. As a re- often to secure financial help for sult, dependence on American and good enterprises in China, but inon denominational leadership was cidentally putting a new spirit into almost universal. The last few the Chinese Christians here which years, as a result of the national will necessitate a revision of the solidarity developed by the revolu- "unequal treaties" under which tion in China and the acknowledged much of the old Chinese mission obligation to Chinese abroad for work has been carried on.
A KIOWA INDIAN'S
M AMADA'S family came out to our car, and one of the In- dians said, "Brother King you must not go farther tonight, Mamada has been in great distress of mind for three days and he wants to be a Christian."
We went into the house and after supper I read from the Acts the account of Cornelius sending for Peter. Mamada listened intently and when prayer had been offered, he said that for more than a month the Spirit had been speaking to him. For the past three days and nights he could not eat or sleep well because of this voice. For a long time he had known that he ought to be a Christian; now he wanted to ask the Lord to save him.
"All these years," said Mamada, "I have been like a horse that could not be caught. Many things have come up to hinder me from being a Christian, but I have said that if the Holy Spirit should speak to me I would be a Christian. The Holy Spirit has been speaking to me and I want to obey. I have called you Christians to my home to tell you of this and to ask you to pray for me. I want to become an example to my children. I want my children to follow Jesus. My heart was touched more than a month ago and the struggle has been going on all this time until I cannot stand it any longer. I must tell you Christians that somebody has been praying for me and now that prayer is answered. I listened to the Gospel a long time but did not come to Christ. Now I believe in the Lord with all my life and heart. I want to be baptized. I believe and I want to pray."
Then Mamada prayed in his Kiowa tongue, a prayer for the forgiveness of sins. After this prayer he continued: "It has been a great battle within me. It has seemed as if some one was after me with a very sharp spear. But now the fight is over. Before this meeting I always tried to get out of difficulties the shortest way but every time something headed me off. Now I am out and saved. I believe I am already saved. Maybe your prayers did it. I want my Brother King to help me in this Christian life. I am wondering why I did not become a Christian a long time ago. In the years that have passed, many have talked with me about being a Christian and I put off saying that when I felt the Holy Spirit I would come. Now I am going to try to live up to the teachings of the Word of God. The Lord is very strong. I promise the Lord that I will live for Him."
Before this time Mamada had been praying to false gods, but now he prayed Jo the true God. That night he confessed Christ as his Saviour and we arranged for his baptism the next day. The Christian Indians stayed with him till late into the night to pray and give thanks.-F. L. King.
570
UNFINISHED HOME MISSION
BY REV. WARREN H. WILSON, D.D., New York Director oj Town and Country Depa.rtmcntj Bowrd oj National Missions} Presbyterian Church} U. 8. A.
C ONSIDERING Home Mis- U. S. A. nine tenths of our congre- sions as a whole, there is evi- gations were missions at the be- dence that the Boards need ginning-must still carry the to be released from a burden of church by paying its pastor a grant supporting pastors, in order that many years after it was estabthey may direct their attention to lished. 0 f the Presbyterian missionary extension, to the evan- churches 37.7 per cent are still gelizing of the alien and the aided; and of the rural churches un – Christian communities. In three out of every eight receive administrative costs, necessitated grants in aid. Of the Protestant by outworn methods, some Boards Episcopal churches 36.4 per cent are spending an amount almost are aided, and 48 per cent of the equal to that expended on mission- rural Episcopal churches are aided. aries. From this burden the Of Northern Baptist churches only Boards of Home Missions should 16% are aided, and 17% of rural be released. churches. Of the Presbyterian The unfinished task of Home funds paid in grants, 71 % is paid Missions therefore is national administration of the salaries of in- to the pastors of native white constalled pastors. The support of gregations. country pastors, in churches which are no longer missionary, is the The nature of the problem of burden upon the Boards of Home the Home Boards is indicated by Missions from which they cannot the fact that in the Presbytebe released so long as there is no rian Church, as Dr. Herman N. administration created by the de- Morse has discovered, the propornomination as a whole. tion of aided churches is about the same during the past hundred The heaviest load to be borne by years. In other words, the Presa denomination is the salary pay- byterian denomination does not ments to pastors. The next great bring its churches to self-support, cost is usually paid by the commu- but the National Missions organinity, namely, the cost of erecting zation has to carry year after year houses of worship. the load of supporting the churches once established. There is not suf- The history of American Prot- ficient money retained in country estant churches shows that in coun- communities or in the down-town try communities and in downtown parts of citi~s to support the gospel sections of the cities the congre- ministry. This condition is shown gation is unable to pay the salary by Dr. C. Luther Fry of the Instiof the pastor. Exceptions are so few that the Boards of Home mis- tute of Social and Religious Resions w hie h established the search in the statement that only churches in the vast majority of cases-in the Presbyterian Church 9% of the Presbyterian churches aided in 1925 had been organized in 1920-25, which were the five 571
years just prior to his study. More The end attained by this method than one half the Presbyterian is a business system suitable to the aided churches he studied in 1925 industrial system of the time in had been in existence for over which we live. It would stabilize twenty-five years, that is, Presby- the pastor's salary by making the terian Home Missions funds in whole denomination his guarantor 1925 were carrying at least one during the time of his service. It half their load composed of non- would steady the local church by missionary congregations. . requiring it to take part in a sys- My proposal is that this load of tem of banking. It would put the regular pastoral salary expenditure biggest cost borne by the Protes- should be administered by the de- tant churches on the basis of busi- nomination as a whole, or at least ness payment, and thus would or- nationally. To do so would release ganize "consecration of wealth"
Home Missions funds for the evan- about which we talk so much. A gelization of the Indians, about one systematic obligation would take half of whom are still pagan, and the place of benevolences, in those of the Negroes who are very poor, payments for which the churches and the churches among aliens. are already responsible in con- One commuhity in seven in rural tracts with their pastors: only the United States is now without a denomination, or at least the Cen- Protestant church. Very few of tral Fund, would be the adminis- these country communities have trator of the obligation undertaken Catholic churches, since the Cath- by the people.
olic church centers in the cities. There is good evidence that Here then is the Home Missions many Protestants prefer to pay in task, to release the Boards for this this manner to a going concern, kind of work by freeing them even more than they desire to pay from the burden of pastors' sal- to a missionary experiment or a aries in nearly one half the coun- venture. The gain, however, would try churches and the downtown be that individual Christians would churches of cities. pay to what they prefer. Those This can be accomplished by a who desire to contribute to mis- national fund for the equalization sions would have their monies ex- of pastors' salaries. This fund pended upon missions alone.
shall undertake to pay to every The great purpose of this under- pastor the "interchangeable part" taking is to set free the Boards of of all salaries of pastors, namely, Home Missions for purely mission- the first $1,000. In return the con- ary work. American missions is gregation of the pastor so sub- an adventure. It involves the tak- sidized shall pay to the fund a ing up of new work, the entrance fixed quota, according to its ability, into new territory, presenting the determined in a uniform manner. Gospel to those who have it not. It The congregation shan also agree is in strong contrast to the other that the pastor shall receive a sal- kinds of work with which the ary, the minimum of which shall Boards are today burdened, not be- be, let us say, $2,000 in a country cause the support of pastors is less church, $2,500 in a city church. worthy, but because it is not "Mis- This amount shall include the sions." The great gain to Amer- grant from the fund. ican religion in restoring the mis-
THE UNFINISHED HOME MISSION TASK
sionary motive by defining it more nominational headquarters atclearly in terms of joyous and con- tempting to control. It is only fair secrated adventure, far from home to say that the Pension Funds among alien peoples, is the spiritual established now in several denomend to be sought in this proposal. inations are of this sort, and the budget system so generally ex- Incidental gains are of high tended during the past two decades value. First, this undertaking will in American Protestant churches probably do more to bring about looks toward a system of adminiscooperation, or perhaps fusion in tration as its ultimate end. whole or in part between kindred denominations. It is quite possible Pioneer Missionaries that the discussion of it may bring to pass a union of churches in One is sometimes asked whether many country communities. The there are any old-fashioned home goal of a well-supported ministry missionaries any more. My answer would be a gain for the local com- to this inquiry is that the Presbymunity, which might decide the terian Board is supporting about argument in favor of having one five or six hundred home missionchurch instead of three. aries who are doing the same kind of pioneer work as was done a cen- Second, there would be a great tury ago. They are preachers and reduction in administrative cost pastors in new communities estabnow imposed on the Boards of lished every year in the states of Home Missions, because the pay- the Northwest, South and Southment of uniform quantities of west, where settlement is still exmoney is less costly than the pay- tending. They are Sunday-school ment of thousands of grants, each missionaries who have a wide unique, each requiring conference range in the mining and forest of highly trained minds. country, organizing schools and fostering them in the hope that Third, a great gain to the Amer- they will become churches of some ican Church would be the decen- denomination. They are lumber tralizing of administration. A camp missionaries following the secretary and a skilled treasurer itinerant loggers into the forest. can payout uniform amounts by Their story, if it could be kept bethis method because the local con- fore the mind of church people and gregation must make the decision. read in the spirit of land-seeking adventure, which moved the nation Now the Protestant denominations sixty years ago, would be a thrillare straining to administer their ing tale. funds from Board headquarters, and the local church is either com- A great obstacle to Home Mispelled to accept their decisions or sions is the diversion of the attento rebel. tion of church people from mis- sionary adventure to the conserva- Last of all this method must be tion of what we have. The latter established by denominational ac- is perhaps of greater worth to the tion in order that all parties shall missionary enterprise, for no adconsent to the system. Thus by venture is without an element of establishing a kind of bank, in experiment, while standing by which obligations would rule in- what we have and holding our stead of "benevolences," the local church would manage its own financial affairs instead of the de-
ground where we have conquered on the denominations as a whole or the ground is properly respected upon some interdenominational by the religious mind. If this in- agency for maintaining the estabterest of conserving what we have lished work, then they would be were committed to a fund for the free to undertake the conclusion of maintaining of the ministry, then the Home Mission task in evanwe would be free to follow the gelizing the rest of the country. It homesteader in such states as is a doubly difficult task and the Wyoming and Montana. There I Boards need funds greater in proam told more homesteads were portion than they did in the past granted in the decade beginning 1915 than in any previous ten to complete it. The mission station years. There are more Mexicans opened now in a Montana or coming in and across the border Wyoming settlement is more costly. at El Paso than before. Their in- It requires a more elaborate and vasion is extending throughout the more permanent investment. The whole country, especially are they preacher used to be welcomed in an penetrating the Middle West as a empty store or even in a tolerant new labor ,class. Many of them saloon. Now he cannot make an will remain permanently in the impression suitable to the estab- United States. They are eager for lished Protestant church which he Americanization and evangelists represents without the cooperation find them quickly responsive to the of other helpers, such as women offer of the Gospel. assistants; in some cases a trained nurse assistant; in some cases an Unchurched Rural Communities assistant in religious education. The Larger Parish is a method ac- The surveys made and published cepted by leading Protestant deby the Institute of Social and Re- nominations in mission work. It ligious Research disclosed in 1923 is necessary partly because a that there are in the United States change in religious idealism re- 10,461 country communities with no church in any of them; that is, quires it. The Gospel must not only any Protestant church. Inasmuch be preached; it must be demonas the Catholic churches are deliberately placed in towns and strated to persons settling new cities, it is probable that these country. communities have no church whatever. The second difficulty in complet- Here is the Home Missions task. ing the National Missions tasks is It has not been finished in the past in the recruiting of workers. The five years, for the Protestants have time was when the settlement of not been expanding; they have the West was in the minds of all been rather contracting their ac- men. Now their appetite for sentivities in this half decade. The sation is satisfied with aviation. difficulties in any great enterprises The grandfather marveled at Kit increase as one approaches its con- Carson; he prayed for and supclusion. The Home Boards have ported Sheldon Jackson. The been burdened with the very suc- grandson marvels at Lindbergh cesses they have attained. If they and he spends his money in seeing could unload this their success up- a moving picture by Tom Mix. There are earnest and consecrated recruits for Home Missions but they require a permanent employ-
ment. TMy are willing to enlist that supports him. He is willing but it must be for life, and they to be sustained by benevolences expect the wealthy Protestant and he rejoices in generous imchurches to equip them and sustain them as generously and as com- pulses. But a pastor has the pride fortably as they would be equipped of permanence. He serves a church in the teaching profession. This that knows not only how to give– its benevolences are well mainis quite reasonable for a United tained; but he and his people know States so rich as ours, with com- how to keep their contracts and to munication so swift to every re- pay what they owe. mote section of the land. If America is sincere in professions of The whole missionary enter- Christianity it should sustain its prise at home and abroad needs the "workers well in their ministry to support of a broader home base. the poor and to the lonely and the The body of Christian people must struggling settlers of the land. be steadied and united in support of the enterprise of giving the Gos- I do not mention the downtown pel to the world. The weaker city problem, for it would belong, churches that have ceased long I think, under the care of the Cen- since to be missionary are just as tral Fund. It should be adminis- eager to get into that enterprise as tered not as mission work but as the stronger ones are, but they are pastoral service. The cities are, confused by their assignment to a however, extending in the suburbs, lower class when they are called and the mi!!sionary problem of "missionary," while yet they are cities is the erection of Protestant required to do the steady maintain- ing rather than the joyous advenchurches in the wards or real- turing. They realize that someestate projects allocated to one de- thing is wrong. The work in these nomination or another. Here is churches is out of joint. It is disthe Home Mission problem of the couraging to ministers. The offuture. For the provision of resi- ficers of the weaker churches are dent pastors among these urban confused and disillusioned by the settlers large funds are needed in the hands of Home Mission Boards contradictions involved in the and Committees. process.
I may make my assertion clear The money is in America. These by contrasting with this mission- churches and their people have ary work the substantial service of much to do with its creation. They pastors in the home churches. The know it is concentrating in cities pastor is not a missionary; first, in the hands of a few, every year because he stays and continues the work already begun. He is sec- of a fewer of our people. They ondly, not an adventurer but a man require as sanction of their share of routine. Third, the pastor is consciously and deliberately a sup- in the task of the whole Church to porter of the whole enterprise of evangelize the world that there be the Church, while the missionary in the Church an equalizing of is consciously and joyfully a dependent. No true missionary feels pastors' salaries. If the Home ashamed of begging. He does not Boards could be free from the load object to the mendicant process of supporting these marginal churches, and the financial" prob- lem of the whole communion could be banked – as all other financial
matters of this country are organ- quires a consecrated attention to ized-upon a big basis, nationally, the glory of God. Hitherto Home they would be free to take their Mission work has been largely traplace, and would greatly increase ditional. A process of granting by their contributions to all forms of a year at a time has characterized missionary activity. Long pas- the Boards of Home Missions. torates of educated and respected Very few of them have adopted ministers in the churches of middle any administrative measures of a grade would enlarge the contribu- high order. Almost universally tions of churches to the cause. they pay a grant, reduced to the lowest amount, and they promise it There are two great considera- for the shortest possible time, tions which support this proposal. namely, a year. The reason is that First, if the greater churches are no consecrated attention has ever' to be united, as the Methodist and been given to the problem as a Presbyterian, it will be necessary whole. Only a profound religious to avoid the piling up of expensive conviction will complete the Home administration. Every recent con- Mission task, so well begun and so solidation has resulted in increased devoutly carried on, with symproportionat.e expense. pathy and benevolent impulse-a conviction thoroughly wrought in The second consideration is that the form of a national administrathe proposal I am making is a re- tion to conserve the best work and ligious one. It cannot be consid- to release the benevolent spirit for ered except in terms of devotion to the Home Mission task. the Master, in the greatest of the interests of the Kingdom. It re- THE AMERICAN INDIAN SPEAKS BY CATHERINE CULNAN Mr ydidGondo, taknndotwhewwhheirtee man's GHoidm, .areroonnelyankdnethwe same. to find that some- where, in the sun, or the moon, or the stars, or in the big wind blowing over me, The Father Spirit was.
Many white men came to me who did not know God any better than 1. They drove me off the land The Father Spirit had given me. When I sought to revenge myself, they forced my people into submission. We did not understand each other. And so we hated each other with a deadly hatred.
Other white men came who were different. They came not to rob or to destroy me. They were ambassadors of the Son of The Great Spirit. There was no fear in their faces, nor any hatred.
They smiled in the language of friendship, and made signs that told me, "We are brothers."
They told me that the Son of the Great Spirit had come and taught them, and had sent them to me.
I do not live any longer as those who have no hope.
I sit quietly at the door of my hogan, and look across the . changing desert to the great hills of God.
-Women and Missions.
CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY RAL- urday after,noon is chosen that will
LIES-WHY AND BOW1 not confiictwith othel' functions of··' By MRS. JOHN H. MILLS, Garden City, New York geneJ;:al interest, such as· girl and boy.: scout rani.es, or JQnior·C.: E. conven- . Secretary for OhHdren'g Work in the Brook! thins.· The dlite settled;i We·decide up~ l,ynv Na8sau Presbytery on a church centrally.·'locatetl, acces– Today our chi1dren have their own sible to all groups, and after'the offi- cial boards have promised thl! use of:'
mission objects, Foreign and Home; the church building for that date, we'
their own apportionments for their request the woman's missionary so- share in supporting their objects; ciety to appoint a committee to serve their own' annual thank offering and light refreshments during the social theit oWrttnission study topics, just hour, to plan for pianist, song leader, like -{yoman's societies. Why should and boy ushers. A committee of two they' hOt have also their own conven- is appointed to figure percentages of tiort and rallies, where they may carry delegations for attendance awards.
out their own programs, review their We ask the minister of the church to achievements, hear messages from reserve the date, if possible, and be their missionaries, bring in their ready to pronounce the benediction.
thank offering, talk about their plans This enlists his interest and assures for the coming year and greet their his presence. Our ministers should fellow-workers, as the older folks do? know what the children are doing and Why not? If rallies for young peo- what an. asset they can be, if organpIe and intermediates are good, should ized for service.
we not start right with the smaller While these details are being ar- children and begin to train them now ranged,. we take a survey of our field for future service and leadership? and prepare. our mailing lists. The How can we do it? In Brooklyn- leaders of all organized societies are Nassau Presbytery, New York, the se- on the permanent.,list, but for our ral- cret of success, in planning our annual lies we include Sunday-schools where children's missionary (world-friend- there is no organized children's mis- ship) rl111y, is in encouraging the chil- sionary work. We seek to have every dren to consider it their affair alto- church under our jurisdiction repre- gether. With the help of their lead- sented by a delegation· of children, and ers, they are taught to be responsible we suggest that potential leaders be for tlie delegations, program, singing, sent with them; with the hope that, and other items, even to the home- after they have felt the influence and ward carrying of the' attendance ban- inspiration of the rally, they will wish ners by the two winning societies. to organize societies in'their churches.
This means patient, persistent effort We try to find a "key person" in each on the part of the children's secre- church with whom correspondence taries, who carefully plan and prepare, may be established. By making. our then step aside and let the children rally the center' of the year's activi- themselves do the work. ties, we are constantly in communica- Several weeks before the appointed tion with all our churches and Jearn time we select the rally date. A Sat- promptly of changes in leadership, dis- 577 5
banded or leaderless groups and newly awarded to the societies (1) with the organized societies. largest delegation of active members present, and (2) with the highest per- Preliminary announcements are centage of members present. It is emsent to all leaders, asking them to re- phasized that all ~hildren are invited serve the date and to begin planning to our World-Friendship Rally, but for their delegations. In the outlying only organized societies may compete districts many arrange auto parties for the banners. These banners are for this happy afternoon, asking fa- held for one year, then are brought thers and good friends to bring their back to be again awarded. Should cars, fill them with children and make two societies tie, each of the winning a jolly excursion of it. With this ad- groups keeps the banner for six vance announcement, samples of the months. There is a ruling that a soprinted song sheets to be used at the ciety may not be awarded the same rally are enclosed, asking the leaders banner more than two consecutive to use in their meetings the ones years, but may compete for the other checked as rally songs. The song one. sheets are helpful but not necessary. Hymns familiar to the children and A child with loud, clear voice is found in all hymn books may be spec- chosen to give the roll call, asking the ified. The idea is that the children societies to give (1) number of memshall be practising them in advance as bers, (2) number of members present. rally songs: This is checked behind the scenes by the award committee. We endeavor Next in order comes the sending of to have the rules fair to all and thorletters to the groups chosen to be re- oughly understood, and every precausponsible for definite features of the tion is taken to avoid error or misunprogram. This is planned with the derstanding. thought of having as many groups represented as possible, delegations The only adults to appear on the from the societies which participate in program are these: (1) The missionthe program being assured. In the ary speaker who is, if possible, somesalutes to the flags, for instance, we one directly connected with one of our ask two societies to take their places children's special objects, gives a talk on the platform, one to be responsible limited to twenty minutes. (2) The for holding the flag, the other to lead children's secretary gives greetings, the salute. The thank-offering is di- reviewing briefly the accomplishments vided equally between two previously of prayer, work and gifts for the year. announced children's objects, Foreign She gives messages from the chiland Home. Before the offering is dren's missionaries on the field, and taken, representatives from two soci- presents goals for the coming year. eties present these objects. After the (3) One of the associate children's offering, another delegation repeats or secretaries .awards attendance bansings the prayer of dedication. The ners.' (4) The pastor gives the benewelcome is given by a child of the entertaining church, a member of the diction. missionary group if there is one, and Of course, back of it all lies the the features on the program are announced by a child. cooperation of consecrated leaders of local groups, who stimulate the enthu- Two weeks before the "great day" siasm of the children and encourage another set of notices is dispatched, them in preparing their parts on the this time including the Sunday- program. schools where there is no organized work, giving a definite announcement Following is one program used-it of place and time, the attractions of may be varied and adapted as desired. the program, speaker and subject, and of the two attendance banners to be 1. Welcome. 2. Salute to Christian Flag. 3. Bible Lesson. 4. Prayer Service.
METHODS FOR WORKERS
5. Devotional Song or Solo. know that the children of ….. . 6. Roll Call. and the children of America are 7. Greeting from Children's Secre- such good friends. That is why we are here today, because we tary. want to be the friends of all the 8. Offering Service. children of the world! Our at- 9. Missionary Sketch or Pageant. tendance banners will now be 10. Rally Song. awarded by ………….. As- 11. Missionary Talk. sociate Secretary for Children's 12. Award of Banners. Work. 13. Resolutions. 13. Before we close our program, 14. Salute to American Flag. surely we want to thank the 15. Rally Song; America the Beauti- friends of ………… who so kindly invited us to hold our ful. Rally in this Church; the 16. Benediction. ushers, the committees, Miss ………. , and all who have This program was sent to the child- worked to give us this interest- ing, happy afternoon. Shall we announcer in the following form, to be give them a rising vote of thanks? partly memorized and given as easily 14, 15 and 16. The last number on our program is the Salute to the and naturally as possible: American Flag, led by ……. . and …………… After the 1. The first number on our program Salute we will remain standing is a Welcome, given by ……. . and sing Rally Song No.1, '" ……….. of ……….. . America the Beautiful, and then Dr. .. ………….. , pastor of 2. Salute to the Christian Flag, led this Church, will dismiss us with by ………… and …….. . the benediction.
3. The Bible Lesson will be in charge During the get-together time, while of ………… and ……… . the children are enjoying their little "party," the leaders gather around the 4. Our Prayer Service will be led by tables where samples of handwork and mission study books and materials are ……………… displayed. There is a plentiful supply of free literature, posters, etc., de- 5. Song; The Lord's Prayer, by the scribing the objects the children sup- children's societies of …….. . port. Church. There has been some discussion as 6. The Roll Call of the Societies will to the best time of the year to hold now be taken by …………. . children's rallies. We have experi- of ………………. . mented with spring and fall rallies and are now receiving replies from a 7. We will now have a word of greet- questionnaire sent out recently to our ing from ………….. , Secre- leaders. Some prefer the spring rally tary for Children's Missionary because it is a goal toward which to Work. work during the winter; others vote in favor of fall rallies because they 8. Before we give our Thank Offer- give ideas, objectives and inspiration ing, ……….. of ……… , for the new season's work. Some and …….. of …….. will frankly admit they would like to have tell us about the Objects our both! All agree that they find the Offering is going to. rallies helpful and wish them contin- After the ushers have received ued. our Offering, the dedication will be sung by ……….. . We are convinced that the work with Society. This is a special the boys and girls does count. They Thank Offering we are giving are the foundation of all future mis- today and does not apply on sionary effort, and at our rallies we our regular apportionments. The offering will now be taken.
9. A Missionary Sketch . . . . . . . . . . , by the ……………. Band.
10. We will rise and sing Rally Song No.2.
11. We are happy to have with us to- day, ……………. , who has spent several years in …….. , where we have one of our For- eign Objects, the ………… . Kindergarten. . …….. , will tell us about the children of 12. We thank ………. for this very interesting talk, and are glad to
take advantage of the opportunity to United States to the children of emphasize this thought; also the four- Mexico. fold service PRAY-WORK-GIVE-GO is presented as a challenge to be con- The words in Spanish above the sidered in the meetings of the local picture on the school bag may be groups during the year. translated, "World Friendship Among Children," and, underneath, "Good- We find a further answer to the will Greetings." The English words question,-"Does it pay?" as we look appear on the other side of the bag. into the faces of these hundreds of Children, individually and in groups, eager, enthusiastic youngsters, repre- from many churches, Sunday-schools, senting thirty to thirty-five organized organizations, and sections of the missionary groups. These children country, plan to bridge the Rio Grande are learning the advantages of world- by sending to the Secretary of Edufriendship and the joy in service. cation in Mexico City, throughout the They realize at our rallies that they summer months, good-will gift bags are a part of a nation-wide organiza- as a fitting sequel to the good will ention of children, all praying, working gendered by Ambassador Morrow and and giving together for the other chil- Colonel Lindbergh. The bags measdren of the world, and looking for- ure twelve by fourteen inches and are ward to the time when some of them made of durable artificial leather. may "GO" out as missionaries in the interests of world-friendship, world- The bags, or information concernpeace· and world-redemption. ing them, may be secured from the Committee on World Friendship Friendship School Bags for Mexico Among Children, 289 Fourth Avenue, New York City. They should be filled Following the very successful en- with gifts treasured by boys and girls terprise carried out two years ago everywhere, which are being purwhen the American school children chased for small amounts by the sent "Friendship Dolls" to Japan to American children themselves. The bags also contain a leaflet of explana- tion, and eight pictures of historical and patriotic interest to both coun- tries. Some of the American children write letters to their Mexican cousins and enclose them in the bags. One of these reads as follows: My DEAR LITTLE MEXICAN GIRL: I hope you will enj oy the little pres- ents I am sending you. I wonder if in Mexico they started a letter like we do here in American schools. I am in the sixth grade in Mt. Hebron School, Upper Montclair, N. J. My name is Geneva Leach. Would you please write me and tell me your grade-school, town, state and name.
I hope you like your school work.
THE FRIENDSHIP SCHOOL BAG FOR (Privilly I don't.) Please excuse my MEXICAN CHILDREN spelling and writing. I am enclosing cultivate international goodwill, this year the Committee on World Friend- and addressed envelope. Please write. ship Among Children has promoted the plan for sending "Friendship I'm trying to write backhand. School Bags" from the children of the Lovingly your little 11 year old Amer- ican friend, I am GENEVA LEACH.
P. S.-If you could send me some old used up stamps, and your age.
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND STREET, NEW YORK HOME MISSIONARY EDUCATION the problems of the day are being met. He presents Christianity as a message By E. JESSIE OGG, New York for the whole of life; shows how Christianity carries a health message Ohairman} Joint Oommittee ott Home Mi8B101J to sick bodies, brings enlightment to Literature darkened minds and the revelation of love and salvation to lonely hearts Home missionary education seeks to and lives steeped in sin. Today's mespresent the whole task of the Church sage of Christianity carries not only in the homeland. It seeks so to pre- wholeness for the individual but a sent the facts that the Church may be solution for the problems imbued in more intelligent and act more wisely man's contacts in society. The reader regarding the v a rio u s problems, is left with a forward look, a vision of whether these be racial questions, what Christianity may accomplish in class distinctions, economic relation- this land of ours when released for all ships or the one great underlying mo- of life of all men in their relationships tive of all-the winning of men, wom- one to another. en and children to a fullness of life in our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.
Last year an effort was made to see the missionary character of Christian- For Seniors ity itself. Jesus as the first great missionary with a world purpose, a world For seniors-youth of high school message and a world-wide love was age-G. Bromley Oxnam has written studied. Then came the followers of out of his own rich experience with the Master with their enlarging views that age group a book entitled "Youth of the task laid upon them. Pioneer and the New America." The author missionaries to all parts of the world seeks to prepare these boys and girls demonstrated the dynamic power of to make a contrihution by their liv- Christianity. ing and thinking to the country in which they live. He reminds them of After this view of the beginnings the rich heritage, religious and secuand inspiration of the missionary lar, which is theirs; brings to their spirit it seems fitting to spend a year attention some of the outstanding facing anew the task in America in problems of the day-industrial, racial the light of changing conditions. The and international; then proceeds to study of the year by adult and young point a way whereby the rising genpeople's groups on the theme, "Home eration may help to usher in a new Missions Today" will be on the mes- day by appropriating Jesus' teachings sage of Christianity to the various and applying them to these great probpeoples in America and the applica- lems. tion of Christianity to the moaern problems of American life. For Intermediates Dr. William P. Shriver, who is de- "Meet Your United States!" is the voting his life through a denomina- title of the book to be used by intermetional mission board to the solving of diates. The form of this book marks one of America's most acute problems, a new departure in method of treat- has written the text book for adults ment. It is designed for leaders of and young people, entitled, "What groups and presents a method of work Next in Home Missions?" Through rather than home mission stories.
typical enterprises the author sets The author, Miss Mary Jenness, is a forth the manner in which some of successful teacher herself, has devoted 681
time to studying the most modern primary teacher, as well as a gifted methods and has worked out with writer already known as the author of groups of intermediates the various "The Box Car Children," has proprojects presented in the book. A duced "Windows into Alaska." This leader may take the text and follow the book is published in two forms, a projects rather closely or may under- teachers' edition, containing a course take original work stimulated by sug- of lessons based on a series of stories, gestions in one special section of the and an attractively illustrated gift book. The attempt is made to provide edition comprising the stories alone. help for all leaders along a new line, As a supplement to this book on but much latitude is left the individual Alaska, use of "The World in a Barn," in carrying out the course. by the same author published in 1927, is recommended. This is a good read- For Juniors ing book and one chapter of it relates Alaska is the theme for juniors. how the children built an Alaskan Miss Katharine E. Gladfelter visited village. "Alaska Picture Stories" conthat far-off possession of the United sists of four large pictures with a States a year ago and from her experi- story about each written by Florence ence has written "Under the North Crannel Means. Star." Miss Gladfelter is eminently fitted, both- from practical experience Self-activity will be expressed in the and board responsibility, to supply a use of "To the Land of the Eskimo," book needed for work with juniors. a cardboard folder of colored pictures The text presents stories and lessons ready to be punched out and set up to by the project method and it further form an Eskimo village. Little hands furnishes suggestions for pupil activities, so that these little people may will become occupied in arranging this learn by doing and have built up in village and thereby enter into the life their minds ideas about Alaskan boys of these far-away children. and girls which will promote sane, sound and Christian attitudes of one A second racial group is also prerace toward the other. sented for study by primary groups, Miss Ethel M. Baader, a specialist in Materials for hand work are fur– primary methods having furnished a nished through "Alaska Eskimo House Cut-Out," which will be ready in the project course on the Navajo Indians. autumn, and an "Alaskan Picture The volume, entitled "Indian Play- Sheet," useful for note books and mates of Navajo Land," contains maposters. This latter is a twelve page terial for the leader's background, folder of pictures with interesting worship services, stories and suggescaptions. tions for handwork and dramatization. It is well for the children to become In addition to the materials on familiar with this primitive tribe who Alaska, a book containing biographies live isolated from civilization on their of a number of great home mission- own reservation and whose children aries has been written for juniors by are in large part without school or Harold B. Hunting, author of "Stories play in their lives. "Indians of the of Brotherhood." This latest produc- Southwest Picture Sheet" supplements tion from his pen is entitled "A Book this book through the eye channel. of Biographical Sketches" and will be published later in the year. It may be possible for many pri- mary groups to study in the course of For Primary Groups the year both the Alaskan and the In- dian while others will find it neces- Primary groups will be following sary to choose one or the other. Leadfor the most part the same theme ers will decide which material will of study as juniors, that is, Alaska. bring largest results with their own Miss Gertrude C. Warner, a skillful groups. The aim is to provide a cur- riculum to meet all needs.
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION
EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RETURNING FROM JERUSALEM backgrounds of distinctly different cultures, conflicting national aspira- By MRS. EVELYN RILEY NICHOLSON tions and racial prejudices served to make the situation more tense. As President Woman'8 Foreign Mis8ionary So- one delegate phrased it, "This is a mety, Methodist Episcopal Ohurch dangerous meeting. We have more need of prayers than of speeches." The meeting of the International More than one shared her fears dur- Council marks another milestone in ing the first few days until the cementmissions, as did the Edinburgh Con- ing work of the Holy Spirit began to ference of 1910. We have traveled a evidence itself in a growing confidence long way since that eventful gather- and unity. One was often reminded ing. In nothing was that fact more of that other Council at Jerusalem reevident than in the personnel of the garding the new churches of the mistwo meetings. At Edinburgh there sion field when "there had been much were only twenty-six representatives disputing," but when agreement was of the churches of the mission fields, reached, as Stanley Jones reminded although the conference delegates us, on the basis of what "seemed good numbered 1,200. At Jerusalem, about to the Holy Ghost and to us." Espeone half of the delegates were mem- cially was the unifying power of the bers of the younger churches of the living Christ evident when the report mission fields. They were on a parity of the committee on "The Christian in every way with the representatives Message" was read. It was based on of the churches of sending countries. the preliminary study of specially pre- They made as definite contributions on committees, on the platform, in ex- pared papers, on non-Christian syspounding the Word and by leading us into the "secret of His Presence." tems, as compared with Christianity. This fact makes the Jerusalem Council unique in the annals of interna- It fairly appraised their values, but so tional missions. It marks the new day which we hail with a song in our clearly and cogently expressed the vihearts. talities of the Christian faith, so po- To be sure, the new day brings its tently made Christ the unique and sufown problems, questionings, readjustments. According to natural expecta- ficient Saviour of all mankind that the tions, the meeting on the Mount of audience as one individual breathed Olives, should have blown into a thou- its assent in hushed and reverent sand pieces. It was made up of as di- tones, whether of Confucian, Islamic verse elements as could well have been selected-representatives of rival po- or Christian "background." We knew ourselves one in Christ in that hour, and one in determination to make Him known to a needy world.
litical powers; of state churches and There was surprising unanimity, "free"; of conservatives and modern- also, on the other reports as finally ists; of black, yellow, brown and presented. The Committee on Induswhite races. They met, not to discuss try, of which Bishop F. J. McConnell generalities on which they might was chairman, and of which Harold agree, but to face frankly, fearlessly, Grimshaw of the International Labor the sensitive, irritating questions Office, was a member, brought in a a r 0 u n d which misunderstandings fearless and far-reaching report on might form. Barriers of language, the obligations of Christian bodies to- 588
ward forced labor, children and wom- question. Particularly valuable was en in industry, exploitation of back- their contribution when, under the ward peoples and the Christianizing discussion of the non-Christian re- of the whole social order. Toe Com- ligious sYfltems, the women of the East mittee on Racial Relationships called told what these systems had failed to on Christians to practice and preach do for womanhood. Said Mrs. Ku- equality in the right to hold property, bushiro of Japan, "No religion brought to enter all occupations and profes- to Japan-Buddhism, Shintoism, Con- sions, the right to the functions of fucianism-ever recognized woman as citizenship. The injustices practiced a person. Christianity has sown seeds by ruling nations on subject peoples which are giving woman her place."
were frankly charged. Measures to Similar testimonies to the redeeming debar colored races from missionary and releasing power of the Gospel were service were strongly condemned, imd given by the women of Persia, India, the desire of American Negro Chris- China, Korea. References were made tians to engage in missionary work in to these speeches again and again, and Africa was approved. doubtless they will bear fruit in fur- The frank discussion of the relation ther unleashing of the power of wom- of the churches of the mission field to an for the service of her Master.
those of the sending countries brought And now the delegates are hastening out the desi·re for self-determination across oceans and continents to the and naturalization, but it also gave ends of the earth. They achieved'
vigorous emphasis to the desire for unity in Christ, and go their ways, fellowship as an integral part of the conscious, as one phrased it, that they Church universal and to the fact that are "integrated" in fellowship. Said the help of the Western world is needed Dr. Braga, "You have taken Latin in the occupation of new fields, the America on to your mission map: maintenance of buildings, the service Henceforth the little worshiping con- of hospitals, schools, literature and gregations of my country may feel every instrument of evangelism. The themselves a part of the Christian task is barely begun. world." Said a lonely missionary, "I The Council realized the need for have looked clear oVer the world and reorganization in order to admit to have entered into the strivings, the equal responsibility in facing the mag- sufferings and the hopes of all mart~ nitude of the task, the strengt;h of the kind."
newer churches. In an enlarged sense, In their eagerness to become in- therefore, it becomes international, digenous there is danger that the and its Standing Committee now in- newer churches become sectional, iso- cludes members of twenty-six national lated and narrow. East and West councils. The committee numbers thir- need each other. The body of Christ ty-seven, of whom, regrettably, only must not be dismembered: One of two are women. Sentiment is grow- the functions of the Council is to make ing, howev~r, in the direction of a1- its members conscious' of their inter- l(}wing womet! to make their fuUejilt dependability. ThiJ;l it has achieved.
contribution in the task of werld evan, Through C6rPorat~ prayer this unity gelization. It was heartening to note must be maintained, .and tQgether, the very significant help given by black and brown; white and yellow, women of the Orient-of whom our may build the new earth in which Helen Kim was one-on the various dwelleth righteousness. The magni- committees. Women were in a minor- tude of the task calls for the utter sur- ity in the Council-three fourths of render of self and the employment of the delegations sent no women-but every spiritual resource. The pro- they were so generously treated by the gram of Jerusalem is an expanding Chairman, Dr. John R. Mott, that their and compelling one. Who is sufficient yoic!ls were h~ard on nearlr every for these thinp? .
OPICS OF THE
The Greatness of the 'rask and educated, but churches must be organized and .built, and the N OONE can survey this issue work of Christ must be established of the REVIEW without real- so as to be self-supporting and izing more fully the magni- with evidence of true vitality. tude and variety of the Home Missionary enterprise. The task The field is so large that the includes not only the giving of the Home Mission articles to cover th€! Gospel of Christ to the millions of field could not all be published in. the unsaved in our American cities this number. Later will appear and rural districts but the educa- articles on "The Mormon Church'" tion of the coming generations and by Dr. Wm. M. Paden; on an effort to apply the teachings of "Alaska" by Rev. A. J. Mont- Christ to industrial, social and gomery; on "Industrial Workers political life. and the Church" by Dr. John Mc- Dowell; "The Mountaineers of the Formerly Home Missions chiefly South" by Dean Baird of Berea comprised pioneer work in fron- College; "The Needs of the tier settlements and among In- Western Frontier" by Bishop dians. Today it covers a territory Barnwell of Idaho; "The Church as large as China and India com- and the Unevangelized" by Dr. A. bined; it has in its extensive Z. Conrad of Boston; "Bible Disparish almost as many men, wom- tribution on the Pacific Coast" by en and children as are found in Rev. A. Wesley Mell; "The Amerthe whole continent of Africa. ican Indians Fifty Years Ago and These people speak some sixty or Now" by J. M. Cornelison; "The more languages and have many Spanish – Americans Under Our different religions. They include Flag" by Rev. Charles A. Thomson nearly twenty million natives of and other papers of vital im- Europe; twelve million Negroes portance. and mulattoes whose parents were forcibly brought from Africa; the W descendants of the aboriginal In- The Real Task of Home Missions, dians and Eskimos of America; HEN our Lord commis- Orientals from Japan, China, . ' sioned His disciples to go Korea, India, Malaysia and the out and evangelize the Moslem East; the mountaineers world, He directed them to "begin an<J !'Georgia Cl"al!:e'l's" of the at Jerusalem." There was an Southern States; the lumbermen, abundance of religion there and harvesters, 1jshermen, soldie'l's, the p~ople were highly educated sailors and other migrant workers. acc(lrding to the ideas of the day.
Not only must the unevangelized In t;Uany ways they were above the ~nd non-<)hristillns b~ t:lvangelized intellectua~ !J.n9. spiritJl.al status of ~§§ •
their neighbors. Evidently it is there is no ground for hope that not enough if the people of our they will be willing to accept His principles or to apply His teachland are intellectually trained or ings as a rule of conduct. Men are "religious." must first become His disciples and followers before they will accept Christ put one command on His His laws of the Kingdom to govern disciples who themselves believed themselves and their human relain Him and followed His Way of tions. If we are to follow the com- Life; that command was to bear mand of Jesus Christ the real task witness to Him. It was not first of the Church today in the Home of all to agitate for a change in the Mission field is first to bear witness political policies of the nation, to to Jesus Christ, by words and by inaugurate temperance, purity or life, as the Son of God and only other reform movements; it was Saviour of men; that new life and not to promote a better relation- power comes by personal surrender ship between the races or between to Him and submission to His conemployers and employees; they trol; that the eternal life is gained, were not directed to change the not by our good works but by the Jewish educational system or work death of Christ for us. for Church unity. Many of these and other transformations were This is the Gospel that turned expected to result from the carry- the world upside down in the days ing out of the main commission of of the Apostle Paul. It is the Gos- pel that won over all opposition of Christ. That commission, to bear witness to Him, included personal worldliness, unbelief and political testimony, founded on personal ambition in the days of Rome; it knowledge of the purpose and is the Gospel that gave effective- ness to the Reformation in Europe; power of Christ to save men from sin and its deadly consequences. it is the Gospel that has proved its Their witness included testimony power in America and throughout to their faith that He was, as He the world, wherever it has been claimed to be, the Son of God who practiced with vital faith and concame to earth to reveal the father sistent life. and His offer of Life; that He Is the chief task of Home Mislived a perfect life and taught the sions today anything else than to Way of Life; that He died as a bear witness by word and by life willing sacrifice on the cross to to this Gospel so that the Holy save men from sin and its penalty; Spirit will convict men of sin, of that He rose again from the dead righteousness and of judgment and and appeared to His disciples to so that those who believe will enter prove His victory over death and into Life and will, in turn, become the certainty of immortality; that living witnesses to Christ among He ascended alive, with his resur- their fellow-men? rection body, into Heaven where He lives in power and from whence It has been abundantly proved He will come again to reign. that when the living seed is planted in good soil it will grow and spread Has Christ's commission changed and bear fruit. It is the Home today? Until men and women, as missionaries' task to plant this livindividuals, accept the claims and ing seed, to water it and to pray revelation of Christ as to Himself, His mission and His Way of Life, God to give the increase.
AMERICA offered to match dollar for dollar
contributions in excess of the total for Bibles for Aviators last year, up to a limit of $250,000. Donations received through regular AGOLD-LETTERED German Bible, channels; from churches and indi- printed in New York City by the viduals, aggregated about $320,000 American Bible Society, was pre- more than the year before. With Mr. sented to Baron Gunther von Huene- Rockefeller's $250,000 added, this feld for the crew of the Bremen on makes the actual net gain $570,000. May 1st by Rev. George William The receipts now reported are the Brown, General Secretary of the So- largest in three years. Mr. Rockeciety. The inscription included in feller has made an identical offer ap- German lettering the Baron's sum- plicable to the fiscal year that began mary of the flight: "Durch, Gottes May 1st. He gives $250,000 outright, Gnade Gerettet," (saved through the as he did last year, and offers an addigrace of God). Leather-bound copies tional $250,000 conditionally, on the of the New Testament, with a gold same terms as before. superimposed airplane on the cover, were also given to Baron von Huene- feld, Captain Koehl and Major Fitz- AD1erican Tract Society maurice by the Society. T HIS organization held its one hun- Increased Gifts to Missions dred and third annual meeting in New York City on May 2d. All the T WO of the leading denominational present officers of the Society were re- mission boards are rejoicing over elected for the ensuing year. The aft- their financial status. The Southern ernoon meeting was followed by a Presbyterians had been threatened Bun y a n Tercentenary Dinner, at with a cut in their foreign work next which Hon. P. Whitwell Wilson spoke year, but the receipts for the year on "The Burden of Bunyan," and which ended March 31st were suffi- Maurice H. H. Joachim, a native of cient to prevent this, and also to wipe India, on "Pilgrim's Progress from out a large part of the deficit which the Oriental Viewpoint." The ban- has been carried for several years. quet was held on the eve of a drive for The Executive Committee of Foreign a $50,000 Bunyan Tercentenary Fund Missions received from all sources for to reprint Bunyan's books in English the year $1,662,443. The deficit on and "Pilgrim's Progress" in many lan- March 31, 1928, was only $131,898. guages now out of print. The report The deficit reported a year ago was of the General Secretary, Dr. Wm. H.
$289,947. Matthews, showed a much larger work With the total receipts of approxi- accomplished than the Society has been mately $5,000,000 for the fiscal year able to do for many years. Recent which ended April 30th, Northern propaganda of atheistic associations Baptists not only met the conditions has stirred Christian people to the which entitle their missionary organ- necessity of publishing and distribut- izations to the offer made by John ing more Christian literature to coun- D. Rockefeller, Jr., but went far be- teract the activities of such organiza- yond the mark set. Mr. Rockefeller tions.
587
Methodist Home Rule Abroad nity has suffered one of the worst un- T HE General Conference of the employment crises in its history. In M.eth{)dist Episcopal Church, meet- a year when one might reasonably ing in Kansas City, Mo., in May, have expected a decrease, these loyal passed a constitutional amendmenf. people have responded with an inwhich, if ratified by two thirds of the crease which is both an encourage- 117 local annual conferences, will give ment and a challenge.
Methodists in other lands now affili- ated with the American church the American-Born Japanese Problems K power to elect their own bishops and AZUO KAWAI, who, though he holds the B.A. and M.A. degrees govern their own affairs. The issue was brought in by a special commis- from Leland Stanford University, can sion of twenty-five delegates, eleven get nothing to do but sell vegetables, of them from conferences outside the contributes to World Call an article on United States. This commission was the problems of the second-generation headed by Dr. Lewis O. Hartman of Japanese in the. United States, of Boston, editor of Zion's Herald, who whom there are some 60,000 on the said, in speaking on the question: Pacific Coast mainland, not counting We are going back to Wesley. From Hawaii. He says: "Having been edu- England, in tJ:1e days of the Revolution- cated in this country, they speak nothary War, he sent out emissaries of ing but English. Having been raised Methodism who were to allow America in this country, their ideals, their psyto organize and rule its own Methodist chology, their attitude toward life, are Church. From America, now, 'We send typically American. They are Ameriout emissaries to start self-governing cans in all but physical appearance. and independent Methodist churches in They know nothing of Japan. The all parts of the world. We will stand American-born Japanese is realizing united in this diversity, one power be- bitterly the fact that he has succeeded fore God, democratic and Christian, too well in becoming Americanized. truly. It is the secret of a 'World Meth-. odist church. .
If he had remained like his immigrant Gifts from a Mission Church laborer parents, America would have T HE Church of All Nations of New given him some work to do, humble York City, an institution conduct- though it would have been. But he ed by the Board of Home Missions has made himself unfitted for these and Church Extension of the Metho- cruder forms of work by acquiring dist Episcopal Church, contributed on skilled training. He has gone through Easter Sunday, through its various American universities, often loading congregations, a total of $567.72 for himself with honors and demonstrat- World Service causes, that is, for mis- ing unusual ability, only to be told sionary 'Work outside of the local that there is no place in American inchurch program. The Russian group dustrial life for a successfully Amer- . gave $87.72, the Chinese, $130, the icanized Japanese."
Italian $100, and the International group $250. For World Service this Work for Mormons in Canada T year the Church of All Nations gave HE Utah Gospel Mission an- nounces: "For many years we $1,085. During the same time the people contributed for annual confer- have wished to get our Bible truths ence benevolences a total of $8,847. into touch with the considerable num- The significance of this report lies in ber of Mormons in Alberta Province, the fact that the Church of All Na- Canada, directly north of Utah-Idaho tions is a missionary institution lo- Mormonism. In 1923 an imposing cated on the lower East Side of New 'temple' to Mormonism was dedicated York City, and that the record covers there, at a cost stated at $750,000; ~ .period during which the cQmmu- and mainly in that reg-ion there are
19281 WORLD-WIDE OUTtOOK'
about 10,000 of the Utah brand of Eskimoes as a whole are honest and Mormons, who surely need the real Gospel as much as perhaps anybody. will not lie-few exceptions. We have had with us one or two Cana- There are no swear words in the dian missionaries at different times, and have broached the matter of Eskimo language. whether one or more could not un- In these northern regions none of the dertake the work of visiting these Alberta people. At last arrangements Eskimo drink booze, desire to, or make it. have been possible, and Brother John Lowry is now starting for that field, Porio Ricans in New York under engagement to prosecute the work for six months, Providence per- PORTO RICAN evangelical Chrismitting, and as much longer as may tians are well represented among be feasible. He will follow the same the tens and perhaps hundreds of methods as we do in our usual fields; thousands of Spanish-speaking peoand we earnestly hope for a large ple ih Greater New York. There is a measure of success both in direct gos- Porto Rican Brotherhood with attracpel work and in helping the people to tive headquarters, and various other see the great truths of the Bible in Porto Rican organizations. Five hundistinction from the vast and danger- dred and fifteen Porto Ricans are atous errors of Mormonism." tending colleges in continental United States, many of them in New York Christian Eskimo Community City. Recently, Dr. Orts Gonzalez, editor of La Nueva Democracia, one AT POINT BARROW, Alaska, where of the cooperative enterprises aided by the American Missionary Associa- .tl. Captain Wilkins began his recent tion, addressed an audience of over three hundred in the Spanish Evan- Arctic flight, stands the only hospital gelical Church in New York City, and built within the Arctic Circle. It was thirty new members were received inerected by the Presbyterian Board of to membership. One of the deacons National Missions and serves a parish administering the Communion service one thousand miles long on the north- was a coal-black Porto Rican Negro, ern shore of Alaska. Here are located from the neighborhood of the Blanche three Presbyterian churches minister- Kellogg Institute. There were several ing to a thousand natives. This work other Negroes in the audience, but was begun in 1890 by Dr. Sheldon apparently no race problem. The pub- Jackson who secured the use of a room lic schools of Porto Rico employ 733 in a refuge station for the first Negro teachers out of a total of 4,500. Eskimo school. Later the school was "Perhaps," says The Congregational. taken over by the Governme~t and the mission concentrated on medical and ist, whi~h gives these facts, "Porto evangelistic work. The hosIlital was built in 1921. Dr. A. W. Newhall, in Rico can help us somewhat in our charge of the hospital, lists the fol- problems of race adjustment." lowing encouraging points: LATIN AMERICA Every Eskimo in the village attends every service as a rule. Evangelical Books in Spani.h Everyone in the audience sings or tries AMONG the activities carried on in to, thus making a joyful noise. fl. the past ten years by the Litera- Every man, young or old, will pray publicly and consider it a privilege. ture Committee of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America are the Every _Eskimo in the place over four- following: Dr. Juan Orts Gonzalez, teen is 'a'member of the church. a converted Spanish priest who, in ad- dition to his Roman Catholic training Every Sunday-school teacher attends in the universities of Spain, had been every training class weekly as a rule. graduated from a Presbyterian theo- logical seminary in the United States Every man is willing to do janitor and had experience as a Protestant work at church when requested by the missionary in Cuba, was employed as Eskimo deacons. editorial secretary. The first task was
to let all the various Spanish-speaking type of work now being carried on mission fields know, through the pub- successfully in several Latin Amerilication of a bibliography, what each can cities. In Tixtla, Mexico, the was producing. The second step was Federal Government has opened a new to secure the publication of new books, school for the training of rural teacheither translations or original works. ers, occupying a large house on the Questionnaires were sent to mission- central plaza and facing the parish aries to discover for what books there church. The hostel for men conducted was the greatest demand. Then an by Southern Presbyterian missioneffort was made to have denomina- aries occupies a house on another side tional presses accept responsibility for of the plaza, while the hostel for wompublishing some of these. All in all en has an almost palatial residence on there are now available for the evan- the fourth side, once the home of Gengelical minister's library 480 different eral Vicente Guerrero, the great religious books in Spanish. The com- leader in the war of independence. mittee is now working on a new Span- Here is a state school cooperating ish hymnal. It also publishes a with two missionary hostels, which monthly magazine, The New Democ- furnish living quarters for its sturacy. dents while the Government pays the salary of three Presbyterian teachers Education in Nicaragua in the school who also live in the hostels. Rev. William Wallace writes: T HE school supported by the Amer- ican Baptist Home Mission Society We have joined hands with the Govand the Woman's Home Mission So- ernment in a tremendous program of ciety in Managua, Nicaragua, has au- education. They are providing the inthority from the Government to con- tellectual equipment while we are buildfer the degree of Bachelor of Arts. ing character, without which any school This is not the equivalent of a Bache- program is doomed to failure. lor of Arts degree in a North American college, but represents consider- A Seminar on Mexico able work beyond the North American high school. It is based on the French T HIS title was given to the selected system of a lycee and prepares one for group of American citizens under professional courses in a university. Congregational leadership who, in Of a class of three which was gradu- April, 1926, and in January, 1927, ated in 1928, one went to Mexico to made a first-hand, sympathetic study study medicine. He is an enthusiastic of conditions in Mexico, and who since Christian and good lay preacher. A their return have sought in many girl graduate has continued in the ways, especially by lectures and ar- Managua school as a teacher. The ticles, to interpret the hopes and ideals majority of the students in the higher of the people of Mexico to the people grades are m e m b e r s of Baptist of the United States. A similar group churches and will become intelligent under the direction of Rev. Hubert C. leaders in Nicaragua. The boys in Herring, D.D., expect to spend three the boarding department number weeks, July 5th to 26th, in Mexico twenty, and the building is being en- City. The announcement of the trip larged to accommodate ten more boys. reads in part: Hostels fol' Mexican Students A group of citizens of the United States will meet in Mexico City for three T HE provision of homelike living weeks in July, 1928. During this period, quarters, under missionary aus- they wiIl have the opportunity of hearpices, where students in government ing from the lips of the men who control schools can be brought under Chris- the situation in our neighboring republic tian influences, is a comparatively new the story of the purposes and hopes ()f the Mexican people. They will hear about oil laws, land reforms, educational policies. They will hear about labor movements, church questions, and eco-
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
nomic tendencies. They will see Mexi- are among the fifteen different nationcan schools, churches, public works, alities represented here, and the great mines. They will have ample time in and difficulty we have in evangelizing. around Mexico's capital to talk with the Our parish, including Tigre the base, people, and to ask questions. They will represents a population of about forty thousand." hear the music of Mexico, see its art, visit its places of historic interest.
Gamhling at Church Feuts EUROPE RICARDO JIMENEZ, President of Annual C. M. S. RepGrt Costa Rica, is praised for his "courage, uprightness, and patriot- T HE following summary of the reism" by the Latin American Evangel- port presented at the annual meetis,t, which, as an illustration of his ing of the Church Missionary Society character, quotes the following inci- in Queen's Hall, London, May 1st, is dent from a paper published in Costa given by The Christian (London): Rica: "When in the Central Park the "In Africa, with constant expansion, church feast, organized for the collec- there is adaptation to changed condition of funds by the Venerable Coun- tions, while cooperation between govcil of the Metropolitan Cathedral with ernments and missions in the sphere the help of all the local priests, was of education is being carried into pracabout to begin, it was seen that the tical effect. In Egypt, the Anglican gaming tables were set up and that as Church shows signs of healthy growth usual the people thronged to them. and development. In Persia, there is From the President's house orders the hope of securing a united Church. were transmitted by telephone that In India, men and women are coming these tables should be immediately forward openly to avow themselves the taken away. The Chief of Police at followers of Christ. In Ceylon, the once put into effect the law which pro- Holy Spirit is moving in the hearts of hibits gambling and with a piquet of men and women. In China, the gendarmes saw to it that the Presi- Church stands stronger and purer dent's orders were respected ….. . than before, with a keener sense of Naturally, the fact that gambling was eternal values and a greater deternot allowed meant a big slump in the mination to make its witness clear and church's gains and took away all ani- penetrating. With an expenditure mation from the feast." amounting to £484,000, the net in- crease in the deficit is £11,000, which Argentine River MissiGn brings the total deficit up to £88,000."
T HIS mission, founded by E. A. Medical Mls.iGnary Association Strange and F. Hesse, with headquarters at Tigre, Argentina, seeks to T HIS organization, established fifty evangelize the people of fifteen differ- years ago, with headquarters in ent nationalities who dwell on the London, has the following objects: banks of the River Parana in its (1) To aid suitable Christian men southern portion, its tributaries and and women who desire to become medthe group of islands split up by 250 ical missionaries. It has a hostel for rivers and creeks known as the Delta. men at Highbury, where the students The prospectus of the Mission de- live during their five years' course of scribes its equipment as consisting of study for full legal qualification at one "the launch Buenas Nuevas for long of the medical colleges of London. journeys, and the launch Evangelista The women take a similar medical for day trips, two rowing boats for course at the School of Medicine for evangelizing small creeks, and a gos- Women. During this period it is pel hall and home in the Delta." Mr. sought to strengthen the spiritual life Strange writes: "You can understand of the students by Bible study, to surthe varying shades of religion there round them with a strong Christian
arid milOSibnar,y atmosphere, and to eu- dencies in the present life of. the courage such spiritual activities as are Church are perhaps worthy of notice.
compatible with professional studies. The Lutheran Church has never relied (2) To promote interest in medical on the Sunday-school as much as· have missions among medical students in the churches. in. the English-speaking London. (3) To diffuse information world, partly because it was satisfied as to medical missions by means of with the teaching in the schools. But lectures, meetings, and the publication now there is: a strong movement for of the magazine, Conquest by Healing. the developmerit Of the Kindergott68- (4) To make grants or otherwise help dienst (Children'~ Service of Wor- existing work abroad, as funds are ship). Thos'eWinterested in this are provided. It does not itself conduct 11O~sliiw". a special conference or sum- foreign missionary work. But it has mer SC11001 at Eisenach in September.
helpdd to provide more than sixty med- There -is also a strong movement to- ical'missionaries, who have worked or wards reviving the use of the old are now working in connection with German chorales. In the last fifty some fifteen missionary societies; thus years there has been a considerable the Association, itself undenomina- use of what they regard, I regret to tional, acts as a bond of union between say, as typical, English hymns, i. e.
the various societies which are repre- translations ·of Moody and Sankey.
sented on its executive committee. The return to the chorale receives an Books for Lighthouse Keepera additional impetus from the example of the secular youth movements, whose T HE Lighthouse Literature Mis- high standards of musical taste lead sion of Belfast was founded in them to sing Bach.and Palestrina as 1904 by Mr. Samuel H. Strain, a Bel- music, if not as religion."
fast business man who carries on this Vodka Drinking Increasing work without compensation as a Christia'n avocation. The literature sent SPEAKING in Moscow at the Conout is all soundly evangelical, Spur- gress of the Communist youth Orgeon's sermons, and the like. Prac- ganization, Which has 2,500,000 memtically every parcel. is accompanied by bers, Nikolai Bukharin said: "Al- a personal letter, and· there is suitable coholism has become a direct social literature for the children in remote danger. There are cases of workers lighthouses. .The report of this mis- spending fourteen or fifteen per cent sion throws a sharp light on the life of their wages on drink. This is not of those to whom it ministers. One an exceptional figure. Even Leningirl writes from a lighthouse in grad sometimes surpasses its pre-war Alaska, "My father has just six years 'record' in the number of drunks." more to serve, and then I shall be able to go to church on Sundays." Last The Alliance Weekly makes the fol- Year Mr. Strain sent Qut a thousand lowing statement:' "The manufacture letters and six hundred parcels of lit- and sale of vodka is considered the erature, ranging from Antartic Trista most important and surest item in the de Cunha to Arctic Alaska, and the budget of the Sovjet Government, last world around. year's net income from it being nearly $150,000,000. Needless to say, the Government is making every effort to Ge..man Church Life Today increase its sale, although the con- J0'ffN M. THOMSON, Educl;1tional sumption in 1927, the highest figures Work Secretary of the Scottish reached, was forty times greater than National Y. M. C. A., writes after a in 1926. At Leningrad alone the recent visit to Germany: "In the last death toll from alcohol increased six- ten years the Protestant Church in fold, while the increase of drunken- Germany has passed through a very ness throughout the country is tre- severe time of testing…… Two ten- mendous. Some communities are pe-
19281 WORLD-WIDE
titioning the Government to 'remove and especially in Macedonia, we find this curse,' and the press is actively well-established villages, averaging supporting the 'new society to fight from five hundred to several thousand drinking' which intends to establish souls. Houses which compare favor- homes for the cure of inebriates." ably with the peasant homes of neigh- boring Serbia or Italy have been "Christ-Believing Jews" erected, seed and cattle have been sup- REV. GISLE JOHNSON, a Nor- plied, industries inaugurated, schools wegian Christian missionary to ,and churches erected. The average the Jews for more than a quarter of a cost per family has averaged £55 as century and for the past six years compared with an expenditure of £850 located in Budapest, Hungary, is per family'in Palestine."
quoted in The Lutheran as· follows: "A Society of Christ-Believing Jews New Movement in Greek Church R is the name of a group of baptized EV. SAMUEL McCREACAVERT, Secretary of the Federal Council and unbaptized Jews, men and women, C who· have for some time banded of Churches, who hall recently been themselves together in Budapest. The studying the ancient Eastern Churches, name itself indicates the inner strug- writes: "In Greece a new force known gle experienced before it became clear as the Zoe Brotherhood (Zoe is the how they' should appear before the Gre,ek word for life) promises greatly world. Christ-believing Jews! Hence to enrich the spiritual life of the not Christian Jews! For whoever church. This brotherhood includes wishes to be known as a Christian Jew both clergy and laity, who have alike acknowledges that he is first and fore- renounced worldly ease, are bound to- most a Christian; while a Christ-be- gether in a democratic society under lieving Jew considers himself first and the motto 'For me to live is Christ,'
foremost a Jew . . , The outcome and aTe sounding the notes of sim- will depend altogether on how success- plicity and reality in the religious life.
ful the deepening of the spiritual con- It may almost be described as a home sciousness will be, the necessity of missionary agency, and seems to be which, is fortunately" recognized by bringing about something of a revival our friends." of preaching in many Greek churches, Welfare Work in Macedonia a greatly-needed emphasis in a church in which religious instruction has had REV. WILLIAM C. EMHARDT, far too small a place as compared with Ph.D., a Field Director of the Na- ritualistic observance. The brothertional Council of the Protestant Epis- hood is also producing popular pamcopal Church, writes after a recent phlets on religious subjects and pubvisit to Greece: "Macedonia as it lishing a weekly religious paper which exists today will, I believe, be recorded is developing a large circulation. The in history as one of the wonders of lay members of the movement who the world. ~ know of no other in- engage in business pledge themselves stance in history where a population of to live in great simplicity so as to de- 1,400,000 refugees, both co-national- vote'much of their earnings to the purists and foreigners, have been ex- . poses of the movement." The begintended hospitality, colonized, and nings of this movement were noted in started on the way toward self-sup- the May, 1927, REVIEW. port. This has been done in Greece in about five years. The achievement as- AFRIqA sumes greater proportion when we re- "Many Tong~~8n R call that Greece formerly contained EV. W. C. JOHNSTON, of the Presbyterian West Africa Misless than five million people, warwearied and impoverished. Through- sion, tells a story that recalls the many out the length and breadth of Greece, languages of Pentecost: He was hold- 6
ing a communion service at Bafia, at Africans Plan Home Mi.-ions which more than three thousand were present. As the people belonged to THE Christians of the Efulan various tribes that used very distinct churches in the West Africa Mislanguages, they were pl~ced in lingual sion of the Presbyterian Church (U. groups where the voice of an inter- S. A.) are making inquiry about the preter could easily reach all who spoke cost of the entire work of the Nnanga that particular language. Then he Aboka district, saying that they want adds: "I preached in Bulu, and three to do more than support a catechist, young men translated into different and would like to undertake the cost native languages to their people-all of an entire district. The Elat misspeaking at once. Then the French sionary society is also inquiring for Administrator was seated on the plat- fields for its missionary effort. "We form, and the French school teacher rejoice," says the annual report of the translated the sermon into French for Missions, "in the desire of our older him, so that there were four inter- churches to have a part in the evanpreters going at the same time." The gelizing of the people in the newer Presbyterian comments: "The whole fields, but we must somehow instil into story of missionary triumphs in that these missionary societies such a section of West Africa is an echo of spirit of consecration and prayer that the apostolic- victories of the early they will give not only of their money, Church." but an ever-increasing number of lives for the work. Our various schools Sunday-School Methods in Egypt train teachers, catechists, and pastors; our churches train up a Christian con- T HE World's Sunday-School Asso- stituency to support the work; the ciation through its Moslem Lands missionary doctor multiplies himself Committee at Cairo serves all missions many times in trained young men and churches engaged in Bible-school working under his supervision. All work. This is done by: (1) Produc- these fit together as the machinery ing Sunday-school literature in Arabic. needed to establish the Kingdom of Nine books and fifteen pamphlets have God in this part of Africa." been published and are widely used. (2) Helping to develop fifteen confer- Liberian Christians in O:IB.ce ences for teachers held in various cities each year by the Evangelical T HE Government of Liberia has re- Church. (3) Aiding with pictures cently appointed several of the naand teacher-training the classes for tive clergy to government posts, street children in the slums of the chiefly educational, and has reapgreat cities. (4) Inspirational and pointed a number of others. In all educational work all over Egypt by five counties the county school in- Sheikh Metry Dewairy, Field Secre- spectors are clergy; another clergytary. (5) Executive work and cor- man occupies the newly-created posirespondence by Rev. Stephen Trow- tion of supervisor of teachers for the bridge, in counsel with a committee of entire repUblic. Another is collector missionaries and delegates from the of internal revenue. The president of Egyptian Synod, to correlate the work Liberia College and three of the facin Egypt with that in the Sudan, ulty are native clergy. Among the Algiers, Palestine, Syria and Iraq. Christian laymen, three recent ap- (6) Helping the hospitals with illus- pointments are the Secretary of the trated books for patients, especially Treasury, Judge of the City Court in children. (7) Commencing the for- Monrovia, and Justice of the Supreme mation of an Egyptian Sunday-school Court. The activity of the Advisory Union which shall in time carry the Committee on Education in Liberia is main responsibility. (8) Promoting becoming effective in increasing coworld-friendship and world-vision. operation between the government and
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
the mission schools. Two teachers' nection with mission stations, but they institutes, in Cape Mount and Mon- will-as indeed they are doing-take rovia, have brought together the charge of branch dispensaries at county school teachers and others points remote from the actual centers from government and mission institu- of missionary enterprise. There they tions. reach people who would otherwise go Training Sudanese Preachers unhelped, and, in addition to relieving pain, showing the way of health and ARECENT letter from Mr. and Mrs. combating disease, lead their own peo- John Hay, of the Sudan Interior ple in their own way to the Physician Mission, reads as follows: "We are in of souls. This also is true of the nathe midst of our first Dry Season tiye Christian maternity nurses, now Bible School for Gbari Evangelists. recruited from several mission schools, We have built a little compound for who, when their training is completed, them. The old school has been re- exercise such a beneficent ministry far paired and there are ten living houses, and wide in the districts where they a kitchen, a corn-grinding house and live. These infirmiers and nurses are a cornhouse around it. Nine students, the earnest of the Congolese medical five wives, our own house-boys and men and women presently to be." lots of children live there, and it is one of the happiest places in the Gbari BridgDlan MeDlorial Hospital country. The students are all tremendously keen and seem to value THIS American Board enterprise in every minute of their study time. We Johannesburg, South Africa, is have been emphasizing, on every pos- progressing toward completion. Sucsible occasion, their tremendous re- cessive steps have been the securing sponsibility and our inability to reach of the first $25,000 in America; the all the Gbari people with the Gospel. opening of clinics; the growing inter- As a result of this, a number have est of the white people of the city; volunteered to go to our villages the formation of an interdenominaaround and sit down as witnesses for tional hospital board; the securing of Christ, supporting themselves by an excellent site; and the laying of farming. When the school closes we the corner-stone, on January 7th. All are hopeful that a number of villages the speakers at that ceremony laid will have a chance to hear of the Lord upon Johannesburg as a duty of honor and see how He changes lives. This the completion of the building fund. is a big thing for these boys to do." When one considers that last year's reports show an infant mortality Medical Training in Congoland among natives of the Gold Reef area of 705 per 1,000 as compared with 74 REV. C. E. PUGH, Field Secretary per 1,000 for Europeans, one realizes of the English Baptist Missionary the scope for this hospital, the only Society, contributes an article to Con- maternity hospital for 15,000 native quest by Heating, in which he says he women. Already the 'clinics established has been asked, as "a non-medical mis- in affiliation with it are doing casionary," to discuss the value of med- pacity service and the example they ical missionary work in those portions have set is being followed by other soof Equatorial Africa with which he is cieties. most familiar. Of one aspect of the question he says: "In the training of native Christian infirmiers, which is African Fears S being carried on at the various hos- OME people near the river Nlong believe that the American mission pital centers, lies the great hope for a healthier Africa. Such trained natives is made up of the ghosts of the BuIu, will not only be of service in hospitals so they say they cannot accept God and dispensaries established in con- lest they have to work for the Bulu.
THE NEAR EAST organs of the community, also for the ritual slaughter of animals, for the Religions Contacts in Syria baking and sale of unleavened bread, and for the granting and ratification FOR the fifth successive year the of certificates. The elected Assembly, little Arabic-speaking Protestant the General Council, and the local comchurch in Tripoli, Syria, welcomed its munities will exercise general superdeputation of Christian, Moslem and vision over the affairs of the Pales- Druze students from the American tine Community." University of Beirut. They taught its Sunday-school classes and took charge N. E. R. Boys Good Workers of some of its exercises. Last year one of the student speakers to the 'I'RIBUTE was paid in the April school was Fadhil Mohammed Jamali, REVIEW to the so-called "gradson of a Shiite Moslem sheikh in Bag- uates" of the Near East Relief ordad – a loyal, liberal, spiritually- phanages. Edward W. Blatchford has minded young Moslem, now teaching organized among the boys who have in the government teacher-training gone out from the orphanages in Palcollege in Bagdad. This year, the estine four working boys' clubs: two Moslem class teacher and speaker was in Jerusalem, one in Nazareth, and Obeid Abdunur, a Sudanese, who will one in Jaffa. The four clubs have a return next summer to work for the membership of ninety boys. By livdepartment of education in his home ing in such clubs the boys not only land. Four years ago he came to have a home and good food, but are Syria, pious but fanatical. During able to save from twenty to thirtythis period he studied and played with five per cent of their wages. The boys Christians, Jews and Druzes; and now work at all sorts of trades. There are speaking in a Protestant Sunday- tailors, shoemakers, blacksmiths, carschool, he could sincerely state that he penters, photographers, surveyors, valued all men by their character pharmacists, marble-cutters, coopers. rather than by religious labels. Other members of the deputation were three In Cairo, Egypt, R. M. Davidson Greek Orthodox and a Druze. has found positions for 500 boys from N. E. R. orphanages in Greece. After Palestine Jewish Organization a recent visit to the boys and their employers Mr. Davidson says: REGULATIONS for the organiza- tion of the Jewish community in In not a single instance did I receive Palestine, formulated by the Per- a complaint of any importance, and in manent Mandates Commission of the every instance employers granted the League of Nations, have been sum- boys an increase of salary of a substanmarized as follows in Foreign Affairs: tial nature. Several of the boys have "There is to be an Assembly elected been able to bring their mothers and sison a very democratic basis by the ters and brothers from Greece and Turvotes of all adult Jews and Jewesses. key to their homes in Egypt, so that This Assembly will in turn elect a Na- many long-separated families are now tional Council or Executive Commit- united, solely through the boys' own eftee, which will supervise the general forts and success, without any expense affairs of the community as a whole to the Near East Relief. and will act as the representative body of Palestine Jewry. It is highly im- Speech of Persian Children portant to note that the Council will have vested in it general powers of F M. STEAD, writing from the taxation, which will be exercised for • Faraman Industrial Farm School the purposes of education, poor relief, near Kermanshah, Persia, says: "The care of orphans, care of the sick, and thing that I rejoice over more than the maintenance of religious and lay anything else, is the way the children have changed in character. Persia is a country of liars, and abusive and foul language seems to come easily
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
and without shame of thought, to the INDIA AND SIAM lips of all. Babies are taught to tell lies and say bad words when they are Strengthening NellT Converts first learning to talk. If a wee child calls his mother by some horrible REV.. J. ?,. TAYLOR, D.D., of the name, or tells his father that he is a Umted Church of Canada Misliar, all who are within hearing burst sion in Indore, Central India, writes nut laughing and think the child is of a visit to an out-station where very bright. These orphan children seven young men had been baptized of ours, when they came here, were about a month before: "We went to as bad as they well could be with re- the home of the leading man of the spect to the language they used and number, and by the light of our the lies they told. But the influence lanterns had worship on his humble of this Christian home and the love of verandah. Knowing that this little Jesus in their hearts have done away group was already being persecuted, with all that. Now I hardly hear an I spoke on our Lord's temptation, and unseemly word from their lips for sought to show that He was with them weeks at a time and, with one or two in their trials. Then the pastor from possible exceptions, I rarely catch one the little out-station who was with us of them telling a lie. Truly, the way on tour spoke out of his own ex- God touches the lives of little children perience in a most inspiring way. is beautifuL" Himself a converted Brahmin, he had faced more severe trials than these "Many Adversaries" in Iraq new converts would be likely ever to have to face. The Spirit of God was REV. MR. MOERDYK, of the manifestly present in our midst, and United Mission in Mesopotamia, I feel sure that these babes in Christ reports from AmaJ:ah: "'And there got a view of their new guru, their are many adversaries.' For some rea- new Lord and Master, such as they son the Mohammedan zealots of the had not dreamed of before." Sunnis and more particularly of the Nejf Shi'ahs seem to have taken to Ready to Be the First Martyr themselves the duty of arousing the people against our Christians and in- A MEMBER of the Christian and quirers . . . A man from Baghdad Missionary Alliance writes of an preached for three or four days to out-station of Sanand, Western India: large audiences in the mosque to "Opposition to the Gospel has been arouse the Mohammedans to be loyal very intense and active in this new and zealous in their religion and to center, and up until a few months ago slander the Jews and the Christians. our people were positively forbidden Our work was especially mentioned. to draw water from any well in the A man from Yemen passed through whole town. Consequently we had to Amarah and was used by the Shi'ahs pay for every drop of water our peoto address audiences on the subject of ple used. Last year we moved from our work. Three other religious the center of the city to a quieter spot ~eaders were sent in turn from Nejf, on the outskirts. At this time a new all of whom remained in the town for worker was stationed there. Upon his longer or shorter periods . . . There arrival he proceeded to draw water has been a spy among the inquirers, from the local well,. and, as we exwho visited the different religious pected, was immediately confronted by leaders to tell them the names of their all kinds of protests and threats from near apostates. You can imagine the the Hindus. The police then came on result." The adversaries opposing the the scene and declared Chuggan must work of Christ among the Moslems not take water from the well. Whereare numerous and persistent. Many upon Chuggan calmly replied, 'Withare blind; some are diabolical. out water my family and I will die; and if I take water from the well, you
will kill me, so I shall be the first this same man found it wise to avoid martyr for Christ in the Baroda the "fatted calf" when telling the State.' This settled the water strife story of the Prodigal Son. Christ's in Kadi. Since that day our people humble station in life in contrast to have drawn water with the Hindus." that of Buddha, born a preacher and married to a wealthy widow, is Loud Speaker Used stressed by one member of the con- ference. A converted holy man exl/fOHAMMEDANS have been the plained how Christ's purity impressed him in contrast to the questionable If.l first in India to make use of the life history of some of the gods and goddesses he was worshiping at the loud speaker in the service of religion. time of his conversion. For seven "This startling innovation," says The weeks these preachers and pastors, Indian Witness, "was made in Bom- ranging from twenty-two to seventybay on the occasion of the Id celebra- two years in age, studied, sang, ate tions at the close of the Ramazan fast, and slept together.-Missionary Herand did not go unchallenged by Mos- ald. lem orthodoxy. Thousands of 'the faithful' gathered on the Esplanade A Layman's Work in India Maidan for the Id service and namaz. The voice of the preacher was so mag- T HE Church Missionary Society renified and conducted through the ports that a fine piece of voluntary crowds that heard plainly all that was work is being carried on by J. P. said. Who will be the first to preach Bunter, who is public prosecutor in Christ to great mela crowds with the Poona and a former member of the help of the loud speaker? Such work, Bombay Legislative Council, at Hadapif undertaken, would have to be done sar, a village ne~r Poona. Schools with the consent of the organizers of have been opened, regular Christian the mela and in utmost consideration teaching is given, social service is of the feelings of the attendants, for carried on, and a very marked change it would be grossly unfair to force on has come over the life of the village. the crowds what many of them might Of this piece of work an Indian misseriously object to hearing. But we sionary of the C. M. S. goes on to are persuaded that there is a use for say that "the highest men in the land, the loud speaker on such occasions and from His Excellency the Viceroy that, if the opportunities thus pro- downwards, have gone and seen and vided are not abused, great good can have returned 'glorifying andpraisbe accomplished through them. The ing God for all the things that they chief difficulty to be met is the lack of have seen and heard.''' Mr. Bunter electricity where many great me/.as has been awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind are held but this difficulty will not be medal as a mark of the official appreencountered everywhere." ciation of his fine service.
Problems of Indian Pastors Militant Islam in India SOME of the difficulties that con- MOSLEMS in India, according to a front a Christian Indian preacher paper published in Lucknow, today are hinted at in the report "have had to face a revival of Hinduof a re-training class at United Di- ism as a proselytizing religion and vinity College, where forty Indian the Shuddhi and Sangathan move- Christian men sat together, absorbed ments devoted chiefly to the conin the study of various questions re- version of certain groups of Moslems lated to their work. One man told to Hinduism, the faith of their fahow a Brahmin rose and walked off thers. They have looked with deep because his sensibilities were offended feeling upon several scores of Rajput at the mention of the Disciples catching fish; and on another occasion,
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
Moslem tribes returning to the Hindu OHINA field. Indian Moslems have been pushed into an effort to appraise them- Minionaries Back at Work selves to discover, if possible, what they ought to do in the new situation. ~~HOME again! If you have never They have discovered that they are been exiled from your home educationally a backward community and in relation to the vastly larger and work by circumstances over which Hindu community are very poor, both you had no control you cannot know in the sum total and the average of the joy that is ours to be back in their possessions, and last, but not Kaifeng!" So begins a letter written least, are very much in the minority. by Rev. Eugene Sallee, D.D., mission- Their leaders were aware of these ary of the Southern Baptist Convenfacts before the war but the com- tion, after he and Mrs. Sallee and munity has just discovered and begun some women missionaries had reto ponder them. They are organizing turned to their station, Kaifeng, and adjusting their forces, with a H 0 nan Province. It continues: three-fold program of intrenchment, "Though soldiers were everywhere in repulsion and aggression . . . The the compound and all missionaries' leaders of the movement use military homes occupied, still we found two terms, thus showing the militant atti- rooms in our house the first night. tude of present-day Islam in India to- We have our entire house now, and ward other religions." renovating, cleaning, aIring and scrubbing have kept seven or eight Tibetans in Darjeeling men busy for days. We began preaelI- ing twice a day to the wounded ,IN ENGLISH society, with head- soldiers in our school chapel the first Sunday after our return and carried 1"1. quarters in Darjeeling, on the In- on the two services throughout the week. Yesterday wa~ our second Sundian border of Tibet, reports: "Our day at home. It was a wonderful day. activities during the past year have The morning service was one that we been confined to Darjeeling. Tibet shall never forget. The chapel which seems faster closed than ever. Per- seats about six hundred was crowded mission to enter the country as mis- to capacity. The window sills, the sionaries is still refused. We have pulpit platform, and the aisles were continued the work of preaching in all full." the bazaar hall, in the Tibetan settlements, and at the rickshaw stands. Attitud.es of Chinese Stud.ent. Our ministry has also included services in English for the Union Church, TWENTY-ONE Y. M. C. A. student in the Tibetan Mission, and for the secretaries of China, in conference Nonconformist soldiers in barracks at at Hangchow Christian College, pre- Lebong. The religious obstacles to pared a summary of the situation as our Tibetan work are greater. There they see it among Chinese students. is a revival of Lamaism in the district. It was forwarded by T. Z. Koo, and A new monastery has been built with- reads in part as follows: (1) A genin a hundred yards of us. The lamas eral pessimism prevails among stuwalk in procession round the town reg- dents in their attitude towards the ulalrly, carrying the Lamaist scrip- Nationalist Movement. Their hopes tures. Ritualistic services are held at had been raised to a high pitch by the intervals in open spaces of the town, initial victories of the South. (2) A and lamas of rank are more numerous feeling of bewilderment as well as of than ever now. Display of this kind expectancy is noticeable among them. overawes the people, so that they seem They do not know where to turn for hypnotized by it-which is the aim of guidance and seem to be waiting for something to happen. Many are quite it all." slack in the matter of study. (3)
The problems which confront students work there very interesting as well as today are: (a) What should be our very far-reaching. The boys have attitude towards sex questions? (b) come from Chinese communities in What shall we do after graduation? fifteen different countries, in addition (c) How does communism as a theory to those from many provinces of and practice compare with the "Three China. A teacher who has been in the Principles of the People" of Dr. Sun? work for some years notices a great (d) What is a sane and true philoso- many differences in this student body phy of life for Chinese young men to- with its 'returned emigrant' Chinese day? (4) Many students are still as compared with the more purely 'nahostile or indifferent to religion, look- tive soil' group with which we dealt in ing upon it as something quite useless earlier years. Chinese teachers comin human life. plain that these fellows are not so pa- tient with the grinding task of learn- Ohinese MOJIle:ms Won ing to read and write Chinese, and not so ready to do what they are told DR. L. P. RAND, of the Borden to do. But no one will deny that they Memorial Hospital in Lanchowfu, are an interesting group." Kansu Province, writes of conditions in the neighboring city of Hochow: Foes in Anna:m "There is now a group of a dozen open believers, meeting more or less reg- I RVING R. STEBBINS writes from ularly at the hospital· for worship. Cochin China: "Annam with its One of these, not a local man, was 12,000,000 still waits in this year 1928 baptized in a near-by town a year or for the Gospel." The treaty existing so ago. No Moslem has yet been bap- between France and Annam gives the tized in Hochow, but one young man Catholic Church permission to carry who was driven .out of his home and on its propaganda, but says nothing shop because of his stand, was bap- regarding Protestant missions. The· tized by us here in Lanchow in Au- following editorial, however, recently gust. He has now gone to a distant appeared on the front page of the city to seek empioyment. He is the Saigon newspaper, L'Impartial: first Hochow Moslem to be baptized. Another man is preaching openly on A royal ordinance forbids the preachthe streets of that fanatical city, and ing of Protestantism in all the Kingdom was recently given a public beating by of Annam. It is evident that this meashis father who recognized the voice of ure has been taken for political motives, his son preaching outside the door of as this religion hardly conforms to our the food-shop where he happened to ideas. But it is certain that the treaties, be eating. This man and his wife are such as have been made between France holding daily services in their home, and Annam leave the Government the which are attended by quite a group right to decide thus. Mr. Fries, the of outsiders." French Governor, who has spent most of his career in Annam, understands the Schoolboys in Canton situation sufficiently not to ignore the meaning of this step. This is indeed · HE so-called Middle School, which strange in the light of the fact that the T prepares students for Lingnan Governor Mr. Fries is a Protestant him- self. In what direction are we headed? University (formerly Canton Christian College), is described by Henry JAPAN-KOREA B. Graybill; its principal from 1907 to 1926, when he was succeeded by a Japa.:ilese S. S. Delegates Chinese, as having a "very varied and active and open-minded student body." T HE delegation of more than two He says: "The cosmopolitan cha·racter hundred Japanese Christians who of the middle school has made the are coming to the Tenth World's Sun- day-School Convention in Los Angeles, July 11th-18th, is believed to be the greatest Christian pilgrimage in his- tory from a non-Christian land to a
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
world's Christian gathering. The Na- "Here we found a strong, though tional Sunday-School Association of small, group of Christian students, led Japan was the first to be organized on by an outstanding Christian Japanese a representative basis in any foreign teacher. This, because it is indigenous country. The Japanese have raised and self-sustaining, is a more healthy the largest amount of money for re- and vigorous organization than the ligious education that has ever been usual like group in a mission school, raised in any non-Christian country, where it is hard to keep out of the but they need financial aid in carry- church and Y. M. C. A. because the ing out their plans for a headquarters school authorities are backing them.
building in Tokyo. It is proposed, In the non-Christian school only those therefore, that advantage be taken of with personal conviction and will- the visit of these Japanese Christians power are likely to brave the hostile by taking offerings in Sunday-school attitude of the majority, including or church services, and by securing often the most powerful faculty men.
subscriptions to create a Goodwill Again, as on several recent occasions, Fund to put into the hands of the we were fairly astonished at the faCt delegates as they return to Japan. that within the buildings of a govern- ment school it was permitted to hold A Japanese Widow's Gift an evangelistic meeting."
BISHOP NAIDE, of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, writes Buddhist Unity T from the Diocese of Osaka: "You have HE Buddhist high priest, Yamada, of the Nissenji Temple in Nagoya, heard of our orphanage, the Hakuaisha.
A Japanese widow with no children Japan, has thus described the origin has been so much struck by the de- of that temple: "When the late King voted labors of Miss Hayashi and the Chulalongkorn of Siam so gracefully other workers that last year she made offered to Japan a golden image of a donation of $25,000 with which we Buddha, Buddhism in my country was have built a mothers' house for wom- divided against itself. There were en and their babies. We have also thirteen different sects, to which were started a kindergarten and a night attached hundreds of lesser sects.
school for factory girls. The giver of There was very little cooperation be- this magnificent gift, Naruo Toku, tween these sects. The teachings of made it at her baptism as a sign that Buddha were being lost through in- she gave herself and all that she had ternal strife. Therefore, when the to our Lord. She went the day before announcement was made of the King's her baptism to the temple with which gift, Buddhism in Japan was faced her family had been connected, to tell with a great problem. Each sect the priest that she was becoming a wished to have the honor of accepting Christian and to take leave of him, the King's gift! But, encouraged by and next day I baptized her. She has the Government, the sects finally determined to leave the remainder of united in order to receive it. There- her property after her death for the suit was the establishment of the Nis- same work. Such a thing has not senji Temple in Nagoya. Each of the hitherto been known in the history of fifty-eight sects of Buddhism now in the Church in Japan." Japan now has its representative in this temple, which unites all the Bud- Christians in GoverlUllent Schools dhists in Japan. Small grievances are AMEMBER of the Omi Mission, forgotten. All are working together to Japan, which was referred to in disseminate the teachings of Buddha. the May REVIEW, writes thus of a visit We are going to build a still greater to the city of Oita, where there is a temple to receive the King's gift.
government commercial college, to When this was announced, gifts speak to its Student Y. M. C. A.: poured in from all parts of Japan. We
now have three million yen for this the following testimony, quoted in the purpose." Evangelical Christian and Missionary Witness: "I thank God that He made Korean Gives Store me a leper. One time I knew nothing about Jesus, but now He stop alonga A RECENT occurrence in Syenchun, my heart. You know sometimes you Korea, is thus described by a see beautiful box, very nice outside, Presbyterian missionary: "During an but when you open it, nothing stop inindustrial exposition in the city, the side. And sometimes you see ugly old Christians took advantage of the pres- box, no good at all, but when you open ence of thousands of outsiders to do it, beautiful jewel stop inside. That evangelistic work among them. Six like me: this body no good, he soon groups of workers were organized, go finish, and you can throw him each to hold meetings in a different alonga rubbish-heap, but I got beautisection of the city. One of the most ful jewel. Jesus stop alonga my heart, desirable spots for meetings was a and when I die, He take me to be with store building on the main street near Him. Before 1 was a leper, 1 not know the entrance to the exposition. It be- Him, so now 1 thank God He made me longed to a Christian who was expect- a leper." ing to rent it to exhibitors for the six days of the fair, and the evan- Trained Filipino S. S. Teachers gelistic committee approached him with an offer of the same rent he T HE Philippine Islands Sunday would have asked anyone else. 'For school Union conducts daily vacapreaching – evangelistic work 7' he tion Bible Schools throughout the issaid. 'No, I can't rent it to you under lands, from Cazayan, in the north to those circumstances.' 'But,' the com- the Visayas and Minanao, in the south. mittee protested, 'you were willing Well-attended institutes for the teachto rent it to exhibitors for the fair.' ers have been held in Silliman Insti- The Korean owner enjoyed his little tute, Dumaguete, in Harris Memorial joke a moment longer and then said, School and Ellinwood School of Manila 'I can't rent it to you. The only way in Girls' Training School at Lingayen you can have that place for preaching and in various small centers. It is is to take it for nothing.' " reported that every Presbyterian con- gregation in Manila and south of Evangelistic CRlJ1paign Manila planned to have at least two representatives in the preparatory T HE Presbyterian churches in school. The Teacher Training Depart- Pyengyang City have decided to ment of the Union is now in the midst make the present year a year of of its fifth year. There has been a special evangelistic effort. Plans are steady increase in the number enbeing made to erect a temporary tent- rolled. There are now 1,017 students covered structure in the center of the from all parts of the Philippines, 418 city to seat five thousand people and of whom are Methodists, 185 Disto hold a union revival meeting next ciples, 176 Presbyterians, 84 United fall. An aggressive preparatory cam- Brethren, 44 Baptists, 44 United paign of house-to-house visitation and Church, 33 Congregationalists, 20 special prayer meetings will be con- Christian Missionary Alliance and 53 ducted for months in advance of the who are non-affiliated. Certificates and revival meeting. Twelve churches seals covering 25,000 units have been will have part in this campaign. earned in five years, of which 12,000 were granted to Methodists. There are ISLANDS OF THE SEA 27 graduates and 20 of these are Methodists. A Leper Boy's "Jewel Inside"
AT AN open-air meeting, a Kanaka .tl. boy in the South Sea Islands gave
WORTH
Any books mentioned in these columna will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.
THE TWENTY-FIVE BEST BOOKS Why is this? Home Mission books ON HOME MISSIONS are being produced constantly. Why Suggested by the Department of Educa- are they not read by the ministers? tion and Publicity, Presbyterian Board of .National Missions Is it that our pastors read them un- awares, not recognizing them as such?
Twenty-five "outstanding" books With the present boundaries of Home would have been a less dangerous at- Missions shading off on one side into tempt of course. A list of "best" the general work of the Church, and on books is always an impossible venture. the other into social service and edu- Yet in any case an endeavor of this cation, it is not difficult to enter its sort calls out more dissent than agree- preserves unwittingly. Perhaps we ment. If diversity of opinion is for- suffer from a period when our field tunately inevitable, let us provoke and· also our aims are being redefined.
from the opposition its liveliest pro- Or has Home Missions lost its ro- test. Therefore, your blessing, please, mance? Is it still seen as a crusade on the title! "to make America Christian"? Or But are there Twenty-five Best does it appear an affair of drab Books on Home Missions? Certainly drudgery, pinching along with a near- not, in the minds of the pastors. That sighted stoop? Why do not the pastors is, if we may conclude anything from read Home Missions? Shall we hlame a restricted sampling of their infor- them? Shall we blame the books? Or mation. A dozen, scattered through- shall we look somewhere else? Cer- out the country, more or less prom- tainly if the pulpit is unread in this inent, young and old, were invited to field, the pew will lack interest and insuggest books for this list. One New formation. .• York pastor responded: "My knowl- But are there Twenty-five Best edge of this field is so slight that what Books on Home Missions? In addition suggestions I could make would be to the pastors a group of Home Mis- almost worthless." Another replied: sion executives and missionary edu- "My reading of books on this subject cation leaders were asked to cooperate is very limited." A third, in an in the making of the list. One re- eastern state, writes: "I am not well ported inability to suggest any books.
enough acquainted with the material But twelve others, representing eight to be able to give you the names of 25 various denominations, responded with books that I could recommend." A more successful efforts. Something pastor on the Pacific Coast regrets also over one hundred and ten titles were his inability. States a fifth: "I have mentioned altogether, though no one not kept abreast of Home Mission lit- of them received more than five votes.
erature for several years. There is, Of this total only twelve were books of however, one suggestion. There is no biography, half of them out of print.
better Home Mission book that I know Twenty-two were mission study books.
of than The Acts of the Apostles." Their number may suggest the ques- Only one of those approached offered a tion of their evaluation. What does it more extended list. mean for Home Missions that so many 603
of its books are of this character? 3. Hall Young of Alaska. An Auto- biography of S. Hall Young, D.D. Excellwt on the whole for their pur- $4. Fleming H. Revell Company. pose,theY yet partake of the nature of The fifty years that Dr. Young textbooks; and textbooks are not spent in Alaska saw the transition noted for their universal appeal. The of a primitive people from heathen- ism to civilized life, from tribal production of mission study books is customs to an orderly government, definitely promoted. Well and good. and from paganism to the Chris- tian faith. Dr. Young is a story But are we wise in limiting promotion teller, and with incident and aneclargely to this type of book? dote makes every page vivid. A book to be read aloud of an eve- But now for our list. What do we ning. mean in it by a Home Mission book? 4. Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. Thomas A glance at the list will show that it is based on a rather broad definition. D. Whittles. Cloth, $0.75; paper, Included are not only books on the $0.50. Missionary Education Move- ment. "I love these fellows. I love Home Mission enterprise as such, but to pick them out of the gutter. also volumes which treat its environ- It's more fun than helping Pharing problems, particularly in the field isees . . . They say it's no place for a minister. But the dirt of social and race relations. One or doesn't shock me. I'm thinking of two selections may appear also to stray clean souls"-this was Frank Hig-. into the field of general church ac- gins' approach to the lumberjack. tivity. But jf Home Missions is con- Though written for young people, sidered as expressing the purpose of this book is of interest to all lovers of heroes. the Church to make America Chris- 5. Francis Asbury, the Prophet of the tian, our whole list finds itself ade- Long Road. Ezra Squier Tipple, quately covered. D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. $3. The Methodist Book Concern. This is The books have been chosen with an a personal estimate, not a biogeye for "the man in the pew." They raphy, of one of the great repreare selected for the adult general sentatives of the Methodist movereader. Recency and availability are ment. The story is told with rare also considered. If our information is skill, and the portraiture is graphic and lifelike. correct, none of the books are out of 6. The Life and Labors of Bishop Hare, print, and by far the greater number Apostle to the Sioux. M. A. De- have been published during the last Wolfe Howe. $1. Sturgis and five years. It is regretted that no Walton Company; (Purchase from books on the Indians, and certain The Book Store, Church Missions other important groups are included. House, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York.) At the age of thirty-four, History and Biogra.phy after a successful pastorate and administrative career, Bishop Wil- 1. The Story of Missions. Edwin E. liam H. Hare was elected Mission- White. Cloth, $1; paper, $0.60. ary Bishop of Nebraska. Convinced Missionary Education Movement. that the heathen Indians of this A picture of the great on-moving country needed the Gospel, and missionary endeavor throughout better treatment from the white the centuries. Chapters on the man, he accepted the challenge. planting of Christian missions in the New World and the winning of Fields or Groups America. A background book; brief, vivid, readable. 7. Our Jewish Neighbors. John Stuart 2. The Frontier Spirit in American Chris- Conning. $1.50. Fleming H. tianity. Peter G. Mode, A.M., Revell Company. Dr. Conning Ph.D. $1.75. The Macmillan Com- calls this book "An Essay in pany. That the frontier spirit has Understanding"-a general survey had its influence on both American of Jewish conditions, chiefly in history and American literature, America, and a discussion of the students readily admit. Basing main problems involved in Jewish his premises on available source evangelization. material, the author seeks to show 8. The Land of Saddle-Bags. James Watt that the frontier has likewise given American Christianity distinctive Raine. $1.50. Missionary Educa- characteristics. tion Movement. A study of the Mountain People of the Appa-
1!)28] 1300J(S WORTH READING
lachia. These folk were isolated ulation and environment that are once, but are being modified now in inherent in urban development. ways, pleasures,· homes, and pur- poses by an oncoming civilization Social and Race Questions which awaited only the building of roads. 14. The Church and Social Relations.
9. The Farmer's Church. Warren H. Hubert C. Herring and Benson Y. Landis. $1. The Pilgrim Press. Wilson, Ph.D. $2. The Century As a textbook for discussion and Company. Born on a mountain for general reading, it is designed farm in Pennsylvania, taught his to stimulate thinking and action a, b, c's in a "little red school- about social relations on the part house," pastor of a country parish, of young people's and adult groups Dr. Wilson has always been a in church schools and in other or- strong advocate of evangelism in ganizations. the country church and of religion 15. Christianity and the Race Problem. as the only thing which can really J. H. Oldham, M.A. Cloth, $2.25; bless the sacrifice and toil of life paper, $1. George H. Doran Com- on a farm. pany. The theme is well set forth in the Preface: "The question with 10. The Trend of the Races. George E. which this book deals is whether the Christian Church has any con- Haynes, Ph.D. $0.50. Missionary tribution to make to the solution Education Movement. Obviously, of the problems involved in the states the Foreword, if our neigh- contact of different races in the bor is to be loved, he must be world today; and if so what is the known: his racial mind and spirit, nature of that contribution and his handicaps, his achievements, how it can best be made." his capaCities, his honor, and his 16. Business and the Church. Edited by goals. Here the author is speak- Jerome Davis. $2.50. The Cen- ing dispassionately but authorita- tury Company. The editor asked tively for his own, the Negro race. twenty-one prominent business He deals, too, with the trend of the leaders in the United States to white world, closing constructively state their views as to ways and with suggestions for bringing means of translating Christianity about interracial peace and good- into the everyday life of the na- will. tion. The book is a symposium of these views. 11. That Mexican. Robert N. McLean. 17. Christian Ideals in Industry. F. Ernest Johnson and Arthur E. $2. Fleming H. Revell Company. Holt. $0.75. The Methodist Book This timely book discusses "the Concern. If the Christian people common denominator between the have fairly clear in their minds the United States and Mexico," the essential principles of Christianity, Mexican immigrant who in recent what do those principles require in years especially has crowded across terms of industrial life? The authors frankly reply, "The Chris- our southern border. One half the tian ideal for industry cannot be volume sketches delightfully the once for all prescribed; it must be modern Mexico from which he worked out." comes; the other half his activi- ties, his contributions, and his General problems here in the United States. 18. The Adventure of the Church. Samuel 12. Peasant Pioneers. Kenneth D. Miller. McCrea Cavert. Cloth, $1; paper, $0.60. Missionary Education Move- Cloth, $1; paper, $0.60. Mission- ment. This is a study of the mis- ary Education Movement. The sionary genius of Christianity. It European backgrounds, the recep- sketches vividly the expansion of tion in America, the daily tasks, Christianity, summarizes results of the community life and religious the missionary enterprise at home life, and the future of these Slavic and abroad, analyzes new problems pioneers are limned with the brush before the Church throughout the of a master. Here is a summation world, and shows fresh applica- of our home mission work with the tions of the Christian missionary immigrant. spirit in the life of today.
13. The Church in the Changing City. H. 19. What Next in Home Missions. Wil- liam P. Shriver. Cloth, $1; paper, Paul Douglass. $4. George H. $0.60. Missionary Education Move- Doran Company. Dr. Douglass here studies intensively sixteen big city churches, each one of which has faced and solved, in its own way, the ever-recurring problem of the church in the city-how. to keep pace with the changes of pop-
ment. Our frontiers, says the The Highwayman and Other Stories. A. author, are now measured not so B. Lloyd. 8 vo. 67 pp. Illustrated. much in terms of distance as in 18. London. 1927. terms of human and social need, of relationships in the community, Three stories give an insight into in industry, and among the races the African's search for truth, his of the world. His aim is to bring the reader to a study of these sit- realization that somewhere is a Higher uations within his own community, Being and his deep desire to find a and through experiment to help God of Love, instead of one of Hate find ways "by which the purpose and Revenge. The stories are enter- of Christ can be made increasingly tainingly told, and will make an espe- potent in a highly involved and cial appeal to young readers. H. H. F. complicated machine age."
20. United Churches. Elizabeth R. Hooker. The Measure of Margaret. Isabel"Brown $2.75. George H. Doran Com- Rose. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.75. New pany. Nearly a thousand united York. 1927. churches have taken the place of weak and competing denomina- This clever, freshly written love tional churches in the rural dis- story is interwoven with entertaining tricts of America covered by this pen pictures of England and Italy, as study. The author tells how these well as of India, but the missionary united churches have developed; theme is a mere fringe for the tale. how they have met their puzzling One reaches the last page in some dis- problems; how they have affected appointment that it has been so sub- the church situation in their com- munities; and how denominational ordinated to the love plot. H. H. F. and interdenominational organi:za- tions have reacted toward them. The Golden Stool: Some Aspects of the Flotlon Conflict of Cultures in Modern Africa. Edwin W. Smith. Pp. xvi, 328. $1.50.
21. We Must March. Honore Willsie Mor- New YOJ;k. 1928. row. $2. Stokes Publishing Com- This mystifying but appropriate pany. We Must March can now be title is thus explained: "The Golden purchased for 75c. from A. L. Burt Stool came to the Ashanti people out Company, the publisher. A Novel of a cloud amid the rumbling of of the Winning of Oregon. "The thunder. Worshiped for a magical more I read of Narcissa and Mar- change in fortune which it wrought, cus Whitman, of Jason Lee, of Sir it became the embodiment of the na- George Simpson, of Dr. McLough- tion's soul, and long after the en- lin," writes the author, "the more croachment of the white man was I am convinced that their lives be- zealously guarded as the emblem and longed not only to the historical but reminder of Ashanti identity." also to the writer of sagas. .. Only the saga could hope to picture the While Dr. Smith has not extended beauty and poignancy of the ef- his illustration of the Golden Stool to forts and the sacrifices that made seven volumes, as Sir James Fraser their plain human lives heroic." A novel of compelling interest. "
22. The Quare Women or The Glass Win- did his famous "Golden Bough," he has used his limited space to set forth dow. Lucy Furman. Each $2. a wonderful array of facts which il- Little, Brown, and Company. De- luminate the varied conflict of cul- lightful word pictures of the south- tures found in the Negro Africa of ern highlanders, drawn by one our time. who began missionary work among them a number of years ago. In- teresting books for group reading. The contrast between the Continent The reader will graciously note that in 1876 and 1926 is almost unbeliev- to safeguard amply the right of pri- able, as he sketches it graphically: vate judgment, only twenty-two of the material progress of world importance, twenty-five "best" are listed above. won by European avarice at the cost That the most unfortunate omissions of Negro liberty and independence.
" may be wisely supplied, the remaining Even the most valuable aid coming to three are to be chosen. by him. the African through Christian mis-
BOOKS WORTH READING
sions has been so unwittingly misap- with an emphasis on an education that plied in some respects, that Negroes have lost part of their racial heritage. will best develop Negroes and serve Yet our author is not writing like "Trader Horn" to please the general personal and missionary purposes. public by a mixture of facts and unfounded fancies, the latter to dispar- Our duty is pressed upon the reader's age Christian missions. He shows instead, how much Christian teaching conscience in a brief epilogue. The and influence have changed the situation. book contains the fairest, most sym- Dr. Smith's aim is to clarify the pathetic, most commendable presenta- African situation by telling his readers in what the nobility of the tion of the African Negro and of race consists. The African's worth is set forth under the headings, "What Christian efforts in his behalf, just as the Blacks Have Thought of the Whites," "What the Whites Have "Trader Horn" supplies a misrepre- Thought of the Blacks," "Superstitions Regarding the African," and "The sentation of missionary efforts in be- New Attitude of Respect." As we read of the problems arising from half of Africa. H. P. B. commerce and industry, the fundamental questions of population and Guidance Through Life's Contradictions. land, and read of the way in which Don. O. Shelton. 12 mo. 151 pp. $1. Negroes have been governed and how New York. 1928. they are ruled today, we can see that the indirect rule of Basutoland, Nothing is more important for the Uganda and Northern Nigeria is Christian than to be able to distinvastly more developing and Christian guish clearly between the devil's hinthan the direct rule of Germany in the drances and the Lord's turning aside; Cameroons and in East Africa, or between Satan's allurements as an even the methods of assimilation in angel of light and the Lord's guidance, French possessions. This indirect often in the dark. Dr. Shelton has had method, while "checking the worst many years of experience in the abuses, tries to graft our higher civ- Lord's leadings and has found that ilization on the soundly-rooted native they are always forward. The meditastock, bringing out the best of what tions in this volume are on Scriptural is in the native tradition and mould- truth, illustrated with lives of God's ing it into the form consonant with servants. They are not a record of modern ideas and higher standards, God's dealings with the National and yet all the time enlisting on our Bible Institute but have those experiside the real force and the spirit of ences as a background. They will be the people." helpful to any earnest soul seeking to see and follow God's leading. The value of Islam to the African is first set forth in an honest attempt to Young Hearts in Old lapan. Maude show the best in Mohammedanism, Madden. 159 pp. $1.50. New York. and then the author kindly shows the 1926. other side of the shield. The place of Christianity is also set forth, both in These sketches of Japanese friends its imperfect presentation and in its show the author to be a keen and more perfect impartation, mainly sympathetic observer, and an excelthrough friendly, godly living. The lent story teller. Each portrait is a varied departments of missionary en- peephole into events that could never deavor are described and evaluated, occur on "Main Street" but which happen to folk who are surprisingly like one's next-door neighbors. Unfa- miliar customs, a strange environ- ment, and daily habits of thought and conduct, so foreign to impetuous, in- dependent American ways, are por- trayed in warm colors. Through Mrs. Madden's understanding eyes we see beneath these superficial dif- ferences in "beating human hearts that laugh and weep" like our own.
Her friends appear so interesting, so There are sixty pages with a separate lovable that we wish we could know story almost on every page.
and enjoy them, so pitiful and patient Vol. II-Tat·o and Vme is com- that we want to share with them the posed of two longer stories about chil- freedom and joys that grow out of the dren in Japan, and is suited to readers Christian life. G. P. C. a year or two older. 'fhe pictures in both books are realistic, and the Christianity or Religlon. Arno C. Gaebe· stories are written in a way that will lein. 12 mo. 176 pp. $1.50. New York. help to bridge the gap of race dif. 1928. ference with the spirit of Him who said, "Other sheep have I which are Dr. Gaebelein is a Bible student and not of this fold. "-w. G. H. well informed on religion and philosophy. He is a clear thinker and has here presented forcefully the radical Arnot of Africa. Nigel B. M. Grahame.
difference between the revealed re- 59 pp.
ligion, the "good news" that came Moffat of Africa. Norman J. Davidson. 12 mo. 59 pp. 65 cents each. New York. through Jesus Christ, and the world's 1925. religions that have been evolved from human thought and experience. Any The lives of these two, missionary who are confused on these points will heroes of Africa make fascinating be set ril>'ht by a careful reading of stories of adventure for children. At Dr. Gaebelein's exposition of Chris- the same time they reveal the guid· tianity as contrasted with religion. ance and power of God as experienced by these two remarkable men in their The Triumph of an Indian Widow- brave and victorious lives among l'andita Ramabai. Mary L. B. Fuller. wild beasts and savage men.
75e paper. 12 mo. 72 pp. New York.
1928. Memories of the Mission Fields. Christine The romance and inspiration of I. Tinling. Foreword by F. B. Meyer. Ramabai's life have been felt, not only in India, but in all Christian circles. 158 pp. $1.25. Philadelphia. 1927. Here the story is given by one who was born in India and who knew This book is frankly not an attempt Ramabai well. This biography is to give a connected account of mission worth reading, not only as the life work in anyone country, though the story of one who had an unusual character and history, but as a record scenes and stories from China preof God's faithfulness and power in dominate. As Dr. Meyer says in his directing and caring for one who de- foreword, "These pages contain the pended on Him. Ramabai's work still record of many phases of life and continues, though she has gone to her work which have arrested her interest. reward. We may call them snapshots which re- veal traits and characteristics salient to the vast populations of the Far East."
Miss Tinling has traveled exten- Everyland Children. 60 pages each. sively in mission lands and has been 25 cents, paper; 50 cents board covers. associated with workers of many na- Cambridge, Mass. 1927. tionalities and denominations, between Vol. I-J'ust Like Yau, published 1920 and 1924.
by the Central Committee on the She has emphasized particularly the United Study of Foreign Missions, evangelistic side of mission work, giv- North Cambridge, Mass, is the first ing many instances of lives trans- book of stories for children about five formed by the Gospel of Christ. She years of age, in a series by Mrs. Lucy voices her deep conviction in these W. Peabody. They can be read or words, "One thing at least I learned told to younger children even, who in the Orient, namely, that nobody can will take great delight in the attrac· appreciate missionary work until he tive pictures that adorn the book. sees it for himself." M. s. P.
The Missionary Review of the World — December 1926
MONGOLIA
Give Handkerchiefs for Christmas!
Again, this Christmas, let McCutcheon Handkerchiefs, daintily packed in a Spinning Wheel Box, carry your good wishes. Our Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20, contains many pages illustrating Handkerchiefs, as well as Linens, Hosiery, Blouses, Lingerie, Sportswear, Children's Wear and Interior Furnishings—truly, a book of Gift sugges~ tions. Send for your copy to~day.
Annuities Are Satisfactory An annuitant who has placed $106,000 with one of the Meth- odist Mission Boards writes re- garding the plan: You Can Invest $100 Up "I am very much pleased with the Business men and churches recommend Bible arrangement. It giTeS me during Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. my lifetime a good retorn 00 my money-and help. a worthy cause, They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May after I am gone. You have thus he issued on two lives-husband and wife. mother ~ far been most prompt in your annuity paymeot and I can only express the and daughter, etc. # utmost satisfaction." . ~he. New Y?rk Bible Soci.ety has distributed , ~ millIOns of copIes of the Scnptures tree-in , For information write to many languages and in raised type for the , Morril W. Ebnel, Treasurer, Board of Foreign blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW Missions. of Ihe Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORK Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y~ or prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis- Don. and Church Extension 01 the Methodi,t Episco- sections of the~: SOCIETY pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pac all races of' Dept. $4: untold receive~; ~ 5 East 481h Slteel :New York City Mall Coupon /'c Gentlemen: W;tb- ~ far FREE ~ out obligation, pleqse :Pa.mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' cparnphlets about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds., i ' 5 E.48thSI.II T.e. Name … c •••••••••••••••••• ~=====;;;.,' Address ..-…••.•.••.•-;.·.'i-i-._-~•• Please mention THE IIIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing tc) advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1926 Page ];'RONTISPIECE ….. CHINA, SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS AR.MIE8 EDI1'ORIALS ……………………………………………………… 917 A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER ARE MORE MISSIONAR.IES NREDED IN CHR.IST VS. CHRJSTIANITY JAPAN~ WHAT CHINESE CHRiISTIANS ASK FOR. SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIST OmNA A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA … EMOR.Y W. LuccocK 927 An "p-to-date interpretation of the fams relatilng to the political" intellectual and religwu8 turmoil in China.
THE CALL OF ISLAM TO THE CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. A. HWKl,ING 934 NEAR EAST CHILDR.EN OF THE GOLDEN RULE _…….. HENR.Y H. MEYER. 935 A recent visitor to the Near East tells of the wor1o among the ehildren, as he saw it.
ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION ………………… BASIL MATHEWS 937 A picture of the effects of the impaet of the modern West on the conservative fol- lowers of the Prophet of Mecca.
A PROTESTANT CONYENTION IN COLOMBIA …….. ALEXANDER M. Ar,LAN 945 A story of what to01o place when a group of Protestant Christian wor1oers en- deavors to hold a reZigwW8 convention in a Roman Catholic country.
A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WII,LIAMS 947 An adcount of the ceremonies that constitute a religious revival in Roman Catholic eireles in Latin America.
TRIUMPHS AMONG THE SUMATRA CANNIBALS .. _………… . C. J. HALL 950 Evidences of the power of Christ to uplift the most degraded and ignorant of the human speeies, as shown iIn the interior of Sumatra.
ROBERT ARTHINGTON-A "MISER" FOR CHRIST ………… C. E. Wrr,soN 953 A sketeh of a remarkable man of wealth who lived like a beggar and gave like a pr·ince.
SELLING PORRIDGE AND PRE,ACHING IN CHINA ………… . A. J. SMITH 956 The story of a poor Chinese Christian who supported himself with a traVeling restaurant while acting as an ambassador of Christ.
RABAO–THE LITTLE OUTCAST ……………………. MRS. M. T. DYSART 958 The life history of a littlE! waif in Rhodesia rescued and traoned for Christian service.
BEST METHODS ……………………….•…. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 965 The MissWnary Approach Through Women, by Robert E. Speer. Letting the Pi;cture Spea1o, by Harry S. Myers. Beware of De Luxe Christianity.
WOMAN'S FOR.EIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURJN 970 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 973 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•……………………… 976 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 993 INDEX FOR 1926 …………………….•….. ,…………………….. 997 TJ<:RMB: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by M:!SSIONABY RI!VIEW PUBLl~mNG COMPANY, INC. AU righ~s reserved.
THE MISSIONARY RP;VIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert Eo Speer President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President De1a.VaD L. PieraOn, Secretal'f Walter McDougaU, Treasurer Pllbiic:ation office, 3d .. Reily Su., Harrisbu••• Pa. Editorial and Business Offic~. J 56 Fifth Avenue, as. a copy $2.50 a 7o.r New York "'I)- Entered .. lec:ond-clu. matter at the POBt OBice, Harrilburc, Pa., under Act of March J, 187'. FEiFHRoFHR.FHR.FHR.FHRoFHRoFHR-FHR-FHR.FHRoFHR-FHR_FHR-FHR-ifl i… Missions Around the World i. Ii: NEW BOOKS—A T ALL BOOKSELLERS ;! i~ii: The Unfinished Task of "~ ~ Chinese Culture and iii Foreign Missions Christianity ~ iii: By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart Iiil:: il: "Here is a book for every student of Professor, IVes! ChinG Ullion University, " the progress of Christianity to read, Author of "The Laughi1lg Buddha," etc. i~ii study and lay close for reference. Dr. "A real contribution to the solution of • Speer snrveys the fields of the world and the Far Eastern question. State·smen and !• shows what remains to be.done."-Nash- diplomats as well as missionaries might I…
ville Christian Advocate. Cloth, $2.75 do well to study it."-Boston Transcript. … • $2.50 I i~l: i~ii ELLA MARIE HOLME~ AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE Iili·:: Sowing Seed in Author of "Things As They Our Parish in India ~ Assam !~ CRha.j-,eBf riAgrea" nd Lights and Shadows of Mis· I: sionary Life.
Introduction by Author of URcd Blossoms," .. :I: Helen Barrett Montgomery. :I: An authentic narrative of … A most remarkably interest- AROBIN HOOD OF SOUTHERN INDIA years spent by two mission· " :-c=• ing account of Missionary Life Western aries-husband and wife-in a and Labors in Northeast India. A true story of a young remote town in India I Illustrated, $1.50 athlete In Southern India, and in the villages of the dis· ~ :IzII: ~ LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, houndedI into out- trict. Illustrated, $1.50 ~ lawry was fina ~y converted ~ :z: Sarangie–A Child to Christian;ty. Almost IDA BEDLE LEWIS :z: ~ of Chosen increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom ~ :~c truth, it is indeed "fact a Chinese Bowl ~:c II: A rale of Kore~ stranger than fiction." Illustrated, $2.50 By fe;~~idF~~/rrow~1Vcl{f:::, Col- II ~:::c The author of "Jaue -in the ~ Orient" gives a picture of mis· MAUDE W. MADDEN Introdncti01' by Prof. 1. T. Headland… sionary life in present-day ~ ~:~~~nd:n!~E~r~rr ~l~~ Author °ln '~r:;hfVe;:~~' East Is ma~ ~k~~ghe~f oih"ci:l~~~~ ifl:: ~ deeply engrossing. $1.25 Young Hearts in ~~de u~1~li~~cki~d~~;~. insight :a: Z ~ ~ CHRISTINE I. TINLlNG Old Japan illustrated, $1.25 I :! From Japan to A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER "… =lA•o Jerusalem I arge 'oned s un erstand·mg chT~:., !~::o~s o:uid~B~s h~; of the Japanese and in- In Sunny N."geria ;• ! II. crease one's sympathy and Preqsl.~lg:Wm~iinig~e~rianoaf~!oM:tayn~c:heslalen1d' • admiration for them, as readers through Korea, Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is • I Z c!hn:u~risat,nc~Pp~htillieppri;n~eas, ~~B~~u~rsmtia~h~, at ion of what Missions are kCrn;_o~w·~=n:.r f~~T~hhfeiT!a~uht:hnoxrei~wi~ars:a~a i… II. guide she proves to be. ~1.25 doing 1n Japan. ~• Illustrated, $1.50 lion." Illustrated, $1.50 ;I ! il: =a i & The Task in Japan Constantinople, the Chal- • il: By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries I• Professor at M eiji Gak"in, Tokyo By Victor Murdock ~ N01·thwestem Christian Advocate says: "A frank statement of the mission~ry Han. Josephus Daniels says: "Happily ·=a .ii.i:. opportunity and problem which all our the man, visiting and studying ancient churches must face. Frankness com- civi'izations in Turkey, who keeps faith "II :c i.i.i. bined with his substantial orthodoxy, in his man of Galilee. A delightfully in- ·::Ia: .:.c. makes his conclusions of real value." teresting volume of charming description. ~ ~~ ··:.~.c. Illustrated, $2.00 :=Ia: FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ··=~ :ca New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue -HH.–HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH'–HH'–IIH'-"HH.:I"IIH'–HH'-"IIIl'-"1IH.-" Please mention THE MISSlONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. CHINA SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS ARMIES Map Prepared by E. W. Luccock (See article, }lags 927).
GENERAL OHIANG K'AI-SHEIK-The Cantonese General in centrol of seven southern and western provinces. Note his long 1ine of defenseo against Sun Chuang Fang.
GENERAL SUN CHUANG-FANG-In control of five Eastern Provinces. Reported to be in alliance with General Chang Tso-lin. Frequent reports assert that the propaganda of Chiang K'ai-Sbek is causing a numbfJl' of serious revolts within this territory.
GENERAL WU PEI-FU-Fonnerly powelful in Peking and in the Yangtse Valley. Now in control of only one province-Honan. The southern border of this province is already invaded by the Cantonese troops. Gen. Wu Pel-iu is considered an ally of Gen. Chang Tso-lin. – GElNERAL CHANG TSO-LIN-He is reported to 00 receiving support from Japan. His territory includes Peking, and very Important railroad ho1dings In Chilhi and ShantUng, as wen as the three provinces of Manchuria.
MJlRSHAL FENG YU-HSIANG-"The Christian General" Is reported to be definitely allied with General Chiang K'ai Shek, of Canton, His troops are said to be on the -NorthWest Shans! "nd Kansu, i¥>rder of China and biding their opportunity. In the meantime they ar~ engaged in agriculture and other pursuits.
THE PROVINCE OF SINKIANG, Is considered "Out of bounds" wbile the provinces of Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi are conSidered "indBPende-nt." The Go'Vernor of Shansi was, less than a year ago, act(vely. allied with Generals Chang Tao-lin and Wu Pei-iu.
DECEMBER, 1926
XLIX TWELVE A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER SCIENTISTS are continually discovering new facts and forces related to the universe in which we live. The x-ray, the cathode ray, radio activity, radium, the structure of the atom, have been in existence for ages. The facts and forces are not new, but they are new to us and men have not known enough to be able to make use of them for useful purposes. At times, we wonder how the work of the world was ever successfully carried on without the aid of these new discoveries. Now that we are familiar with them and their laws of operation, we can accomplish many things that before seemed impossible. By their aid more wonders of God's world are made visible; new sounds are audible; new and wonderful chemical forces are made available. Man, with a larger understanding of God's material world, has become more powerful than the fabled magicians were ever reputed to be.
Is it not possible that in the spiritual realm there are facts and forces that we are failing to recognize and use~ The immeasurable resources of God's spiritual world might be available even more readily than those of the material world. Scientists are beginning to acknowledge that the wonders of the universe are beyond their comprehension and that the spiritual forces may be even greater. Glimpses of these spiritual forces appear in the work and words of .Jesus Christ, the Son of God. He revealed something of what is possible when a life is lived in harmony with the will of God. Moreover, He promised that still greater works might be wrought by His disciples' working by the same power. That promise was, for a time at least, fulfilled. Almost unlimited wisdom and power are offered to those who know how to pray, the right things for which to pray and how to use wisely these spiritual resources.
How little we have used this privilege! How little we have understood the laws of prevailing prayer. One law that must be observed to release this power is harmony with the will of God; 1117
another is united petition by those who follow Christ; a third is faith-that God can and will grant the petition. What might not be wrought by means of the spiritual forces released in prayer if only we understood and used them; if only the Christians of the world would 1tnite in believing intelligent prayer, in harmony with God and His program.
This is the purpose of the World's Day of Prayer, set for March 4th next, by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions.* On this day Christians all over the world-of every race and nation, of every name and class, high and low, rich and poor, young and old-are asked to unite in petition to Almighty God for new spiritual light and power to solve the great problems that are perplexing the world. In churches and halls, in homes and offices, and by the wayside, men and women are asked to gather and to dedicate themselves anew to God's service for the pulling down of strongholda that oppose His progress, praying that His sway may be extended 'over the hearts and lives of men.
Is it not worth while to join with Christians all over the world, in worship and praise, in confession and petition to God so that the greater works, promised by our Lord, may be performed in our day and in all lands 7 Already this plan has been enthusiastically received.
The committee of the International Missionary Council, at its meeting in Sweden last July passed the following resolution: "Realizing the inadequacy of present efforts to meet the needs of the world, the members of the Committee are deeply convinced that only as new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church can the waiting tasks be fulfilled. They have been greatly encouraged by the account given by the Bishop of Salisbury of the movement of prayer within the Church of England. Believing that the undertakings in which they desired to cooperate can be accomplished only as they are begun and continued in prayer, they resolve to enter afresh into an experience of sustaining and victorious prayer, to dedicate themselves anew to a life of which communion with God is the inspiring principle and to cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellowship of prayer."
Three conditions of effective prayer are mentioned by the Committee: (1) Receptiveness, the throwing open of the whole personality to the influence of God's Spirit; (2) Obedience, a genuine desire and purpose to do God's will as it is revealed and at any cost; (3) Definiteness, showing clear and consecrated comprehension as to what is needed in the world and what we desire of God.
The following objects for concentrated prayer are suggested by the Committee of the International Missionary Council: 1. FOR A MISSIONARY SPIRIT.-That the Church may see the whole world'g need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.
18 For a copy of the proposed program for this Day of Prayer (2 cents each; $1.75 per 100), write to Miss Ella D. MacLaurin. 25 Madison Ave., New York. or to Board headquarters.
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
2. FOR A SPIRIT OF PRAYER.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His discipl~s to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.
3. FOR A SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE.-That the Church may be willing at whatever cost to follow and to bear witnees to the way of Christ as she learns it.
4. FOR A SPIRIT OF UNITY.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.
5. FOR THE GIFT OF INTERPRETATION.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.
6. FOR COURAGEOUS WITNESS IN MORAL QUESTlONs.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.
7. FOR A SPIRIT OF SERVICE.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our. generation.
S. FOR THE COMPLETION OF OUR OWN CONVERSION.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifes.tation of God's redeeming love and power.
Shall not Friday, March 4, 1927, be set aside by Christians everywhere as a World-Wide Day of Prayer for Missions~ There need be not a formal universal program adopted or any elaborate machinery set up, but, with a sense of need, a real faith in God and a devout waiting upon Him, this day may become memorable because of power released in answer to believing, intelligent, earnest prayer.
CHRIST VS. CHRISTIANITY I s THERE any conflict between Christ and Christianity! A trav- eller who recently returned from a world tour says that in India he was warned not to speak of Christianity though he might advantageously speak of Christ. The former is linked up in the minds of Eastern peoples with Western governments, civilization, armaments, wars, Occidental business enterprises and Western social customs. Many in Asia look upon Christianity as a religion that has failed to bring either peace, righteousness or unselfish service.
A similar feeling is often manifested in so-called Christian lands. Christianity is linked up in thought with the Church even more than with Christ. In the minds of many, the Church is identified chiefly with human creeds, with rituals, with great edifices and sometimes with self-indulgent and arbitrary preachers and church members. In the minds of some no distinction is made between the Greek, the Roman, and the Protestant churches, simple and complex. Mormons, Christian Scientists and all remotely associated with churches are called Christian without distinction.
Is it not time to exalt and live Christ in such a way that the failures of the Church and of church people may not discredit Him in the minds of men1 Ideally, Christianity is the system of faith and life which Christ taught; ideally, the Church is the body of Christ on
earth, composed offollowers to whom He has committed His work of ministering to men. Actually, Christianity has come to be looked upon as a type of modern civilizatiou which only partially accepts the standards of Christ. Actually, the Church has come to be regarded merely as an organization or number of organizations made up of both real and nominal followers of ,Tesus Christ.
A young Chinese student has written to the Editor a series of questions which reveal the conflict in his mind, and in the minds of many of his fellow countrymen, between Christ and Christianity. This young Chinese was a professed Christian and an evangelist but his inability to answer the objections of his fellow countrymen led him to become a skeptic or doubter.
His first difficulty arose from his inability to explain the deity of Jesus and the Trinity. The second came from the failure of Christian philosophy and of Christian leaders to prevent the W orid War and to Christianize Europe and America. Third came the suspicion that missionaries use educational, medical and philanthropic work as baits to increase the number of their proselytes. Then came- the suspicion that Christian missionaries have political and commercial aims, some of them making money in civil and business enterprises. :H'ifth came the objection that mission schools are institutions chiefly for the training of clerks and secular teachers to exploit China. 'fhe sixth difficulty was the great inequality between the missionaries and Chinese evangelists in social standing, manner of living and authority in the church. Seventh came the challenge that missionaries depend on foreign governments to defend their lives, to obtain treaty rights and to secure indemnities. An eighth obstacle is the failure of many missionary workers to practice fully such teachings of Jesus Christ as meekness, non-resistance, and brotherly love.
Those who know the history of Christian missions cannot deny that there are many instances that give ground for the fault found by this young Chinese. Those who know Christ and His Gospel make no defense for the failure of Christ's followers in these respects. The explanation is the fact that they are human and far from perfect. There are, however, many things to be said for Jesus Christ and for His way of life.
First-No national governments arc wholly Christian. They are ruled by man-made laws and are, as a rule, dominated by self-interest. They should not be called Christian. They are established for the protection of their citizens and the development of their country.
Second-The Church of Christ is faulty. There is in it a mix- ture of human and divine. It is Christian only in so far as its mem- bers are dominated by the spirit and teachings of Christ. It is still a mixture of wheat and of tares.
Third-The essence of true Christianity is not a creed, a civilization, an organizatioIl or a propaganda. It is a fellowship, based ()I).
1926'J EDl'l'ORIAL COMMENTS
loyalty to Christ, righteommess in daily living and a life of loving service. Anything out of harmony with these ideals is not Christian.
Christian missionaries go to foreign lands, not because there is no work left to do at home but because there is need for Christ in lands where He is not known. These messengers of Christ have a Gospel to proclaim-a message of the love of God for erring humanity and of His offer of life through Jesus Christ. They go because millions of men, women and children are suffering and!, dying for lack of the knowledge of this" Good News." They seek to heal the sick and to minister to the needy, not as a bait to win proselytes but because people are suffering and need help. If missionaries require, from those who seek help, attendance at Bible classes or preaching services, it is because they believe that the most valuable gift they can offer to these sufferers is the Christian message, and because in the Gospel will be found the secret of strength and joy and blessing.
Missionaries open schools, not to catch unwary pupils in a net but because the people need educational opportunities which are not offered by their governments; where illiteracy prevails there is not a Imowledge of how to make the best use of life. Mission colleges and schools are also needed to train intelligent, unselfish, practical Christian leaders. If the students become only clerks and refuse to take advantage of these opportunities and to enter fields of real service, it is because they fail to respond to the high ideals set before them. '1'he schools are established to train for service to humanity.
True missionaries are, first of all, ambassadors of Christ, proclaiming the love of God for men, the ground of forgiveness of sin, and the Way of Life. True Christians-including missionarieswill seek to live lives like their Master. They will not depend on human governments for protection; they will not be self-indulgent or arbitrary, but will be ready to suffer hardship and persecution if only they may interpret Christ to those for whom He died. When the message of Christ is faithfully and lovingly delivered and interpreted by life as well as by words, men may still reject it if they will, as multitudes in Europe and America have rejected it and so have rejected Jesus Christ. God Himself will not compel them to accept His Gift or to conform their lives to His teachings, but missionaries nevertheless continue to go out to proclaim the message clearly and lovingly so that as many as possible in all the world may have an opportunity to hear and receive life through Him.
Nations and individuals have failed because they have failed to surrender to Christ and His message and to allow Him to live His life in them. He came that we might have life and that we might have it abundantly. In Him, all men may, if they will, find the secret of life and peace and power. It may be too much to expect that the nations and the world as such 'will accept and follow His Way of Life, 1llltil He Himself comes to reign as He has promised. But who can
be so blind as not to see that mankind needs Him most of all-in business and industrial enterprises, in national and political affairs, in social and family life and for personal character and conduct f It is the duty of every Christian to seek to make human relationships Ohristian. When the individuals that make up humanity are dominated by Ohrist then the Kingdom of Heaven will be established and manifested on earth.
WHAT OHINEBE CHRISTIANS ASK FOR CHINA T HE Annual Conference of the National Ohristian Council of China met in Shanghai in September and unanimously adopted resolutions in reference to the important problems now distressing China. In spite of present political confusion and international complications, in spite of attacks on mission stations, the occupation of schools and hospitals by troops, the capture of missionaries by bandits and other evidences of anti-foreign and anti- Christian sentiment, the missionaries are hopeful; they believe in the Chinese and advocate concessions on the part of foreign governments. The resolutions, recently passed, favor a speedy revision of the treaties on the basis of national freedom, of equal rights as between China and other nationalities, the abolition of extra-territorial rights and the granting of full autonomy to China in tariff regulation, in courts of justice and in other matters under dispute.
The Hunan Provincial Christian Council urges that hereafter all church matters be handled directly by local Chinese church officials and that all missions be transferred to the Chinese Christian churches. The National Council disclaims any purpose to meddle in politics, but says that all Christians feel that they must make their position clear. The majority of the foreign business men takes the opposite view and wants an even stronger assertion of foreign treaty rights.
A Chinese viewpoint of the present situation is given by Professor Hu Shih, the leading figure in the modern literary movement in China, and recently appointed a member of the British Boxer Indemnity Commission. Dr. Hu Shih, who is not actually a Christian, but a man of deep religious feeling and has many Christian friends, spoke at the Annual Dinner of the Central Union of Chinese Students in London on October 9th. He said: The Revolution of 1911 has been a failure in all its constructive phases, and China has not become a great modern state worthy of her potentialities. The Chinese Revolution has failed to achieve its purpose because it never was a revolution like that in France or Russia. There was only a superficial change. We have never whole-heartedly recognized the merits a~d spirits of modern civilization or prepared our young men to undertake theIr great task. Our young men have gone abroad merely to acquire technical education not to be trained as statesmen. When the Revolution came we were caught unprepared. Today men fitted only for drill masters are gov-
1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS
erning vast provinces and petty politicians are entru~.ted with the helm of state. This is the real tragedy of China.
What is needed is a completely revolutionized outlook on life, a new recognition of spiritual values and the possibilities of modern civilization.
We need a new appreciation of material progress, not as a means of money making, but as the effective means of emancipating human energy from the pitiful struggles for bare subsistence. We need a new conception of govern- ment for bringing the greatest well-being to tphoewdgerreaotresaternoupmlabneer~ a new conception of science, not to produce smokeless for de- struction, but as the road to truth and the liberator of the human spirit. The laborers are few, but we must prepare ourselves for the leadership of the nation.
Fifteen years ago Dr. Hu Shih tried to get the Returned Students Club in Peking to adopt as their motto: "You shall see the difference now that we are back again." The hope for the future of China is in a trained Christian leadership.
ARE MORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN7 F OR s.ome time there has been a question raised in certain quarters as to whether Japan needs any more foreign mission- aries, whether, in fact, many of the present force might not be withdrawn and the work of evangelization committed wholly to the Japanese Church. The American Board has already decided ]Jot to send out any additional evangelistic missionaries for rural districts in J apan-a step that might seem to imply a conviction that no more are needed.
In view of these considerations it is interesting to note the action taken at a recent conference of Japanese Christian leaders and for- eign missionaries, held in Karuizawa in September. The" findings"
of this conference'" reported: .
"1. The conference is pleased to recognize and affirm the fact that it was and continues to be the desire and firm purpose of the Church and Mission • to work together in the fullest possible cooperation for the upbuilding of the Church and the evangelization of Japan. .
"2. Plans for cooperation have varied from time to time in the past and will no doubt vary in the future in our common effort to find the best way to achieve our ends. There have been diverse, and as we believe, enriching judg- ments. both in the Church and in the evangelization of Japan.
"3. There appear to be both advantages and disadvantages in the present plan of cooperation adopted in 1907, and both the Church and Mission are ready to adopt any wiser or more effective plan.
"We are convinced that any plan which may be adopted should have reference to two things: first, to preserving and strengthening the national character, the administrative and financial independence, and above all the * Members of the Standing Committee of the Daikwal llresent were the Revs. S. Tada. K. Mori, M. Kobayashi, Y. Sasakura, M. Kanal and W. Saba. The Mission t:epresentatives Were Messrs. H. Brokaw, J. G. Dunlop. H. D. Hannaford, A. K. Reischauer, M. C. Winn and Miss A.
M. Monk. Among those present were Dr. K. Ibuka, Mr. D. Tagawa and the Rev. S. Kuwada, as representatives of' the educational as well as evangelical work. Mrs. N. Watanabe. President of the Women's Missionary Society of the Church of Christ in bJyatpearni~nwa(sU.alSso. present. Dr. Robert E. Speer and Dr. H. T. Kerr, a deputation from the Pres- A.) Boa.rd sent at the request of the Mission, also took part.
evangelistic power of the Church; and, second, to enlisting the largest measure of effective misEiollary effort in direct evangelism. This may involve diversified application of the plan in different geographical areas.
" 4. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. And the representatives of the Church and of the Mission appeared to be agreed as to the desirability and practicability of the unification of the theological educational work of the Mission and its direct relation with the Church.
"5. In view of the great unoccup1:ed areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns. and tbe teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinrorcements or the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grades.
"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated, and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."
The Federation of Christian Missions in Japan recently took up the question of "The Unfinished Missionary Task in Japan" and discovered an unfinished task so overwhelming and the Japanese churches so inadequately equipped, in numbers and funds, to meet the need that the turning of all evangelistic work over to the Japa- nese could not be considered. The cooperation between Japanese and foreigners is increasing and joint administration is being adjusted.
SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIS'L'
T EADERS of the revolution in Russia seem to have been deter- L mined to overturn all things that have stood in the past- capitalism, militarism, imperialism, scholasticism and religion. The view that many Russians had of these institutions in the days of the Czar's regime was not sufficiently attractive to commend them to the restless studeut classes. Generally they were autocratic, unreasonable, and selfish. The revolution has not changed Russia so much as it has changed the party in power. Those formerly on top and those formerly underneath have changed places. The leaders of the proletariat now rule almost as imperialistically, as unreasonably and as selfishly as did the former aristocracy. Moreover, they have such a hatred of some established institutions that they can see no good in them. Nothing is acceptable that recognizes an authority higher than that of the Soviet leaders. International law, traditional custom, and religion are anathema. They use every means in their power to promote Communism for they believe that only as the other nations adopt Bolshevist ideals and philosophy can Russia prosper under this same philosophy. In their distrust of other nations the Soviet leaders use spies to discover those qnfriendly to
I92ElJ EDITORIAL COMMENTS
their own ideas and methods and to prevent propaganda of antagonistic ideas. They refuse missionaries and other foreigners the privilege of stopping at Russian towns in transit, lest they report unfavorably on conditions and disseminate non-Bolshevistic teachings. The latest Soviet move is to expel the Young Men's Christian Association workers from Russia.
The government at Moscow has decided to put an end to Y. M. C. A. service even in the field of physical education in Russia. The ultimate cause lies in what the Moscow officials evidently regard as the incompatibility of two programs: that of the Y. M. C. A. which aims at the physical, mental and moral development of youth, and that of Communism which proposes world revolution. The Young Communists' International look upon the Christian propaganda carried on by the Young Men's Christian Association in China as one of the great hindrances to Bolshevist propaganda there. Christianity in general is considered antagonistic to Bolshevist teachings and practice.
Distinction should be made, however, between the fanatical wing of Communists that think and act in terms of social strife, aud the more moderate social reformers within the party who are seeking to reconstruct Russian life practically, even with the cooperation of non-Communistic forces.
This constructive group, in 1924, accepted the cooperation of the Y. :'£. C. A. in the interest of health sports, mass play, and physical instruction among the university students. Now, the radical influence of the Young Communists has been able to block the successful work so greatly needed. This need was shown in the medical examination of students in one of the universities less than a year ago that revealed 22% tubercular, 30% neurasthenic, and 60% anemIC.
The remedial education of the Y. M. C. A. was proceeding in the :'foscow universities until this interruption, which includes confiscation of the office equipment of the American Director and his expulsion from the country. Six instructors were employed on the university budget and by a volunteer leaders' corps of more than thirty men and women students. The American Director occupied the Chair of Physical Education and functioned as a regular member of the faculty. A thoroughgoing study in the health of students, their living conditions and nourishment, and other necessary factors on which to base a future scientific program was in process. Similar service in differing degrees of development were being extended in four other universities. The wider program included conduct of a seminar for the Moscow School Department instructors and one for the instructors of the Professional Union in outdoor baseball and handball, pedagogy of games, theory and practice of play, coaching, refereeing and scoring. Progressively this instruction was finding expression in life throughout the schools, clubs and
unions. Only last July a woman specialist of the Y. W. C. A. was given permission to develop f.urther the program among the girl students.
The Young Men's Christian Association has sought to render auy service, good in itself for the Russian people, that falls within the scope of Association effort and resources. This service has extended to all parts of E~ropean Russia and Siberia, and including Russian prisoners of the WorId War and prisoners of the Red Army held by Poland and Germany. Relief without charge has been administered through the funds provided by American men and women students, in behalf of students and professors in the Russian universities. Meals were provided, tons of clothing were distributed to Russian students and professors; supplies for free medical and dental dispensaries in Leningrad, Moscow, Kiev, and Odessa were administered that in a year amounted to 175,000 treatments and prescriptions; 4,000 scientific journals and books and 25,000 textbooks were placed in the libraries, enabling professors and students once more to come abreast of the developments in their sciences from which they had been cut off largely, dating from the onset of the World War; and food, fuel and clothing and medical assistance was provided to scientific workers, amounting to $100,000.
The relief administration having already come to an end, the discontinuance of physical education service program leaves the Y. M. C. A. without the opportunity to be of service in Soviet territory. The ministry of the Association to Russians in Europe will be most intelligently grasped by visualizing a Russian Student Chris~ tian Movement constituting a vital spiritual force among several thousand Russian youth in European universities. The labors of the foreign staff are bestowed upon cooperative processes to increase the effectiveness of the Russian spiritual forces in this time when the entire moral and religious content of Russian culture is imperilled under the destructive teaching and methods of atheistic Communism in Russia.
Among Russian students outside of Russia the Y. M. C. A. is conducting Bible study and evangelism that combines the values of Eastern and Western religious ideals and methods. A Russian religious literature is being produced that has the stamp of the best Russian editing and scholarship. Some of the most influential Russians are on record as believing themselves sent into exile to learn the lesson of Christian fraternity. While t,he masses of Russian people, especially the peasants, are still devoutly religious and are loyal to Christ, according to their light, the young communists and many Soviet leaders misunderstand Christ and His teachings and fear His influence. They believe (and rightly), that they cannot have their way if, at the same time, the people accept and follow the way of Christ. "He must rule until He hath put all enemies under His feet." BY REV. EMORY W. LUCCOOK, NANTAO OHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, SHANGHAI Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), 1921· T HIS paper does not pretend to explain the situation in China. The facts in the situation are far too complex, and the forces behind those facts too deeply rooted in historic connections tn permit of intelligent interpretation until at least a quarter of a century has cleared the atmosphere, and provided a proper perspective. The aim is rather to describe or picture the situation and to examine the high spots of its skyline that may suggest certain obligations and opportunities not often emphasized in the missionary thought of the home church.
I. THE POLITICAL SKYLINE The political skyline gives particular prominence to nationalism (including the Student Movement), militarism, and communism.
1. Nationalism: This is of course a part of the nationalistic and self-determining sentiment that is sweeping across the world. But in China it is also a very reasonable and necessary movement of self-preservation against Westernization of culture and exploitation of resources. It was stated in 1919 that irresponsible officials had mortgaged more than three fourths of China's known natural resources to foreign firms at ridiculously low rates. Possibly that is an exaggeration. But it does not take a very intimate acquaintance with China's recent history to congratulate her heartily upon the present awakening and focusing of attention on national affairs with its consequent examination of treaties and check upon the iniquitous practice of "leasing" the privileges of her material wealth. She is also and even mOre heartily to be congratulated upon the awakened interest in her cultural resources, and the consequent resentment against cultural arrogance and encroachments on the part of the West. The world will live to appreciate gratefully and thank her for this defiant preservation of intellectual and spiritual values that are bound to prove richly productive in the "cross-fertilization of cultures" of our increasingly interdependent arrangement of life.
It is this two-fold motive of self-preservation that accounts for the origin and amazing strength of the Student Movement. Our space is too limited to include the very fascinating story of this Movement with its background in the Republican struggle of 1911 j is fiery rejuvenation on the eventful May 4, 1919, in angry indignation and protest against the giving of Kiaochow Bay to Japan by the Grand Scramble of Versailles; and its enormous activity following 927 the shooting in front of the Louza Police Station in the International Settlement of Shanghai on May 30, 1925. Suffice it here to recognize the now general and long overdue interpretation of the Student Movement in terms not of sympathy with either mistreated labor or imprisoned and killed fellow-students, certainly not in terms of the revolt of youth against authority or the influence of Soviet propaganda, but rather in terms of not less than a clash of culture, a nationalistic revolt against injustice and impertinent arrogance with its roots deeply imbedded in years of mistreatment and maladjustment. Such an interpretation will help explain the fierceness of feeling and its otherwise ununderstandable spread through and grip upon the country at large.
To me, by far the most serious aspect of the whole nationalistic movement in China is the Western response to it and its demands" in terms of the mailed fist. China is in a dilemma as to her present course. Her own culture, traditions, and religions combine to disavow force and depend on reason and right. The situation, the way the game' is played in the International Settlement of Shanghai and in the 'Vest seem to repudiate reason and right in favor of military might. We are literally forcing China to arm.We are telling her that if she is to get a hearing at the council table of the nations, she must be prepared to demand it with guns. It would be a terrible tragedy, a menace to world well-being and Sllpreme stupidity to send this powerful race, steeped in a culture of peace and arbitration out into the arena of war. But for years now and particularly the last eighteen months, the ugly leering face of Mars has grinned in greedy anticipation, has sneered at our laboriously built apparatus of peace, and has been sure in his sinister soul that our work in China was preparing for him the greatest gorge of his life. This, I take it, is a challenge not only to Christian missionaries and Christian missions, but to the very heart of the Christian creed. Both the wisdom and efficacy of Christ are being seriously and sincerely questioned if not aggressively repudiated, and on a scale that makes the issue of vital consequence to the well-being of the whole wodd. The stage is perfectly set for the candidacy of Christianity. A consummate need corresponds to its most central teaching and claim. We must speak now or forever hold our peace.
2. Militarism: China has suffered from other than ,Vestern hands, and suffered severely. Many of her own statesmen would place indigenous militarism at the very top of her list of woes. Certainly it stands out prominently along the skyline of her present political situation.
"The writer regrets that the limits of this paper do not pennit a treatment of these important and just now very prominent topics. He feels that America while not as viciously aggre~sjve as some powers must take an independent position that is based not upon political exp~diency but upon the claims of ethical judgment. Otherwise, it will through the "most favored nation" clause be subject to the indictment of MacBeth j'who would not falsely play and yet W0111d wrongly win."
l!12G l A MISSIONARY VIl;;W OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA
Just now (October 12, 1926, subject to change without notice!) four outstanding figures occupy the field. Of the twenty-two Prov- inces, one (Sinkiang) is too far out of the way to be fought for, and three (Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi) are independent. To the north and east, three (Heilunkiang, Kirin and Fengtien are definitely, and two more (Chihli and Shantung) practically under the ex-bandit and very competent general Chang' Tso-lin. Honan is controlled by vVu Pei-fu, an accomplished scholar of the old school, whose influence just now seems to be waning but concerning whose future there is abundant speculation. The five very important provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, Kiangsi and Fukien take orders from Marshal Sun Chuan-fang. That leaves seven to be accounted for, six of SCALE !A/JprnJ which fly the flag of Chiang Kai- )I! % I 1~2 ,",,1"$ shek and the Canton government, and'the seventh, Kansu, is prob- ably, through the influence of the Christian General Feng, a friendly ally. A glance at the map will show the importance of the area held by this new and very young general from Canton whose suc- cesses, by the way, have been most enthusiastically and hopefully re- ceived by a great majority of the younger and foreign-trained stu- dents. It will also show the im- possibly long line of defense neces- SCENE OF THE SEIGE OF WUCHANG (Caplured by Chiang K'ai-shek in October.) saryagainst Sun Chuan-fang with whom or with whose territory peace must somehow be secured. Of the various forecasts "I am too ignorant to speak wisely and too wise to speak ignorantly." But I do know that it will mean further fighting and that fighting means terrible hardship and suffering especially to the noncombatant popu- lation. The military situation calls appealingly for the varied minis- tries of Christian mercy. (S ee frontispiece.) , 3. Comrm~nism: There is no doubt about Russian propaganda in China. Doubtless its amount and effect have been grossly exaggerated in the inability or unwillingness to make a more serious study of the situation. But there has been propaganda. Soviet consular officials have been very explicit in their condemnation of Western imperialism, and of Western exploitation in China. They have rejoiced in the serious damage to British trade through strikes and boycotts. Much the brightest and most responsive member of one of my Middle school Bible Classes was sent to a special school of propaganda in 2 Moscow. (So far as I am aware there is no organic relationship between his membership in my Bible Class and his selection as a suitable delegate to Moscow.) As a consequence of all this activity, there are Chinese with very strong Soviet inclinations and sympathies. But I have yet to talk with a man who would be considered an authority on the history and people of China who had the slightest apprehensions concerning China's carrying out of Russia's social experiment, unless, and this "unless" is increasingly emphasized, Western unreasonableness and continued aggression give Chinese radicals the upper hand.
II. THE INTELLECTUAl. SKYLINE The outline on the intellectual skyline is of course China's Renaissance, including mainly and splendidly a new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance, a critical study of and appropriation from the Western cultural inheritance, and most of all a new language.
Mention has already been made of the new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance as an important part of the nationalistic movement.
The emphasis upon the spirit and method of the renaissance in borrowing from Western culture s'hould stress the words" critically" and "selective. " Not all of our cultural contributions have been helpful. In Changsha, the capital of Hunan Province, I saw offered for sale in store windows the most disgustingly filthy pictures with Western women as the subjects. A few months ago Shanghai police put a stop to nude dancing by a Western woman in a Chinese theater. Moving pictures that are improper and indecent are exported to China. The list might be extended. On the other hand, we must not be unduly confident in the selective processes of the Renaissance. Bertrand Russell, traveling with his secretary, whom he openly declared to be a consort of free love, received a much more enthusiastic reception by the students than did Rabindranath Tagore or than did a very brilliant and competent Christian lecturer. A field of important service is open to us in guiding the selection of material to meet this newly felt need for critically chosen contributions from Western culture. To my oft-repeated question: "Am I right in telling my Christian friends in the States that China has never been so ready to take from them what seems to be helpful and needed as she is to-day 7" the answer from both Christian and non-Christian has invariably been a decisive affirmative.
But by far the most important item on the intellectual skyline is the new language. And here we see the figure of a young man who only ten years ago took his diploma from Columbia University, and after graduate work at Cornell, went back to China and became a professor in the National University at Pekin. The chief item on his mind and heart was the need of his nation for a living written language.
Wenli, the traditional and accepted language of literature, had for more than two thousand years been unintelligible to all but a small group of high and classically educated scholars. Indeed it was in B. C. 120 that a protest was lodged with the Emperor complain- ing that his officials were unable to understand the Imperial edicts, because they were written in Wenli. The Emperor, instead of alter- ing the language in order to make it intelligible to his officials, de- termined to alter their intelligence. He forthwith instituted the famous system of examinations. Candidates for official appointments were shut up in little cells, very much like sentry boxes, where they wrote their assigned essays and verses, in Wenli. No originality. jj tl!! :;l:, Nothing creative. Just a meticnl- ~ 1Jt II)!
ous ritualistic copying of a dead 1 Wi A.
classical style. En Shih knew that such a language even if generally understood 'had been too long out of touch with life to serve as a medium for expressing life. With heroic courage he set himself to do for China what Dante and Petrarch had done for Italy, and what Chaucer and Wycliffe were largely instrumental in doing for England. He began to write, not "CWlhud Pro/>lt Rcvraled"-A Chlnes{' conception of the Nordic' _From Eastern MU(l!llafl.)! Commerci…l Press, Shanghai in the accepted classical style, but in the language of the "vulgar." AN ANTI-WESTERN CHINESE CARTOON At first he was greeted with good humor and derision. Then as the seriousness and determination of his literary reform began to be evident, the old school scholars connected it with his Western train- ing, and opposition became angry and violent. Cries of traitor were heard. But Eu Shih knew his ground. He retired and wrote a two volume history of Chinese philosophy. He put his brilliant best into it. And when it was published, it won the day on its merits. It was written of course in the vernacular. With its publication and ac- ceptance, "the period of controversy ended and the period of con- struction began." Poems, essays, news, school books, all forms of literary effort began to forsake the classical Wenli in favor of the popular Kuo-yu or national1anguage.
It is Hu Shih's literary reform that has given a dignity and pres- tige to the language which is of necessity Christianity's vehicle of literary expression. Try to grasp the significance of that fact. The Bible, sermons, tracts, all manner of Christian messages can now be broadcast in a living, accepted and increasingly intelligible language.
Within the experience of second term missionaries, scholars have scorned to study the Scriptures because they were not literarily cor- rect; and indeed the whole Christian movement was felt to be igno- rant and uncultured, with no message or meaning for intelligent people. Thanks to Hu Shih and the Renaissance, "a great door and effectual is opened to us."
Nor is the langllage al1. The Renaissance has widened horizons, extended interests, created a spirit of progress, and supplanted blind unreasoning prejudice with a critical attitude of mind that though unwilling to accept dogmatically is willing to examine and judge. I have had students unaffected bv the Renaissance and students of its extreme left wing. I prefer the latter. It is true that statistical reports at the end of the year are much less flattering, and it is true also that triple the amount of preparation has had to go into each period of instruction. The Christmas lesson was rudely interrupted with" If God had no wife, where did He get His Son?" and its mes- sage of love and good will bitterly challenged with the recitals of Christian conduct.
Th,e teaching is far more difficult, far more of a strain. Hut it is much better for both them and their leader. Tllis restlessness, this impatient dissatisfaction with things as they are, this angry in- tolerance of exploitation and injustice, this extension of attention and interest to folks in hitherto unvisited areas (both geographical and Racial), this willingness to study and be shown-all this is or should he most congenial to and compatible with the King'dom mes- sage of Christ. It is a great day for missions. .
III. THE RELIGIOUS SKYLI~E And finally and very briefly the religious skyline. Here T se:: not so much the growing realization of the impotency of national religions with the threefold result of repudiation, reformation, or syncretism, as I see the rise of an indigenous Christianity.
This is encouragingly evident throughout denominational missions, the leaders of which report a, very distinct, and sometimes disconcerting sense of responsibility on the part of congregations and their local officers. Let us rejoice in this. It is said of the men who turned Saul's kingdom to David that they "had understanding of the times." David was fortunate. Christ, and I say it very reverently, will be increasingly fortunate as those with understanding of the times are won to His cause and placed in positions of responsibility. As executive and administrative duties are taken over by the Chinese leaders, our interest and financial support must increase, rather than decrease. It is not and never has heen our work. It is not and never will be theirs. It is Christ's. Loyalty to Him and interest in His cause must make us rejoice not necessarily in the replacing of missionaries by Chinese, but in the directing of missionary labors by Chinese who "have an understanding of the times." So imp~rtant do I consider this phase of the subject that I ask indulgence for a personal testimony. In my own work I came to feel the limitations of my background and experience to such an extent that I had to make a condition of mv return to the field the election of a strong Christian Chinese ex~cntive secretary under whose direction I "'ould be able to render much more effective service. r1'his very naturally increases the interest and responsibilities of my supporting church. Ve must welcome and rejoice in this "coming to consciousness" of the indigenous church. vVe must realize the new and vastly greater opportunity that is ours in working with and through the Chinese Church.
'['he Board of Directors of a certain mission school are seeking to work out a new policy in which the Chinese members, long since in the majority, will be actually in directive control. 'L'he missionary members aTe vcry definite and generous in their intentions and statements. The new day has come. It must be met with a new policy. One of the Chinese directors, a strong Christian, and incidentally Witli no mission connection, stands up and says, "The mission- . aries must ,not feel obligated by either our desires, or by the spirit and trend of the times, to give us this control. It must come to us not by compulsion, but by trustful and expectant volition. When they can trust us, even in policies yery different from theirs, we will take the reins. Not before."
The high spire in the very center of the religious skyline is too imposing and interesting to escape comment. It is t11e spire of the "Church of Christ in China": not a federation of churches nor an independent church but a_ merging of some nineteen 'Vestern denominational differences into a sing'le corporate body, the First General Assembly of which will be held in Shanghai next year. Already these denominations are participating in presbyteries and synods of the new Church and many difficult questions have been solved.
As I scan the religious skyline I find myself thinking of the National Christian Conference which was held in the early spring of 19:2~, and in particular of extracts from three of its strongest addresses, one from a 'Vesterner and two from Chinese. The first was the keynote, it seemed to me, of the Chairman's inaugural address 'when he said, "Of course therc will be mistakes and difficulties but bettcr a Lazarus stumbling uncertainly within the limitation of his grave clothes than a lifeless corpse as yet unawakened in the grave." The second, after speaking' of necessary difference of opinion and conviction among men, sounded a watchword that has since, I am told, encircled the g10be, "Let us agree to differ but resolve to love." And the third told the story of a little boy who was asked by a professor which he would prefer: a half an orange or eight-sixteenths, to which the boy promptly replied, "A half." When asked why, he said, "Because when you divide it into so many parts you lose too much juice."
Call of Islam to the Church·
BY R. A. HICKLING, CHIKKA BALLAPURA, INDIA Islam is a great responsibility of the Church. If the Church of Syria in that day had been a missionary Church, the new wave of theism might have been made a great blessing in the earth instead of the scourge that it became. Missionary work in that day was quite certainly a thing on which the very existence of the Church depended. Mohammed had many opportuwities of learning that which would have made him truly an apostle. The Koran bears witness to what he actually did learn, and the record is a sad one.
A missionary Church could have made Mohammed aware of a Christ worthy of all his devotion, One who could have used the new movement to give life very abundantly instead of death. The Church of Syria did not do this. It perished, and with it the great Church of Africa. Islam is what it is through the feebleness of a branch of the ancient Church. It should be looked upon as a very important charge on the prayer and resources of the Church today.
MISSIONARY effort among Mohammedans has been compar- atively little in the past because many Christians supposed that the Moslem doctrine of one God put them in a position better than that of idolaters. But talk of one God may easily become mere arithmetic. The great question is, "What kind of a God is He?" Known in Christ, He is the God of Hope. Outside Christ He may be anything that men imagine, and in spite of the oft-repeated "Rahmani Rahem," the world has had terrible experience of what Allah is taken to be. It is only when it is joined with "the unsearchable riches of Christ" that the name of God begins to save SInners.
To do the best work among Mohammedans, we need to have missionaries specially set apart for them. Missionaries need to be "brought up to it." They need to give themselves to the study of Islam, its theology, and its sacred language. It is of no use trying to deal with Mohammedans by mere statements, by formulre and texts. We have much ground provided on which to work. The virgin birth of our Lord and His sinlessness are not matters of controversy with Mohammedans. These things are laid down unmistakably in the Koran, and the name of the Lord Jesus, Ruh 'Ullah, "Life-breath of God," has never been satisfactorily explained. We have also an appeal from the Mohammed of the politics, the victories, and the cruelties to the young devotee who, in his dread of the "weird women, " II took refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak."
The time has come when we should respond to the call of Islam, and so, far from abandoning anything, should set prayerfully about new effort in the great enterprise of bringing Islam to the feet of Christ.
'" From the Chronicle, London Missionary Society.
934
East Children ofthe Golden
BY HENRY H. MEYE~ NEW YORK Editor of Sunday School Publications, Methodist Episcopal Church Dr. Meyer r ecently visited the orphanages about which he writes and ohserved the work being done for the children. He is chairman of the "Committee on Religious Nurture" now cooperating with representatives of the Greek Orthodox, the Armenian Apostolic and the Armenian Evangelical Churcbes preparing a course of Sunday-school lessons for use in the orphanages and in the churches of the Near East.
AGREAT army of orphan children, scattered througlltmt the Near East, owe lheir daily bread, their education and in many cases their lives to American generosity. More than a million Uves have been saved; more than one hundred thousand orphan children have been cared for and more than $100,000,000 has been expended through this voluntary benevolence of the American people.
At present some thirty-five thousand of these "Children of the Golden Rule" are wards of the people of the United StateiS. Many more have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages, so that it is possible that the children who have come under the influence of American teachers and relief workers may form the controlling element of the population of the countries they inhabit in the years to come. In any case they will compose an influential portion of the citizenry.
It is the aim of the Near East Relief to have its charges capable 935
of self-support at the age of sixteen. To this end their training is of a much more practical nature than the formal type of education which obtains in America. The orphans have the opportunity of becoming skilled artisans by the time they leave the orphanage. All tKe work around the orphanages is done 4y the orphans themselves.
The products of some of the industrialilasses have considerable market value, and their sale helps conside'iably toward the expenses of the~elief work. For centuries illiteracy has been the curse of the will Near East. But no child trained in a Nea~ East Relief orphanage will have that handicap. This fact alone assure him a place of some prominence in his community.
,But our duty to these orphans is not fully discharged when they have achieved economic independence and sufficient schooling to raise them intellectually above the average for their land. Their mora~ and spiritual welfare is even more important, and through the Near East Relief, the American people are proving themselves worthy of this trust also.
When ,the Armenian nation was crushed and scattered by persecution, its Church also suffered eclipse and the present remnant is much in need of assistance and encouragement. Nevertheless this is the only church which serves and is accessible to all Armenians. Its own officials concede that this Church should make more adequate provision for the religious needs of its young' people who live to-day in an environment very different from that in y,hich its ritual and ceremonies were developed. If this church can have the leadership of young men educated under American supervision and can have a large body of Christian laymen who are at the same time interested in the social and political welfare of their country, the Church may be built up and strengthened.
In·that dissension-ridden section of the world, a great reservoir of potential leadership exists in the young people who have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages. They are teachers in Armenia and Palestine, nurses in Greece and Syria, model llOusekeepers in Egypt, Bulgaria and Rumania, sanitation workers, mechanics, etc., throughout the Near East. One hundred and fifteen thousand of them are already filling' their places in the economic lifo of the New Near East. There are thirty-five thousand still to come. They c.arry with them the highest ideals of Christian America. 'rhey are educated far beyond the other peoples with whom they will have to compete for a livelihood. They stand as the bulwark of Christianity in a country where all faiths meet and where much is expected of the Christian. They are the potential political and social leaders of their section of the world. Through the work already done and that still to be completed, for the children of the Golden Rule, America fills the role of saviour of a race and defender of the faith.
Copyri.ght by P ublishers Phot o Servic e
ANCIE.NT AND MODER~ IN NAZARI;;" ' H , PAI,ESTI:-<I~ The o ld " W ~II of the Vil'g in" and th E.' modern s ign fo-r mo tor ca rs.
Islam and Western Civilization The I nfluence of West en t N atiol1S and TVestern Science, Commerce and Thonght on the M oharmnedan Wo'rld BY BASIL ){ATHEWS, GE'X EV A, SWITZERJ,A1>,'D Boys ' Work Secretary, 'Worl d's Alliance of Young Men's Christian Associations T I-IE traveler in Moslem lands today is startled at every turn by the myriad signs of the pressure of vVestern commerce, science and gon>rnment. 'I.'11e government of Moslems by 'Western and (at least in name) Christian nations dates back throug'h the centuries, but today is not only gTeater in extent, but presents a situation entirely new ill its significance.
In the old days, governments alld their armies and the occasional traveler 01' the merchallt from Venice came and went, leaving the Oriental Moslem unmo ved in hi s habit of life, hi s modes of thought, or his ideal for his OWll people. Today, the technical scientific machines from the ~-est, snch as the sewing' machine, the motion picture, the motor-plough-tractor and the multiple printing press, are transforming the ordinary habit of life of millions of Moslems. Of even more significance is the influeuce of the vast political movements associated with such words as "nationalism," "Bolshevism," "Fasc- 937
ism" and "self-determination" which are working revolutionary changes in multitudes of Moslems in every area of the Islamic world.
A caution is here necessary. In dealing with such a subject we necessarily concentrate attention on changes that are taking place, .but if we are to keep a true perspective, we must not forget the great ranges of Islam which still lie under the spell of ancient ways. The fact that out of the two hundred and forty millions of Moslems not more than twelve millions can read, and that of this twelve millions not more than half a million are women, gives a vivid impression of this great inert mass. It should be noted, however, that movements like Bolshevism sweep more swiftly through illiterate masses than through the better educated groups.
MOSLEMS UNDER THE GOVERNMENT 0]1 THE WEST The transition from the stupendous empire of the caliphs of Bagdad to the present condition has been so gradual that we tend to lose sight of the enormous change that has taken place. When we recall that in the first century after Mohammed Islam (according to Gibbons' estimate) I I overwhelmed over thirty-six thousand cities, towns and castles, " and that Islam reigned from Spain acrossNorth Africa, Arabia, Persia and Afghanistan through the Mogul Empire of North India down to Bengal; and from Bulgaria down to Zanzibar, we can understand the depression of a Moslem as he looks at the present situation. Through the centuries, the Christian European peoples have gradually dismembered Islam.
Britain took over the wreckage of the Mogul Empire in India and thus became the greatest Moslem empire in the world. Morocco fell into the hands of Spain and ]'rance, the latter country ruling also over Algeria and Tunisia, while Tripoli has gone into the hands of Italy. Syria is governed by France and Iraq and Palestine by Britain under mandates of the League of Nations; while all Moslems south of the Sahara are under the rule of some European power. Out of two hundred and forty million Moslems in the world, eighty- five per cent are under the rule or the protection of Christian gov- ernments. Ninety-four million are within the British Empire; Holland rules over thirty-nine millions; France over twenty-eight millions; Russia over fifteen millions; and America governs some six hundred thousand in the Philippines. Seventeen millions are under League of Nations mandates or in semi-dependent lands. Less than thirty millions (excluding Egypt) live in independent Moslem states.
In this overwhelming preponderance of Western government over Moslem peoples, we find a chief cause of the present upheaval of thought and action in the Moslem world. The superficial contradictory forms that those reactions take are bewildering. We con· centrate on two.
1926>] ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION
Mustapha Kemal, head of the present Turkish Government, recently preached a vehement crusade calling for the rejection of the fez and the wearing of the soft felt hat or a cloth cap. A paragraph from one of his speeches is amusing in its detail: The international dress of civilized peoples becomes our nation perfectly. We will be shod with shoes and boots; we will wear trousers, shirt, waistcoat, collar, tie, jacket; we will put on a peaked or brimmed headgear, or to speak more clearly, a hat. We will wear a frock coat, a tail coat, a dinner coat, a dress coat; and, if there are those who hesitate, I will say to them that they are stupid and ignorant. . . . In wearing a headdress different from the rest of the universe, we are held at a distance from them. Look at the Turkish and Moslem world. You will see people who suffer and struggle because they do not conform their thoughts and spirit to the changes that civilization demands. That is the cause of our backwardness and of the misfortunes that have befallen us. If we have saved ourselves in the space of some years, it is thanks to the transformation of our thinking. We cannot stop. We must always advance. The nation must know that civilization possesses so great a force that she scorches up and destroys all those confronting her who remain indifferent.
With .unparalleled swiftness the change was made at his command. Its significance lies in the fact that the head that has worn the fez is now thinking in terms of Western civilization rather than of the East, and is taking as its model not Mecca, but Paris.
Simultaneously, Turkey has adopted the Swiss civil code, and the Italian criminal code, which means for the first time in the history of Islam the elimination of the Koran and traditional Islamic law.
Simultaneously, the Turk is herding all the Ohristians-Greek and Armenian-out of his territory, and, at the same time, is setting his face sternly against the greater part of Western educational and medical assistance (two areas in which he is terribly in need of help). To welcome Western civilization with open arms and to reject Western assistance seems, on the face of it, contradictory. It is not so, however, when we grasp the central clue-which is that Turkey has decided to stand on its own feet as a self-governing, independent, national republic of the Western type. Oenturies have taught Turkey that practically every intervention by Western peoples has been a move in some subtle and often sordid political or commercial game. The story of the relationships of Russia, Germany, and Austria with Turkey have been a story of jealousy, fear and selfinterest. It was this feeling that was behind the memorable words that Viscount Bryce spoke to the writer in our last conversation together, when he said: "No intervention in all history, going into the Near East from outside, has ever done those lands any good, except the missionaries."
The second example of apparent contradiction is the caliphate agitation in India. This drew Mahatma Gandi into alliance with the Ali brothers and raised through all Indian Islam the cry-' l Save
the caliphate." They claimed that the" satanic" powcts of the West were robbing the caliph of the holy places-Mecca and Medina, Jerusalem and Damascus. Then suddenly, not the" satanic" Western Powers, but Mustapha Kemal himself dethroned the caliph and threw him across the frontier in ignominious exile in a Christian country. Again the seeming contradiction is more apparent than real. What inspired the Indian caliphate agitation at its heart was really nationalism and the same thing' inspired lIustapha Kemal and the National Turkish Assemhly to destroy the caliphate.
In this upheaval all over the Moslem world of nationalism in varying forms, we find the clue to the present tangled and often discordant relationships of the Islamic peoples with their ,Vestern rulers, from the restless Riff tribes of Morocco at one end of the Moslem world to the youth movements among the Javanese, and the nationalistic feeling among the Moros of the Philippines at the other.
VVESTERN PICTURES AND IDEAS ,Ve shall see this introduction of Western ideas most simply and picturesquely by taking a swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of the life of present-day Islam.
Ocean liners drop anchor almost every day in Manila Bay in the Philippines and off Dakar, the mushroom port on the Atlantic coast of Africa.
Between those liners lies the whole ~world of Islam, stretching across Africa, Asia, and Indonesia. By an odd and almost humorous coincidence that world, which begins ,vith the Moors of Morocco, ends also with the Moors (or Moros) as the Spaniards called the Moslems when they discovered the Philippines.
Those ocean liners stand as symbols of the ,Vestern civilization which is sailing into the harbors of I slam in every area, disintegrating and corroding the old static civilization of the last thirteen centuries.
A swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of tIle ]ife of the more than two hundred and forty million Moslems, will reveal an astounding variety of influences of that Western civilization.
Landing at Dakar, ,Vest Africa, we see on the wharves a multitude of bales of goods being unloaded from the" ship of the desert" to be dropped into the holds of the ship of the ocean. In 1900, a mail steamer called only twice a month at Dakar, while, in 1925, sixty mail steamers a month and 2,500 freig'ht ships carried to Dakar 400,000 tons of cargo and took away 300,000 tons. The African population has grown from 3,000 to 25,000.
The waiting camels, whose masters are dressed in the raiment of Abraham, have brought goods acras:" the Sahara Desert, and from great Moslem markets like Kano in Nigeria with its stupendous walls of mud fifteen miles in circumference. These goods go into the
ISLAM AKD WESTERN CTVILIZATION
steamships. In turn the camels will be loaded with new goods from the VVcst and will go back, for instance, to Kana, where ten thousand men- Arab, Rausa and Negro-are bartering in the marketplace. There they will unload the mirrors, safety-razors, needles and crockery, sewing machines, phonographs and alarm clocks from America.
West of Dakar (north and south of the Sahara) stretch more than two thousand miles of African Islam to the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripolitania, we have an unbroken line of vVestern European government influence, for all along that southern coast of the Mediterranean the Latin General Motors Export Co. AN ANCIENT OBSTACLE TO MODERN P HOGHESS The sign, prohibiting entranCe into the Mogu]s' ter r itory. Afghanistan.
European governments of Spain, France and Italy rule. Particularly in the French colonies, the European system of secular education prevails alongside multitudes of primitive Moslem village schools. Thousands of adolescent boys each year go out from the government schools able to read in French the latest novels, the theories of Karl :Marx, the latest vVestern innovation of Mustapha Kemal in Turkey, the hurly-burly of European politics-the whole story of the world's unrest. The fathers and grandfathers of these boys for thirteen centuries have, for the most part, known no book save the Koran.
Alongside this school education in ,Vestern knowledge go the swiftly increasing allies- the movies, the motorcar, the wirelesschildren of the twentieth century revolution in the transport of men
and goods and ideas. In Algeria alone (where France has made magnificent roads) this year there are twenty-five thousand motorcars and increasing shiploads are imported to the central cities all along North Africa every year.
It is extraordinary how the ideas (as' well as the engines) of Europe penetrate. The germ of a new idea is like the germ of influenza in its rapid and feverish spread. The fact that the Governor of Tunisia between July and October of last year had to deal with a nationalistic upheaval, a bolshevik strike, a fascist demonstration, and a Moslem revival, gives us a picture of the situation in which the germs of nationalism, bolshevism and fascism (breathed out by Lenin, Mussolini, Mustapha Kemal) infect the lives of millions.
In Egypt, we find that the new life of Europe has invaded the people. Cairo is a blend of Paris and Damascus; the ideas of modern nationalism have worked a great revolution. King Fuad is the first free independent ruler of Egypt as a sovereign state for over three thousand years. He and his prime minister and cabinet are the product of the. flaIning spirit of nationalism-a direct importation from Europe. Their greatest need is youth who have the type of personal character without which no democratic government can persist.
One gets some idea of the way Western politics and science are changing the sanctions of Islam as one sits in an electric street car in Cairo hearing boys shout the sale of an astounding number of daily papers; as we learn that a new book or pamphlet is published every day in that city, the vast majority of which are either direct products of European thinking or science, or IslaInic attempts to refute it; and as we see students from the government schools rushing down the streets shouting and waving banners in a political demonstration.
To keep our perspective balanced, however, we must recall the enormous ranges of what the French call "Black Islam" which lie in Africa behind this scintillating Mediterranean fagade.
Yet the new influences are breaking in even among the scores of millions of Moslems from Nigeria (where they number eleven millions), and Senegal (where there are more than a million), or French Guinea (with a million, seven hundred thousand) to Abyssinia. In 1925 and 1926 the Sahara and the Libyan Desert have been crossed and recrossed a number of times by motorcars and we seem to be at the beginning of a process in which the caterpillar traction motorcar will compete with the ocean-liner and the Nigerian railway in pouring the influences of Western life across the desert into primitive animistic Islam.
Facing Egypt across the Mediterranean lies the most sensational of all the evidences of the influence of Western nationalism and science on Islam. If Mustapha Kemal should die, no one can
ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION
predict what will happen, but much has been done that seems irrevocable. Not only has the dress been changed, the Moslem monasteries closed, and their funds taken over, the caliphate abolished and the caliph thrown out; but the Swiss civil code and the Italian criminal code have become the law of the land.
The Ottoman Empire is dead. The Turkish nation is borna nation that has its face turned to Europe and America, not to the East. Its face is turned to Christendom; but it certainly is. not turned to Christianity.
Moving eastward we come to the great relatively unchanged areas of Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia and Afghanistan. Even here the revolution in Persia that has put Riza Shah Pehlevi on the throne; the linking up of Mesopotamia with the European railway systems by a continuous motor service across the desert from Bagdad (which incidentally in this year carried over two hundred students to the American University at Beirut for the first time) are symptoms of the modern contacts that are everywhere changing the attitudes of the people.
The enormous mass of Indian Moslems (sixty-eight miIlions)- by far the greatest Moslem group in the world-are, on the whole, because of their solidarity and their mass, less changed in outlook than almost any others and more resistant to every type of external influence. This is curious, seeing that they have been under the British rule for so long a time.
On the other hand the more than thirty million Moslems of the Dutch East Indies, are being greatly influenced in outlook by bolshevism and the technical miracles of mechanics of the Western world. This perhaps is mainly due to the fact that the Javanese Moslems were largely animists and have no resistant cultural civilization behind them; whereas the Indian Moslems are embedded in the stupendous unchanging body of Hinduism and have behind them an ancient civilization.
In the Philippines, the Moros, hereditary Moslem pirates for many centuries, are being brought under the powerful influences of American public schools, and the vigorous civilization of the United States.
GOVERNMENTS OF THE WEST AND MOSLEM PEOPLES It would be possible, by the selection of facts, to tell a story of oppression, bloodshed and chicanery, beginning with the crusaders riding into Jerusalem down to the secret treaties during the WorId War. One could also build up an accurate record of the blessings conferred on Moslem peoples by Western governments. Never, for instance, had Egypt in four thousand years experienced unbroken peace, equal justice for prince or peasant, the waters of the Nile conserved and made accessible to all, and a developing education,
until Lord Cromer's rule. Each picture would be made by a selection of facts. The truth lies in the blend of the two. As we look over this chequered record of the illtluellce and attitudes ofVestern governments in the past, we are moved by a strong desire that the whole spirit and action of our contacts in the future should be christianized. As we look again at the positive revolution that is being worked in Moslem lands by Western political ideas (republicanism, for .instance), by ,Vestern social ideas (the freedom of woman, for instance), by ,Testern applied science in all the instruments of transport like autos, liners, aeroplanes, etc. and the instruments for carrying ideas (the cable, the wireless, the movie, etc.), and by our aggressive commercial expansion, we begin to see that these things will be a curse and not a blessing to the people unless those moral qualities for which Christ's teaching slands come in and purify public, social and business life.
Western civilization must take the lead in exerClsmg a new spirit. The day of domination of Moslem by Christian or Christian by Moslem is dead . The day of recrimination must pass. The day of cooperation must dawn. And the very heart of that new movement must come through the missionary outreach of the Christian churches. For one first great act in that process of cooperation is to share with Islam the full-orbed truth in Christ.
AN ARMENIA!" SERVICE, HELD FOR NEAR EAST RELIEF CHlLDREN. AT CORINTH, GREECE. (See page 935. )
DELEGATES TO THE CONVENTION IN MEDELLIN
A Protestant Convention in Colombia BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA T HE preachers and elders of our Evangelical churches of Colombia were anxious to get together, so over twenty of them with three missionaries met in the city of Medellin on the 20th of July. Some of the delegates were two weeks on the jour- ney. Medellin is an old-fashioned, red-tile-roof Spanish city founded long ago by Spaniards and Jews expelled from Spain; her people are active, industrious and mercantile. What was our surprise, on arrival, to find a crowded meeting at the corner of a park, where priests and orators were decrying our small and innocent Evangeli- cal convention, as if it were a mighty insult to a Catholic community.
They demanded its suppression. I got off the trolley car, and later joined the throng before the Governor's house, where with five holy banners, the priests thanked the Governor for the prohibition, which was now pasted on all the principal street corners.
A number of men from the surrounding villages paraded the streets sbouting "Down with the Protestants." Placards calling on Catholics to defend the holy faith were posted on many walls. The Catholic daily printed a special edition to combat our Convention.
How different from Chicago during the Eucharistic Congress, where free rides and banquets, cleared streets and radio sermons from bishops who advooated Bible reading were the order of the day.
The Catholic daily in Medellin published a long article to combat tbe error of supposing that because Oatholic delegates had been wen treated in Chicago, therefore Medellin should do likewise. Its argu- ment was as follows: Catholicism is unchangeable truth therefore 3 945
deserves the best treatment, and merits all the attention of America. Protestantism is crass error, and on that account should beextirpated and treated in a hostile way.
The Governor of the Province of Antioquia, perhaps the most fanatical in Oolombia, absolutely prohibited our Oonvention, and instructed the Mayor and Ohief of Police to see that his instructions were carried out. Next day some suggested that we appeal to the Oentral Government at Bogota, but we turned to a higher court of appeal. The lady missionaries held a prayer meeting in the school, th€ elders held another in the church. Believing that we had been called together to further the work of the Lord, and knowing that in spite of misrepresentations, and Jesuitical twisting of the law, the Oonstitution of the country provided for freedom of worship, we resolved to go ahead with our convention and leave the result with God. We wrote no articles, made no defense, sent no wires, but cast ourselves on the Almighty. We requested the authorities to inform us as to the nature of the prison cells, whether overcoats were needed, and if the food should be supplemented by extras from outside, and advised them that there would be no resistance on our part when they sent to arrest us.
Such an attitude surprised and nonplussed the officials. They had expected that as good Presbyterians and law-abiding foreigners and Oolombians we would appeal to Bogota for permission to hold our meeting. To that end, wires had. been pulled and misrepresentation made in high official quarters so that no such permission would be given, at least not for a few weeks, till we had all gone home again. Here we were, two Americans, one Scotchman and twenty Oolombians all offering to go to jail and quietly going ahead with the meetings on schedule time. To jail us would be easy, but what would people say ~ What would Ohicago think ~ If we held our convention in jail, would not the halo of martyrdom gather around the heads of the" accursed heretics" ~ So the high-sounding prohibitions were left hanging in the air, and we walked over the Red Sea dry-shod, singing our song of praise to Him who had triumphed gloriously. Our meetings, both public and private, were unmolested, and many private citizens expressed their sympathy with us.
The Oonvention itself was intensely interesting. Eight days were spent in prayer, discussion and planning for enlargement. Medical work, in a small way, was stressed as a great necessity in a land where medical attention for the poor is difficult to get. Schools were felt indispensable in a land where eighty per cent of the people are unable to read or write. Preaching the Word, in season and out of season, seemed the greatest need, that congregations might be formed, guided and organized towards the creation of a self-supporting, self-propagating and self-governing church.
A "Revival" in
BY MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS For Sixteen Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, and Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"
T HIS is the story as I had it from Maria, an eye-witness. A priest from Spain came to visit Colombia. To him it appeared that the Colombians were lac}ring in religious zeal. They did not crowd the churches; rarely did the saints "walk out" in procession; even the confessionals were neglected. What to do to arouse interest in the sacraments of the church remained a problem.
Finally he bethought him of a plan. He would have the bishop proclaim a week of special masses, each to be preceded by the public appearance of the saints. Accordingly it was done. Mary of the Annunciation, in pink brocade; Mary of the Conception, in goldspangled blue silk; Mary of the Assumption, in glittering silver gauze; Mary of the Sorrows, in heavy black; Mary, Queen of Heaven, in purple velvet and jeweled crown; Peter, in a velvet robe, in one hand the keys of Heaven, in the other, a cock; Joseph, James, John, together with a dazzling array of lesser saints, each towering tall and conspicuous on a gorgeously decorated platform, all lurched forth into the street. Tottering and quivering on their platforms, the great wax images were accompanied down the street by the population of the city. Gaudily attired church officers bearing lighted tapers; a brilliant array of ecclesiastics resplendent in stoles and chasubles; boys in white surplices, swinging smoking censers; highest officials of the State, decorated with glittering emblems of office, gaily uniformed soldiers with :Bashing sabers and helmets; shnfHng, dark-faced policemen bearing long guns; bands of musicians in gorgeous suits of. gold and scarlet, their instruments now Mng joyously, now sounding a hushed funeral march; files of young men from the Jesuit schools in simple uniform and with banners; blackrobed senoras in high-heeled shoes; bepowdered and bedecked upperservant girls in straw sandals; tangled-haired, skin-begrimed mestizos, bare-footed and clad in garments of whatever shade and shape, -a mob of people from all classes choked the street to suffocation, and through this mob the procession wormed its way.. Slowly, slowly, through the city, swayed the multitude.
At the .street corner the vanguard pushed. A quiver undulated down the long line and all motion ceased. It was as though momentum could carry the stream no farther and its gradually lessening movement dwindled to nothing. The bands were hushed, and four men who carried a small organ suspended on poles deposited it on the ground. A priest seated himself at the organ, and led in a shrill 947
chant, while the censers of burning incense were slowly waved back and forth. The Host, borne in a monstrance, was raised, and at the many-throated mumbling of a prayer the multitude swayed to its knees, as ripened grain bends before the wind. The prayer ceased, the Host was slowly lowered, the organ was lifted, and an echoing sigh vibrated down the line. The musicians sounded a note, the peo- ple scrambled to their feet, and the towering saints resumed their tottering march. Each street corner witnessed a repetition of this ceremony. .
In the course of several hours the procession reached the church, and a long, drawn-out celebration of the mass preceded the entrance of the saints. Finally, however, the last quivering image disappeared into the building with the mass of human beings pushing and crowd- ing its sweating, disordered way behind. The Spanish priest had accomplished his object-he had secured an audience!
Then he preached-in Spanish, the language of the people-a thing most unusual! Why was he not using Latin "/ Was it not really a desecration to employ the Spanish in the church f The people listened; stoically, critically, curiously, breathlessly, according to their individuality, as people listen everywhere. The close-packed, compact mass, stood gazing upward at the speaker, whose tall, black- robed form seemed to rise and fall in the flickering light of candles everywhere about him. Coming from a land where every educated man is an orator, the Spaniard was more eloquent than most. Taking for his theme the sins into which the people had fallen, he spoke with fluent energy and rapid gesticulation. His words poured forth with- out hesitation, a burning fire, scathing, blasting, in a passion of de- nunciation.
"You openly commit major sins, then neither confess them, nor pay the penances. You are forsaken of God. Your friends agonize in purgatory, while you debauch yourselves and pay nothing for their release. Many of you are without hope, without 'shame."
Here followed an enumeration of sins committed by his hearers.
Fervent phrases rolled over each other as, one by one, these sins were named. Especially did he condemn the putting to death of one's own child, of whatever age.
Pushed by the crowd, a young- woman, palpitating with life and vigor, pressed close to Maria's side. She had entered the church, laughing, whispering, as joyful as most of them were. As the im- passioned priest emphasized his condemnation of child murder, thundering forth the question, "·Woman, you who have done this thing, what pardon can you expect ~" the girl commenced twisting her fingers; her eyes grew startled, her cheeks paled, and she un- consciously whispered, as though answering the question, "The Padre said that it was all right. lIe would pardon me and no one
A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA
would suspect him or me. He would make it all right for me with the Virgin."
The priest repeated his withering condemnation. He enlarged upon the punishment due girl-mothers who made way with their infants. He painted vivid pictures of the tortures of Purgatory that awaited such women. Did more than one livid face reflect the despair piercing startled, horror-struck souls 1 With each burning sentence that fell from the speaker's lips, the excitement of the girl at Maria's side increased. She shivered; her face blanched, her eyes bulged in terror; the hand that clutched Maria's arm was clammy.
Not one word did the priest utter of Divine forgiveness, of the blood of Jesus Christ that taketh away all sin. Rising on his toes, swaying above his breathless audience, in one last supreme effort he poured forth a blaze of denunciation, and dismissed the affrighted people.
The pulsating mass separated, swarmed from the lighted church into the clinging darkness of the fast-descended night. With a sharp intake of breath, the trembling, terror-stricken girl pushed her way through their midst.
Suddenly, out from the crowd darted a figure, with arms stretched high above its head. A white face gleamed for an instant as the figure flashed by a lighted window. A voice shrilled, "Pardon, pardon!" Before anyone could realize what it meant, with a final cry for the pardon she had been given no reason to expect she could receive, the frantic girl threw herself over the cliff into the raging rapids below. Above the roar of the river, and the startled cry of the nerveracked people, echoed the despairing wail: "Pardon! pardon!"
What wonder that sinful hearts are driven to madness where they have not been taught the Gospel of the cleansing power of the crucified and risen Christ ~ CHOSEN How wonderful! Can it indeed thus be That in Thy thought, 0 God, in ages past, I had a place? That when Thy mind conceived This world created, peopled, fall'n, redeemed, Restored, to manifest Thy glory before The universe as in no other way, Thou saw'st the work would not be quite complete Except I had a part therein Y Yea, thus Thy Record readeth :-Chosen in Him before The world that we should holy be; and then, .At la~t, be set before the glory of Thy .Presence blameless, spotless, pure, because The blood of Jesus Christ Thy Son had washed Us from our sins.
-R. H. YOUNG.
Among Sumatra Cannibals*
BY' REV. C. J. HALL, MEDAN, SUMATRA ATOUR in the territory of the Rhenish (German) Mission among the Battaks in the Salendang Valley of Sumatra has made a profound impression upon me. The triumphs of the grace of God among these people are marvelous. These Christian Battaks are a people transformed and differ amazingly from their kinsmen. For one thing, they are clean. For another, they are prosperous. They truly worship God and try to adorn the religion of Christ.
We were cheered by the number of good churches. After we reached this territory, there was scarcely a time when we could not see three or four churches from the road along which we were traveling. Some of them were fine edifices, seating from a thousand to fifteen hundred people. They were surmounted by tall, sharp-pointed spires and in the steeples of several were clocks. There were signs of better times than are now enjoyed, for the German missionaries were almost compelled to close up during the war when money stopped coming from Germany. That they have been able to continue without severe restriction of the Church's work is due, in part, to the Government that in this region does what is unheard of else· where-namely, grants financial assistance for evangelistic as well as educational work. This is due to the fact that in this region the missionaries preceded the Government and did so much for the peo· pIe that they practically became their rulers. Now it is cheaper and easier to help to finance the mission than to attempt to set up new governmental machinery in the valley. Before the Gospel of Christ was brought to them, these people spent so much of their time in feuds and quarrels that they made little headway in agriculture. Today, as Christians, they enjoy peace and a settled· government, and are making rapid progress in such civil pursuits as farming and simple home industries.
They are a worshipping people. They go to Church. At one Sunday morning service, we counted one thousand people in the can· gregation. At that hour, the women who had children under ten years of age were in another service near by. The form of the service was German Lutheran, and the language Battak. First a song leader lined out the words, two lines at a time. Then the congregation followed, the tune being played on an organ. After that the teacher read the ritual. One of the pillars of the church, an old man, bare-footed, read a passage of Scripture and made comments thereon for about five minutes. Other songs were sung, then the offering was taken and everyone present seemed to give something.
• From T/i.e Indian W1tness, M;>rch, 1926. 950 The seating was peculiar. A number of elderly men sat on the front seats in one section. Nine of the lady missionaries headed another section. Back of the "elders" and the missionaries came the Battak women. The younger men were in the rear. Up in the galleries, which extend the whole length of the church on both sides, were the children over ten years of age under the care of monitors who circulated freely among them to keep them quiet. It was the most orderly service with an Asiatic congregation I have ever been in.
The preacher, a middle-aged man trained in their own school, came forth, mounted the high pedestal reaching almost to the roof and delivered a sermon which lasted about thirty minutes. He held the attention of his audience, and made a very favorable impression upon us.
What I have described as taking place in one large church we were told was taking place at the same time in every church throughout the region. The churches were not all so large or so well arranged, but nearly all the people were within reach of a house of worship and the fields were deserted and shops closed on the Lord's day. It seems to be the custom for all the people to be Christians. I asked the caretaker of the rest-house where we stayed if he were a Christian and he seemed startled that I should ask him-what else could he be in this community!
It was not always so in this region! Some ninety years ago two young American missionaries, named Munson and Lymann, who were working on the west coast of Sumatra heard of beautiful Lake Toba and proposed to visit it afoot. They were escorted through the territories of the ruling chiefs, or rajas, by the rajas themselves until they came near the Lake. There they entered a territory where two chiefs were quarreling and no one would escort them further. They were told that they would be eaten if they went on alone but they refused to be afraid. After a while they were ambushed, speared through and through, boiled and eaten. Their bones were left to bleach under a tree that has become famous. A granite monument has been erected on which is this inscription in German: "Here lie the bones of two American missionaries, Munson and Lymann, ki1Ied and eaten in 1834. John 16: 1-3. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church."
For thirty years this exact spot was unknown, but when some of the Battaks became Christians they told and were hotly critici'zed by other Battaks for telling. To this day one finds keen sorrow among the people, and sons and grandsons of those who took part in the crime often ask if their sins have been forgiven. The Battaks themselves subscribed the money that made the movement possible. In 1863, a lone German, Dr. Nommelson, started the work that has now achieved such great things He learned the language on the coast
and determined to carry the Good News to this lake region. When he arrived and explained why he had come, the Battaks told him they did not want him among them. He replied that he had come as their friend and would help them. They threatened to eat him if he would not move on. He answered that it wasn't polite to eat one's friends and that he would stay. A little later they invited him to a feast. He politely accepted. As soon as he ate he got very sick and vomited. They had given him dog poison enough to kill several dogs and it was too strong to keep down. When he got rid of it unharmed they acquired great respect for him and decided that the Great Spirit was with him. He lost his teeth from the affair but remained ther"e until he died among them in 1918.
We visited some of the institutions. One was their manual training school, which has a four-year course. They teach the students to do all their own building such as dwellings, bridges, churches, waterwheels and furniture.
In their leper asylum, there are 497 patients, under a se1£- governing regime. A German doctor is in charge. He is assisted by a Battak teacher-preacher. They have their own water system, and an electric plant which furnishes light for their ninety houses and runs a washing machine and rice cleaner. The men and women live in separate enclosures. The men have their king; the women their queen. When they are sent there, they must stay for life. They seem happy and are kept busy. The Government gives a subsidy of about $3 gold per month for each inmate, and this provides for the entire establishment.
Their training school for teachers and preachers interested us greatly. When young men come for training, their parents must supply the money for rice and vegetables They do all the work around the place, and have a school band. The enrollment at present is only seventy. All the buildings are located around a rectangular piece of land, with the missionary's house at one end and the chapel at the other. 'Ye had the privilege of speaking to the students and of hearing them sing. The tunes are German but the words are Battak translations of German hymns.
We thank God for the privilege of seeing this great work and are eager that our work may profit by what we have seen.
Arthington-"A NIiser" for Christ"
BY c. E. WILSON, B.A.
AGENERATION ago, on the 9th October, 1900, there died at the age of seventy-seven years one of the most remarkable characters the Christian Church of England has ever produced. In the annals of the Eaptist Missionary Society, and perhaps in all British Missions, the name of Robert Arthington is the most notable after that of Dr. Carey. By his self-sacrifice and voluntary poverty he made possible the largest single bequest to foreign missions that has been known in Great Britian. The whole story of the advance of the English Baptist Missionary Society in the last twenty-six years is closely linked up with the Arthington Fund, and it is no small part of the financial embarrassment of the present time that, with the exhaustion of that Fund, the full responsibility of maintaining those vigorous and fruitful enterprises which were started by. that Fund, and have thus far been supported by it, is about to fall upon the Society.
Robert Arthington was born of a Quaker family in Leeds, on the 20th May, 1823. His father, Robert Arthington, gave up his business as a brewer for conscientious reasons, and his mother, Maria Arthington, was a woman of high character and refinement. She had considerable literary gifts and wrote several volumes of poetry. He had no brother, and his sisters left no children. He himself never married. He had the advantage of a good education, first in Leeds, and afterwards at Kendal and Cambridge. He became a deeply religious man, but though he associated a good deal with Baptists and was a liberal contributor to the Baptist Missionary Society, he never became a member of a Baptist Church.
His religious views were held with great strength of conviction. He believed that the Second Advent of our Lord awaited only the fulfilment of the commission to "evangelize" all nations in the literal sense of proclaiming, in a language that could be understood by each tribe in the world, the message of Christ's redeeming work. That thought became a dominant motive with him, and he conceived it as his special purpose in life to devote the large fortune he had inherited, and all that he could add to it by penurious care, to the rapid increase of new missionary enterprises. Among his papers was found after his death, evidently much studied and cherished, this quotation from an impassioned utterance by George King: "Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather than that the heathen world should perish for lack of the knowledge of Christ."
* From the Baptist Mi8sionarJj Ma.Qazine. 953
With almost literal exactness Robert Arthington acted for years according to that ideal.
He invested his money under skilled advice and with great care. He reduced his own scale of living to the scantiest limits. Though he continued to occupy his large house in Headingley, he gave up keeping any servant and used but one room, lived as a miserly recluse, did his own cooking at the fire in his dining-room, reduced his meat allowance to one sausage a day, gathered his firewood from under the trees after a storm, wore shabby clothes, and endured the common taunt of being a miser. But he spent his life in poring over maps and books of travel. His liberal education had given him broad mterests, and he gained an expert and detailed knowledge of the geography of non-Christian lands and the conditions of their people.
The achievements of the great explorers of the Victorian Era filled him with enthusiasm, and led him to make offers of large donations to missionary societies to follow up those explorations by evangelistic effort. The Congo Mission of the Baptist Missionary Society may be said to have been in large measure due to the vision and the challenge of Robert Arthington, whose gift of £1,000 made possible the first expedition of Comber and Grenfell. The first mission steamer Peace, which did such service on the Upper Congo, under its famous explorer-evangelist, George Grenfell, was the gift of Mr. Arthington. The first missionaries to the Lushai Hills, Assam, India, .T. Herbert Lorrain and Fred. W. Savidge, were sent out by Mr. Arthington and maintained by him personally. They only joined the Baptist Mission after his death. He also gave considerable sums to the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society and other societies, in some cases anonymously.
He kept no ordinary bank account. His finances were managed for him by his brokers, and until a short time before his death he did not know to how great an m:pount his inheritance had accumulated.
With queer inconsistency he contrived the most petty savings, but whenever he traveled by railway always paid for first-class accommodation, and sometimes even reserved a compartment for the sake of privacy. That he was not without a sense of humor, even if the joke was at his own expense, is illustrated by a story he told of his bargain with a plumber for some urgent repairs in his house when, to reduce the estimated cost of the repairs by 2s. 6d., he undertook to act instead of the boy laborer to assist the workman, a bargain which involved him in much toilsome fetching and carrying, and finally resulted in his having to pay 2s. 6d. for a cab to convey the too heavy load of tools which the workman insisted it was the "boy's" job to carry. He much enjoyed being able to retort upon an old Quaker friend of his father's, who gently chided him upon wearing so shabby a hat in Leeds, where his late father had been so much honored, that the hat in question was actually his father's hat!
ROBERT ARTHINGTON-"A MISER" FOR CHRIST
Among the few people who were admitted through the jealously closed door of his house none were more welcomed and none found it more difficult to withdraw from the eager interested conversation of this strange recluse than those who could tell him from their own experiences in foreign service what he so much desired to know of the possibilities and prospects of world evangelization. One of the early Congo pioneers called to see him on a winter evening and had to sit with his host over a very small fire with but a single candle to light the room. After a few minutes' talk, Mr. Arthington suggesteq that, as they could speak as well in the dark, it would be more economical to put out the candle, which he did. The young Lushai missionaries, freshly home from several years' absence in the wilds, had been so thoughtless as to go to their tailors and get some new clothes for English wear before their interview, and brought upon themselves a mild rebuke for a worldly indulgence in bodily attire which was certainly in marked contrast to that of their missionary supporter.
After he had passed the age of seventy, when his health was much impaired, he was constrained to dispose of his house in Leeds and to go and live in South Devon. There he remained in simple apartments till his death.
The late Dr. G. H. Rouse used to tell with much amusement that while he was on furlough from India, staying in Teignmouth, Mr. Arthington, having heard at the Baptist Church that this Indian missionary was in the neighborhood, sought him out at the apartments in wich he was staying, not, as Dr. Rouse naturally assumed, in order to discuss missionary topics with him, but chiefly to get his advice and help in securing some cheaper lodgings than those in which Mr. Arthington was then staying.
The making of his will gave great concern to him, and to his chosen friends and trustees. It was a long and involved document. After a few legacies, his cousins were to receive one tenth; the Baptist Missionary Society was to receive five tenths, the London Missionary Society four tenths. These large missionary bequests were to be spent wholly on new work in any part of the world, nothing was to be spent on work among Mohammedans, no endowment was to be set up, and the whole fund was to be disbursed within twentyfive years. It was clear that, as it stood, the will could not be satisfactorily administered, and a decision of the High Court had to be invoked. The value of the estate on Mr. Arthington's death was declared at £943,130, but before the Chancery Court proceedings were finished and the finally amended scheme was passed, the value had reached £1,026,746. Under this scheme, after payment of legacies to rela- tives, a Special Trust Fund was set up to be administered by the executors for general missionary and philanthropic purposes in harmony with the intentions of the testator as expressed in his will.
TAl THE EVANGELIST DISHING OUT 'fHE 'PORRIDGE
Selling Porridge and Preaching BY REV. A. J. SMITH, TAIMING-FU CHIHLI, CHINA Missionary of the C,'hurch of the Nazarene, 1920 ACHINESE who was converted less than a year ago, later was baptized and united with the Church. About two months ago oneof our preachers came to me and said, "Do you know that Mr. Tai, whom you baptized, is preaching in the market place every day and is giving out tracts and selling scripture portions ¥"
The evangelist told me that for months Mr. Tai had been witnessing for Jesus at the market, both through testimony and by distributing literature. 1'he man is very poor and sells porridge at the market to make a living. Every morning before sunrise he is at the same place in his little tent which he erects on the busy market street. His business lasts up-til nine 0 'clock, when t.he people have finished breakfast. When Ii man steps up t.o buy a bowl of porridge, Mr. Tai also offers him a tract or endeavors to sell him a gospel portion. While the customers are eating their porridge, he testifies concerning the wonderful love of God and the new experience in his own heart.
When the last customer has left, Mr. Tai disappears, quickly changes his garments, goes back to the tent, puts up his scroll on 956
SELLING PORRIDGE AND PREACHING
which are Bible verses, songs and prayers, places his literature on display and spends the rest of the day endeavoring to interest people in the religion of Jesus Christ.
He keeps a little book in which he records the names of people with whom he has prayed and who have professed to believe in Jesus. Every evening he is at the city chapel helping in the services. He has written several short tracts and has had them printed in the city with his own money, using the new phonetic script.
The following is a literal translation of a little tract he has written.
The Christian Church is truly good. To know the Bible is priceless. Entered China to establish schools, no matter if male or female, oid or young, blind, lame, deaf, dumb, all of these she is able to teach. Since because of sins, evil and old habits, no,v able to change to good as though a new man has been found. 'fhe body now receives happiness, the soul forever ascends to Heaven. There are many benefits, so niany that we cannot name them alL Let us quickly pcrsuade all our brethren. . You must not say, 'I want to believe the Jesus Church, but do not know characters.' Regretting the opportunities that are passed, there is a good method, you can read the Phonetic Script consisting of thirty-nine characters. The great doctrine is true, all are able to know the Bible, songs, diligently pray. You may become a true Christian with a peaceful heart. With the glory and great happiness you stroll in happiness. See for yourself, if to believe in the Lord is good or not.
MR. TAl TEACHING HIS AUDIENCE A CHRISTIAN HYMN. BOOKS AND GOSPEL P ORTIONS HANGING ON THE CHAIN
Rabao-The Little
BY REV. M. T. DYSART, MT. SILINDA, MELSETTER, SOUTH RHODESIA, AFRICA .nA.BEAUTIFUL little baby girl came to gladden the hearts of a father and mother in far-away Madagascar. As it was the first baby the joy was great but only for one short hour. Then the rejoicing changed to despair and a bitter emptiness.
The baby did not die-neither was it stolen. Worse and many times worse! The father had gone to the witch-doctor to find out if it was a good or an evil day.
After putting away the chicken which the father had brought as his pay the witch-doctor brought out his paraphernalia and proceeded to find out the fate of the new-born babe.
After a long time-he shook his head and without looking at his client he said, as he gathered together his seeds and bones and trinkets with which he had read the fate of the little child, "It's an evil day."
"Adray," cried the father. "Adray, a bad day!" And he sat with his face buried in his hands.
After a while he looked up, a little- ray of hope lighting his somber eyes. Hesitatingly he addressed the witch-doctor again. "A very bad day—or-or ~"
The witch-doctor understood. Shaking his head he answered: "A very bad day. Nothing can save it. Not all your fowls-nor even all your cattle. A very bad day."
All hope died in the father's face, but still he sat-on and on and on. How could he go home and tell the happy young mother that her new-born babe must be thrown out to appease the wrath of the spirits 7 She knew as well as he that they dared not keep the child. Some terrible calamity would be sure to befall them if they dared thwart the. spirits , demands. It might be the cattle disease and then he would lose SOme or perhaps all of his cattle. Or all of his fowls might die. Or he or his wife might become sick and perhaps die. Who knows ~ Something would be sure to happen if they kept the baby. No! No! It would never do. So determinedly he set his face towards home, dreading to break the news to the waiting mother.
Reaching the village, where he had built his little reed hut for his bride only a year ago, he did not stop to answer the questions in interrogative glances on the faces of relatives and friends. Ignoring all he headed straight for his own hut. Paying no heed to the crowd at the door he stooped and crept in through the little opening in the wall towards the west.
Sitting down on the ground he looked straight before him, into the smoldering fire on the floor between him and the corner where his 958 wife sat crouching- silently, breathlessly, awaiting the fate of the little one.
One by one the members of the family and near neighbors crept in over the outstretched legs of the first arrivals till the little room was filled. Smoke, darkness, stifling heat and sickening odors- what matted It was all part of the day's living, just as listening to the fate of one or the other of the neighbor's babies likewise was in the day's program.
Minutes passed and not a word was spoken. Then a quiet sob- bing broke the dense stillness. An- other minute and wild, frantic shrieks rent the air, with beating of breasts and ruthless pulling of hair which soon turned gray with ashes from the open fire at the mother's side.
The sympathizers joined in hopeless wailing as their naked black bodies swayed to the rhythm of the mournful chant. " Adray!
Adray! Adray!"
Through it all the father sat motionless and bent with head buried in hands on his knees, and through it all no one paid any heed to the faint cry of the little one whose fate was so soon sealed.
Ages it seemed before the hopeless wailing died away, spent like the breakers on the seashore ALMA AND HER HUSBAND AND CHIJ,D days after a storm. ~~~ab-;i~~ b~~~Tr';d tbo~ W~YS~~~t~ebers:~~~~~ Then a faltering voice broke reared in the MiSSlo~hunr~~. organist III Mission in upon the slow wailing, "Is there no hope ?-a rooster ?-some sheep 1~some cattle?"
"No hope," answered the father without raising his head. "No hope-a very bad day."
"But the White Man says there is no bad day," interrupted one incredulously. "He says that all days are good. That God made all days alike. "
"And they are saying that there are no spirits that claim our little ones," added another. "They are rescuing many these days.
Their houses are full."
"Yes," objected another, "but they don't live. There was Ra- koto's child. It died last week."
"But they say it was too far gone when they dug it up. It had been in the grave two days," explained the first speaker.
"And it was still alive~" questioned the other in astonishment. "The blessings will be many for that father and mother," added he thoughtfully.
, ,Yes, the blessings will be many. They had a good air-hole in the grave, That accounts for its living so long," explained he, "Rafaralahy's child died yesterday," informed another. "I was there when it died, The sores were too many. It couldn't live."
"Sores?" questioned the old grandmother. ""Vhat? Ants?" "Yes," was the answer. "They found,:!t on the ant-mound. The spirits got it just the same. It's no 'use. They can't work against the spirits. They are bound to have theirs." "But Rabary's child is living," ventured another. "Somebody found him on the river-bank before the crocodiles got him. I saw him one day. He is a big, fat, sturdy fellow." "He won't be that for long, now when we won't sell them any more milk, or rice," threatened a big, burly voice. "They can't live on cactus fruit. They'll all have to get out before another moon comes." "But' they won't give in. Madamo (the missionary's wife) is not afraid of anything, nor anybody. Did she give in last week when we surrounded the house to burn it? Not she. Ingahy was not at home. We knew that, and she knew that we knew. But when we lit our torches she came to the door with her ody (medicine, charm) and when she pointed that at us (it happened to be an empty bottle) we all had to run. As long as they have that strong o,dy with them it's no use for us to try to drive them out. You just see now. She'll make us sell them inilk, she will. I know it," and shaking his head ominously the old man crept out on all fours.
Again the room became silent. Then the young mother spoke in faint and trembling tones. " Can't we—won't it be all right to-to take the baby to the mission?" and she clutched the little one vehemently against her throbbing breast.
"No! No! The spirits won't be satisfied," cried the old grandmother. "You heard what the father said, 'a very bad day.' They mean to have it. If they didn't it would have come on a day when we could have kept it by sacrificing. But it didn't. So they are bound to have it. Don't try to be foolish. We'll all die if you do, or-or worse still lose all our cattle. Its time has come. It must go. Here, give it to me," and the withered and hardened old woman rose to her knees and tried to take the child from the sobbing mother.
"Adray! Adray! Adray!" cried the frantic mother tightening her hold on the child. Torn between her love for the baby and her fear of the wrath of the spirits she knew not which way to turn. But her fear of the spirits won the day, and she gave up the child, howbeit, reluctantly, calling in frenzied tones, "Don't bury it alive. Don't put it on the riverbank, nor on the ant-mound. Kill it first.
Kill it. Kill it. Adrayl Adrayl"
RABAO- THE LITTLE OUTCAST
"You know we couldn't do that," said the grandmother. "The spirits don't want a dead offering. Then you would have trouble for sure. No, the longer it suffers the greater will be our blessing. Hush up now and be wise." She crept out of the opening in the wall, the little black body clasped not unkindly in her arm.
Off she trudged to the near-by forest-a hoe in her r ight hand, the infant tied in a cloth on her back.
"Such nonsense- to hold back what belongs to the spirits. 1 never heard of such thing's in my days, And 1'11 not hear of it now. I'd like to see the man or woman who can take this child awav from me. They'll be sorry they' interfered if they try. I '11-I '11-" and the old woman shook her head ominously as she entered the darkness of the forest little realizing that already Life was at her heels and the child in his keeping.
Treading her way in and out among little mounds, or sunken graves, some of recent date, others from time immemorial, she put the child down at the foot of a tree. Having cleared a small space she hastily began to dig her grave, glaneing nervously at the sleeping REGINE-A LITTLE OUTCAST RESCUElD child from time to time as if fear- ON DAY OF HER BIRTH AND REARED IN THE MISSION ing that some unseen power might be lurking near to rob the spirits of their dues.
The hole finished, she uncovered the child and laid it, not ungently, in the little grave, covering it hastily with the fresh, red soil. With an experienced hand she left an opening near the mouth patting the soil down firmly all over the body. Assured that it would not suffocate she gave her job another satisfied look before turning away, muttering as she did so, "1 can do it better every time. That one ought to live for days. Many will be our blessings now. And she-she came very near choosing the curses. Their- their heads will be turned if those white men stay on here with their accursed teachings. I'll see that my children don't come near them. As if I haven't had enough trouble already in my days."
As the old woman took up her hoe and trudged out of the forest she was watched from behind a near-by tree by a pair of eyes which 4.
even in the dark glistened, intense with excitement. Waiting until she was well out of sight and hearing Life crept forward hastily, intent on only one thing-saving at all costs the life of the little new-born child.
He was a strong and robust lad of some two and twenty years with a heart more tender than that of the woman who had deliber- ately committed a crime worse than murder. And from the depths of his kindly heart went forth a prayer for the safety of the little child. '
Assured that the old woman was well out of hearing, in case the child should let out a yell, he dropped to his knees and like a dog began digging with every nerve taut and intense. It did not take long for the little grave was not deep_ Soon the sleeping child was in his arms-carefully wrapped in his own white lamba (drape).
Hesitating.only long enough to send up a prayer of thanksgiving and another for a blessing on the child he laid it gently at his feet while again the grave was filled as before. 'l'hen he picked up his trust and left the forest taking the path leading away from the afore- mentioned village and towards the newly-built white man's town.
Years came and passed bringing life and faith, grace and beauty to our little Rabao. .From one and another she heard the story of her narrow escape from death-the death which at the time of her advent into the world and for centuries before had been the merciless fate of hundreds of thousands of innocent babes.
Tbe same superstitious fear still held many of her people in its vice-like grip, the same custom was still being practiced by a few, put no longer in the open as of yore, for a higher, a more intelligent power had taken control of the island and the old custom of throwing out babes born on so-called "evil days" was slowly but surely being crushed.
For playmates Rabao had many little girls and boys who like herself had been pulled out of the jaws of death by Life or one of his companions. In some way their rescue always reached the ears of their parents, so Rabao, like the rest of them, was visited off and on by her own people.
Fearfully and shyly they approached her while still a toddling child, but Rabao knew them not, for what was there about them more than about the scores of other visitors to attract her or win her affection 1 Later when she was able to appreciate their gifts of bananas, sugar-cane, eggs, wild fruits, etc., something drew her to them. But then she heard the story-the story of their crime, the story of her life.
At first it did not mean much to her. She was safe now, they had no longer any control over her-what was there to fear? But gradually fear did take possession of her. She understood her story now. She understood their tokens of love (1), But was it love? If
1921i] hABAO-THE LI'l'TLE OUTCAST
so, why weren't they content to leave her where she was? What had they to offer her compared with the training she was now getting? vVhat was there in the home village, in the home relationship but a life of ignorance and superstition and sin ~ Rabao no longer met her people in the open. Sometimes she hid when they were seen approaching the station and they had to return after hours of waiting-return without seeing the child whom in secret they called their own.
After some time a scheme worked itself out in Rabao '8 mind. Their coming and going in vain softened the hard feeling which of late had inadvertently loomed so large in an otherwise soft and tender heart. For blood will tell, and blood will have its way e.ven when kinsfolk are ruthlessly torn asunder by circumstances over which neither party has control. So Rabao decided to meet her parents again but only from her vantage ground in a tree-top.
Gifts were temptingly displayed at the foot of the tree. Rabao sent her expressions of thanks down between the branches which separated her and her peo- J~~~~ATEBA~W.k~H3NU~1l~~J6JIEsc'tlJ5LoN. pIe. The meal-bell rang – she heard it not. The school-bell likewise-she still clung to her seat in the fork of the tree till her people had gone.
Years passed and Rabao grew into womanhood-womanhood as the years go in heathen land. One day a letter came to the Matron in charge of the Girls' Home, and with it another. Thoughtfully she opened the letter knowing full well from previous experiences just what to expect. With a mental glance she took in the" grownups" now in her charge, wondering whose turn it was this time.
"Dear Mother and Father," the letter began, "you are my mother and father. You know what is best for your child. I know what I want, but you know better what is good for me. I love Rabao with all my heart and want her for my wife. But you know what is good for her and you know what is good for me. If you think it is all right will you give her the enclosed letter.
I am your child Marka who was thrown out but rescued by God '8 mercy and yours.
The Matron sat still, lost in thought. So it had come to this! What would the parents say~ And yet, what did they have to say? Had they not given up all claim to their child the day they buried it in the forest? Did not all decision rest with the girl herself and with those who had been mother and father to her all these years1 The Matron went to find Rabao and to give her the letter. Later in the day a knock was heard on the door. Rabao entered and handed the letter to the Matron. Opening it slowly she read: Dear Rabao: Man was made to like sweet things. That is why he is always seeking for that which is sweet and when he has found the sweetest of all he is happy.· I have tasted many bitter things in my life and so have you. I have also tasted some sweet things like honey, and sugar-cane, and the songs of the birds in the forest, but now I have found that which is sweetest of all and I want it for my very own. That which is sweetest of all is YOU, Rabao. I love you and want you to be my wife-to be all my own. Do you love me T Can you love me enuf to marry me Y If you do tell the Matron so and tell also the one who will love you unto death.
Says Marka who loves you more than all the sweets in the world.
The Matron looked up from the letter and sought the eyes of the girl who was shyly standing partly hidden behind the door.
"And you, Rabao, what do you say~" questioned the Matron gently. "Do you love him T"
Slowly and shyly came the answer: "Yes, Mother."
"Enough to want to live with him aU the rest of your life ~ For you know that is what the Christians promise when they marry," added the Matron.
Meeting the Matron's eyes Rabao answered simply with a shy nod of her head.
Three years passed. The year following the happy wedding a little daughter came to the new home. For a while it looked as if Marka was to be left alone with his new little treasure. But one day Rabao sat up with the wee little bundle tenderly clasped in her arms. Unbounded joy radiated from her shining eyes as she hugged the little treasure to her bosom saying the while she looked up into Marka's happy face, "Aren't you glad we don't have to throw out our baby like you and I were thrown out the day we were born 1"
"Thanks be to God and the missionaries," replied the happy father.
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, P A
THE MISSIONARY APPROACH a Moslem woman once remarked to THROUGH THE WOMEN Mrs. Hawkes after watching Dr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their By ROBERT E. SPEER itinerating trips to the villages and Of especial interest during this year of noting the courtesy and thoughtfulstudy of the Moslem world is the estimate ness of a Christian man toward his placed by Dr. Speer, in the West'minster wife. "Khanim, your Prophet did Teacher, on "the immense influence which well for you Christian women. Our Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are do- Prophet did not do so well for us. ] ing for the women and girls of the non- Christian lands." shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world.
The most powerful, although for And I am going to stand by the open many years it may seem to have been gate of hell and watch the men of an indirect,. approach to a nation or Islam march in first."
a religion is through its women. And One day, on the road near Turko· the next generation will reveal, as we manchi, where the treaty of peace was cannot estimate it now, the immense signed between Russia and Persia in influence which Christian missions 1828 which took away from Persia are exerting upon the world in the its territories between the Caucasus quiet work which they are doing for Mountains and the Aras River, we the women and girls of the non·Chris· met a Mohammedan farmer and his tian lands. The Christian ideal of twelve·year-old boy on their way to woman. the redemption and the re- the village. He was a kindly, friend- lease of her immeuse creative energies ly soul, intelligent but simple-minded, for social progress, the enrichment of and he walked along beside the horses life which she is to make when first almost the whole farsakh to Turko- her own life has been enriched hy manchi. It was a nice village, he said; Christ, these things change the face of about five hundred houses. There of every society to which they come. had been seven hundred, but the No society needs them more, or will famine of two years ago, which wiped be more profoundly influenced by out many villages of western Persia, them, than that of Persia. They will had destroyed not less than two hun- revolutionize the villages of Persia, dred households here. As to politics, turning to usefulness forces of wom- he thought the Shah was a good man anhood which now are wasted or trying to help his country. Had he worse than wasted in the deteriora~ not organized an army and sent it to tion which they effect in home and fight against that terrible Kurdish community life. The doorway to the bandit, Ismael Agha, who had turned new Persia through the hearts ana the Urumia plain to a desolation and minds of the village women, now so from whom the ragged, penniless empty of all but deadening, manual refugees were fleeing whom we were toil and the animal activities of life, even then passing upon the highway ~ is wide open to the approach of Chris- Yes, it was a very bad highway, he tian women and the interests and ex- admitted, as the horses struggled pansions and purities which they through the deep mud, very bad in- bring with them. "Your Prophet has deed, to be the one highway between done well for you Christian women," the two most important cities in 965
Persia. But as soon as Ismael Agha would they rather live in homes was repressed, America was coming where there was only one wife? to build roads for Persia. .As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. "Oh, if women were left to them- For what T For the peace and pros- selves, said he, "a man would have perity of the country, for happiness only one wife, but then they have no and for health. There were four choice in the matter." mosques and five mullahs in Turkomanchi, and oh yes, they were good Why shouldn't they have a choice, we asked, and, more than that, if it men. was right for a man to have a number ,,Was there polygamy in Turko- of wives, why was it not right for a woman, if she desired, to have a nummanchi, and how many wives did ber of husbands, and beat them, too, Islam allow 1" "Five or ten," he if it were necessary. "No," said he, replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as "that would be the end of society. "
a man might want, but our village is We were drawing near the village, a poor village, and no one has many and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said wives there." he to Miss Lamme, who was inter- But on further testing, he hedged preting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God." in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no I asked him as we parted whether one could have all these wives at he had ever heard of a queen of Persia once; only five at one time, perhaps, or a queen of Turkey, two of the and the oth'ers in succession. Was most ruined and wretched nations on divorce so easy as this, we inquired, earth; whether he had ever reflected and were these rights and obligations on the fact that the head of the greatmutualY est nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than " Yes and .no," said he. "A man fifty years had been a woman, and can divorce his wife when he will, but that there was no hope for his counnot a wife her husband; and a man try or for any other country that kept can beat his wife, if necessary, but no its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under wife may beat her husband." Islam. And when they rise, as thev Well, how many men were accus- will rise. what will they do with Islam T Let those who have a word tomed to beat their wives in Turko- for this religion be adequately mindmanchi T "Oh," he said, "there were ful of its most exposed and effective several good women whom it was pathway of approach, never necessary to beat." LETTING THE PICTURE SPEAK "How many wives beat their husbands T" we inquired. Were there By HARRY S. 1i(yERS not many men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was 3fr. Myers is in charge of the Visualiza· there any adequate reason why if the tion Department of the Boafd of Promotion husband might beat his wife, when it of the Baptist Chu,·"h. He has had large was necessary, a wife should not also, expel'ience in the use of pictures in mission· when it was necessary, beat her hus- ary edulJation. band' He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never Pictures offer varied possibilities in do," said he. missionary educatio,n. They may be used in many different ways and, Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T whatever the method employed, thc The religion said nothing on this sub- results are usually much more farject, he replied, but on second thought reaching than those obtained through he modified this. Liars were regarded pictureless presentations. No one as bad men in his village, and certain- should think, however, that the use of ly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he ~ Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or
BEST METHODS
a picture or a series of pictures re- I heard one senior say to another, quires no preparation. A ready "That's the best sermon I've heard speaker was called on recently to give this year." Anyone who sat with the a stereopticon lecture on short notice. scores of students who thronged the Gaining confidence as he proceeded church and noted the impression he was discoursing eloquently on the made on them by the film could beauties of a scene in the lovely Blue realize what the senior meant. Ridge mountains in North Carolina. His eloquence was greeted by sudden An Easel Lecture and amazing laughter. In confusion he turned first to the audience and Some of the Boards offer now for then to the screen. It happened that rent splendid large pictures of misone labeled slide had found its way sion stations, missionarie§l and scenes into the case. As he read, "Scene in and objects of special interest. An Mountains of Alabama," he under- easel may be provided and the picstood the merriment of his audience. tures displayed effectively to com- Later he was conscious of the un- paratively small groups. spoken questionings regarding the accuracy of his information concerning A Testimony the succeeding unlabeled slides. "The use of the stereopticon lec- In order to be effective a speaker tures has increased the attendance at must present the pictures of artists our services, greatly advanced the inplus his own' knowledge and apprecia- terest in missions, and doubled the tion of them. contributions." – A PENNSYLVANIA Planning a Series PASTOR.
A pastor in Long Island has BEWARE OF CHRISTIANITY planned fifteen consecutive Friday DE LUXE afternoon stereopticon lectures for the children of his church, beginning Mrs. Taul B. White, of the Southin January and continuing until ern Baptist Church, suggests a poster Easter. He has arranged to receive which may be adapted by other leadthe slides in time to give several ers: hours of careful preparation before he presents them. Beware of Christianity De Luxe Following the SerUlon Southern Baptists gave for 1925: On a recent Sunday evening, a $7.00 per capita for their own local churches Syracuse pastor pronounced the bene- $2.75 per capita for Missions and Benevodiction, following his sermon on the rich young ruler. After the benedic- lences tion the church was in darkness for a .17 2·3 per capita for Home Missions moment. Then there appeared on a .39 per capita for Foreign Missions screen which had been let down behind the preacher Hoffmann's pic- COLLATERAL GROUP READING ture of the rich young ruler. A mission study class reports suc- Moving Pictures cess in the use of the following 'plan for collateral reading in connection The First Congregational Church, with the six chapters of a mission Ann Arbor, Michigan, directly across study book. The class was divided the Rtreet from the main campus of into six groups of five or six members the University, has for several years each with a leader appointed for each presented Sunday evening meRsages group. through moving pictures. As I W!lS coming out of the church one night A typewritten copy of the reference in the midst of a crowd of students, books on each chapter, with the pages or entire chapters chosen for collat- eral reading indicated, was given to each leader. The collateral reading for Chapter One was taken first by Group Leader No.1, who distributed
it to her group. At the following copie~. of the gospels and other literaclass session, time was given to each ture. member of this group to report succinctly some interesting item gleaned Out of the cooperation in this misfrom the reading. sion booth has grown a permanent missionary federation. The books were passed on to the leader of Group No. 2 with suggestions for reading on the second chapter and so on to the end of the course.
MISSION BOOTH AT A COUNTY FAIR A decade ago mission booths at county fairs were unknown. Now they have a recognized place. Mifflin County, Pennsylvania, was pioneer in this field of missionary education.
Several years ago, a group of inter- ested missionary women faced the fair officials with a proposition for a missionary booth. Their proposition received scant attention, but they leased space and went to work. To the amazement of the officials, the booth which they set up attracted uni- versal attention and was surrounded by crowds of people. The next year, the proposition for the mission booth received interested attention. By the PLAY AND PEACE third year, its value was evident and space was given without charge. When the children of the world play together the men and women ot tho world will soon learn Each yea.r furloughed missionaries to work together for world fellowship and world help to tell the people of their own peace. Undisturbed . by denominational or in. county of the achievements and needs ternational differences the children of Rocky Ridge community in Maryland are learning to pJay together in the community grove main- lained by cooperating churches.
of the world-wide missionary enter- HECKLING THE MISSIONARY prise. They make the booth attrac- tive with pictures and objects illus- A British exchange emphasizes the trative of the life and customs of the value of the challenged message, and people with whom they work. This suggests to speakers and chairmen year three trophies of the hunt at- that questions from the audience be tracted attention-a leopard and an invited. People whose interest has other skin from Africa and a deer been aroused will ask for more infor- skin from India. Centered in the wall mation. This was the belief and is exhibit was a large copy of the pic- now the experience of the Missionary ture "TIle Hope of the World." On Committee at Allen Street, Kensingone side stood the flag of the United ton.
States and on the other the Christian " Our deputation," writes the cor- flag. Above all was the banner, "God respondent, "was Mr. Shoran Singha, hath made of one blood all nations of the Indian Y. M. C. A., and we for to dwell on the earth." were sure that the man no less than The tables carried a full display of bis message would appeal to our the materials of missionary education. people. As an experiment, we ar- About 8,000 packets of leatiets from ranged a social gathering to follow denominational boards and interde- the evening service_ All the church nominationa] agencies were distrib- officers were individually asked to be uted. There were many calls for present and help, and the meeting
was advertised as well as possible. two red ones similarly numbererl. A We provided light refreshments, ask- committee at the door gave the blue ed the choir to contribute a musical cards to the ladies and the red ones item, and arranged for a chairman, to the gentlemen as they came in, thus who, after a time of informal talk, foUl' were assigned to each table. If went with Mr. Singha to the platform more ladies are present than gentle- and invited questions. Some of us men, then give some ladies red cards had half feared that at this point the to balance up. If more are present audience would become tongue-tied! than can be accommodated with four That fear was groundless, and finally, at a table, make the number five or our chairman, out of consideration six. At the stage in the meeting when for our guest, had to say 'No more.' the views are to be used, have those We would commend to other mission- present go to the table to which they ary committees this way of bringing have been assigned. On each table is together deputation and congrega- one scope and five views. A certain tion. " number of minutes (say five) is given STEREOGRAPHS AND STEREO- to view the scenes at each table, A SCOPES bell is then sounded and those hold- ing blue cards advance to the next Dr. F. C. Stephenson, of the United higher numbered table and those Church of Canada, believes in the holding red cards to the next lower missionary . possibilities of stereo- numbered table. After they get half graphs and stereoscopes. His Board way round, this arrangement would rents sets of seventy-three colored cause some ladies and gentlemen to stereographs for $1.00. Address Dr. meet again, so at this stage we have F. C. Stephenson, 299 Queen St., W., for one change those holding blue Toronto, Canada, for further infor- cards move and those holding red mation. Similar sets may also be cards remain at the same table a sec- available at other board headquarters. ond period. Then proceed as before The Missionary Outlook suggests until all have seen all and every lady the following plans: has met every gentleman. This scheme "Stereograph pictures have all was my own device, which worked their old charm for young and old. well here and we are going to follow The life-like appearance of the sub- it again. If small tables are not avail- ject seen through the 'scope' makes able, long ones may be used,"
one almost feel as if he were looking SUOOESSORS TO CURIO BOXES at the real object. They may be used to advantage in Sunday-school classes, Has our spirit of world friendship boys' and girls' clubs or for an in- passed the stage of the curio box?
formal evening. Shall we continue to use the phrase- "The following is the method suc- ology and the methods which teach cessfully used in one league: children to regard people and cus- "We first decide how many tables toms of other lands as queer and we require. If we have one hundred curious? Would "World Friendship views, say twenty tables. These we Boxes" be more desirable' Could arrange in the lecture room in order, we place in these boxes objects show- with a conspicuous number on each ing the skill and attainments of from one to twenty. We then make people of other lands-drawings, em- some estimate of the probable attend- broideries, carvings, pictures, letters ance so as to divide them equally for from boys and girls of one land to the tables. There should be four, those of another land ? Would the five, or six at each table. We had inclusion of such objects make pos- four at each table, two ladies and two sible the more effective use of the pic- gentlemen. We first made out two tures and objects showing the work blue cards for each table, with the donI' by the missionary and reasons number of the table on each, and also for the missionary enterprise?
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FED- Pamily of Natians.-Sunday after- ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS noon, from 2 : 3D to 5 : 30 the program OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF will be in charge of a Joint Commit- NORTH AMERICA, tee of young people, representing the Atlantic City, January 8 to 11, 1927 Federation and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The 'l'he Pamily of Nations in the King- topics to be considered arc-" The dom of Ood will he the theme of Contribution of Youth to the World the Annual Meeting of the Federa- Task, " followed by discussion, "TIle tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America which Challenge of Youth," and a closing will be held in Haddon Hall, Atlantic period of quiet worship. City, January 8 to 11, 1927. A Survey of the Needs of the Fam- ily of Nations.-At 8: 00 o'clock Sun- Meetings af the Executive Commit- day night. This will be a wonderful tee.-The Executive Committee will hour when competent leaders will bring us face to face with the needs meet on Saturday at 10 A. M. and 2 and opportunities of the waiting na- P. M. in Haddon Hall. Do not forget the hour. It will be necessary for tions. Our Responsibility to the Family the members of the Executive Committee to arrive either Friday night of N ations.-Presented by the Presior else early Saturday morning. We dent, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, in her want a full attendance when the ses- Annual Address, reviewing the acsions open. tivities of the year in relation to the An Evening with the Missionaries. large issues considered in the Find- -At 7: 30 P. M. there will be held ings of last year, such as: an evening with the missionaries a. The Next Step in the Industrial Situa- tion. which was so much enjoyed last year. The program for this delightful so- b. Effects on International Relationships, cial evening is in the hands of Mrs. Dangers, Limitations and Opportuni- Thomas Nicholson, President of the ties.
c. World Peace, World Citizenship.
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Monday morning, from 9 to 12: 30.
of the MethodiEt Episcopal Church, A United Force.-Federation of and Mrs. Samuel Thorne, of the Epis- the Christian Women of the W orId, copal National Executive Board of World's Day of Prayer-followed by the Woman's Auxiliary. Come pre- discussion. Monday afternoon from pared to have a wonderful time with 2: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M.
these great self-sacrificing ambassa- Christ the Only Solution of Warld dors of our King. Problems.-Recommendations of the Retreat-" Only as new tides of Findings Committee and closing messpiritual life begin to flow within the sage on "United Power," Monday Church can the waiting tasks be ful- night at 8: 00 o'clock.
filled."-As last year this will be a Each session will be closed by a service of Worship, Silence, Exami- Worship Period.
nation, Confession and Re-consecra- Executive Committee Meeting_- tion as a preparation for the work Tuesday morning from 10 to 12 :30.
committed to our care. This will be l'uesday Afternoon.-A joint ses- held Sunday morning from 10 to sian of the F'ederation of Woman's 12: 30. Boards of Foreign Missions of North The Con.trib1dion of Youth to the America and the Foreign Missions 970 Conference. The program for this need for Christians to get together session will be prepared by the Home face to face to talk over the present Base Committees of the two organiza- situation. tions. Topic under discussion will be, "The Missionary Task Today, SOME OF THE CONTRASTS Abroad and at the Home Base." (1) A small group, entirely unau- NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE thorized by any organization, initiated plans for the Edinburgh Conference, CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR whereas the Council at Jerusalem will be an enlarged meeting of the The Second National Conference on International Missionary Council, of tllis important subject which is such 52 or 53 nations. a burning issue throughout the whole world today will be held in the Hall (2) The number of delegates to the of Nations, Hotel Washington, Wash- Jerusalem Conference is limited to ington, D. C., December 5th to 10th. 200 and it is definitely requested that Will your Board make an urgent ef- among those sent there be not a few fort to secure the presence of repre- who are under 35 years of age. sentatives who are responsible for the development of World Peace, whether (3) At Edinburgh there were State or National, and urge them to not more than ten or twelve Oriental attend this most important Confer- delegates; at .Jerusalem the Oriental ence. churches will have as large delega- tions and come to confer on an Make your reservations at once, equality with those from the sending sending the applications to Miss Ella countries, as many as from the West. D. MacLaurin, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. We want at least one WAYS TO HELP hundred missionary women, who, of all other groups, are most influential (1) "Resolve to enter afresh into and potential in securing the reign an experience of sustaining and vicof the Prince of Peace. torious prayer-cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellow- REPORT OF DR. MOTT OONCERN- ship of prayer."
ING THE RATTVIK MEETING OF (2) Help find the right persons to go from the American churches and THE INTERNATIONAL MIS- plan to give those selected time to prepare. SIONARY COUNCIL (3) Be ready to share in the ex- Dr. Mott began his statement with pense of the Conference. emphasis on the need of "new tides of spiritual life within the Church" The International Review of Missions, and mentioned the practice at the October number, has a report of the Rattvik Rattvik meeting of the individual meeting. The REVIEW will continne to premembers beginning the day with a sent the plans for the J eruflalem Conference. half hour spent alone in quiet recollection of the presence of God and A WORLD FELLOWSHIP OF then a half hour of corporate worship. The result was evident in the INTERCESSION meetings. Friday, March 4, 1927, is an- In speaking of the Council meet- nounced as the Day of Prayer for ing to be held in Jerusalem in March, Missions. For years women of 1928, Dr. Mott contrasted the present America have observed the first Frisituation with that preceding the day in Lent as a day of prayer. In Edinburgh Conference, and showed 1927, the observance will be world that the "stupendous changes" in wide. In the response to the call isthe world in general and within the sued by the Council of Women for Church itself have created a real Home Missions and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, letters have been received from,
Great Britain, Europe, China, Japan, grants, Women's Union Christian India, Korea, and other lands reveal- Colleges in the Orient and Chris- ing the longing of the hearts of the tian Literature for Women and women of the world for A WORLD'S Children in Mission Fields. To these DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. three objects suggested for gifts in It is hoped that in tens of thou- 1926 there is added a fourth object sands of cities and communities in for 19m-Religious Work Directors America, women of all denominations in Government Indian Boarding and all races will meet for prayer on Schools.
March 4th. A special program, As the announcement of the Day of "Pray Ye Therefore," has been pre- Prayer for Missions goes forth, thou- pared. The price will be announced sands of women give answer, "Let next month. Orders should be sent us pray."
at an early date to denominational Board Headquarters. TO BE USED IN THE STUDY OF A call to prayer is printed in a MOSLEM BOOKS separate leaflet whieh contains also a You will find these facts of thrill- Cycle of Prayer. It is hoped that ing interest as well as another evi- dence of the triumph of our Christ hundreds of thousands of women will in the Near East as well as in other follow this cycle of prayer for weeks lands. in advanee lJ,nd that daily prayer with the women of the world will become a fixed habit. Copies of the Call to Three years ago, the people of Prayer should be ordered for distri- Turkey were expecting mission bution immediately. Supply may be schools to withdraw, and expressed procured, free, from denominational surprise that they should desire to Board Headquarters. remain.
Reports of the observance of the Day of Prayer in 1926 have been re- Two years ago, Turks in generous ceived from 48 states and from Can- numbers began to attend mission ada. From many small towns came schools, hoped that these schools such messages as "For the first time, would not be closed by the Turkish women of all denominations met to Government, and discovered in them pray together. We hope that every that development of character which year now we may continue to observe every parent covets for his children. the day together." Many letters tell of the fact that much time was spent One year ago, pupils flocked to in real prayer. Letters from pastors comment on the spiritual value of the mission schools by the hundreds; observance of the day and of the inspiration brought to their churches. and the majority in most schools From one woman in a small town in the middle west came the message, came to be Turks. They offer as fine "The Day of Prayer service was 0 b- young material to development into a worthy Turkish citizenship liS could be desired. .
served in my own home. I enclose the Now, not only are government ofoffering of 40 cents to be divided be- ficials in large numbers endeavoring tween the home and foreign objects." to get their children into these Ameri- From about 650 cities and com- can schools, but the Government itmunities contributions made on the self is asking for room in the schools Day of Prayer were sent to the office for pupils of special merit for whom of the Council and the Federation for it desires the education offered by work among Farm and Cannery Mi- these institutions.
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COOPERATION IN WORK AMONG What I bring to you is simply one SPANISH-AMERICANS fact clearly evident to any and all who know the Mexicans. They lack By CHARLES A. THOMSON religious education. They have en- joyed a mystical, almost magical re- Executive Secretary, Interdenominational ligion-a religion which has afforded Council on Spanish·Speaking Work much emotional satisfaction. But they have not had a religion which Address delivered at Annual Meeting 01' Home is clear to the mind and compelling Missions Council and Council of Women for for the morals-a religion which Home Missions. Of especial interest in view of makes for character in this life, as El Paso Conference to be held December l1th- well as for complete felicity in the 16th. next. I come to you from the Spanish- As one social worker in San speaking people of the Southwest. If I am informed correctly, there are as Francisco testified, her hair a crown many of them as there are Jews in of sHver after twenty-five years of New York. If newspaper headlines service with the Associated Charities, should blare that the United States herself a Catholic, "All social work has annexed the entire northern tier of states in'the Mexican Republic, we among these people which lacks a: might be surprised. Of course Uncle Sam will not take such a step, thank spiritual basis, is wasted. What they God. Yet we now have within our need is to have the Ten Commandborders a Spanish-speaking popula- ments built into their life." Because tion almost equal in numbers to all of this lack of real religious educathe persons living in the Mexican tion, because multitudes of Mexicans, states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coa- though they call themselves Catholics, huila, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon and are no more good Catholics or real the territory of Lower California. Christians in their actual living than America is a completely Christian na- Much has been told of the importance of Oriental immigration. Yet we have in the country today, Dr. tion, because our Protestant churches Hinman tells me, 70,000 Chinese and can contribute to this religious edu- 115,000 Japanese, a total of less than cation, we have missions to the Mexi- 200,000. With 1,500,000 Mexicans cans. and Spanish-Americans our problem The following denominations are at is seven times more vast. In dealing work among Spanish-speaking peo- with this group we are touching not ple in the Southwest: Northern only the most important social prob- Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, lem of the great Southwe~t, but also Free Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, one of the outstanding foreign-born Methodist Episcopal, South, Presbyproblems of the whole country. With terian, U. S., Presbyterian, U. S. A., and United Brethren. These churches the extensive movement north and are at work at 300 different points, in east of the Mexican laborer, this man an area 1,500 miles long and from from next door may soon be living 500 to 700 miles wide. If we should next door to many of us. superimpose this area on eastern United States, these churches would But why missions to the Mexicans ~ be scattered from New York west- With their crying social and economic ward to 100 miles beyond Omaha, Neneeds, we all believe in social work braska. for this group. But why religious Such is the extent of the problem; work Y Are they not all Roman Cath- such is the vast reach of the field. In olics? Is this group not already Christianized?
973
74 TIlE MISSlONXRY REVIEW OJ!' 'rIi:E WORLD
the field there are Protestant centers operation in Latin America, that a at 300 different points; 15,000 faith- large conference on Spanish-speaking ful Christians are members of the work in the United States be held in Protestant churches, a good .group in 1926, at which should be represented themselves, yet only a beginning, as not only the religious agencies, but is evident. also outstanding educators, sociolo- What can be done, humanly speak- gists, publicists and social leaders of ing, to coordinate the endeavors of the Southwest and also of the East.
this army, scattered as it is among The purpose of this conference would ,ts 300 outposts 1 In the past the only be to develop and focus a more in- agency has been a congress of board formed and alert public opinion on representatives, superintendents and the Spanish-speaking people of the missionaries, the Interdenominational Southwest. The preparatory studies Council on Spanish-Speaking Work, would be made by adequately repre- which met annually. For two or sentative commissions.
three days those in attendance In connection with the El Paso thought cooperatively and then each meeting, a very definite outline for went back to work in his own yard, the founding of a union Junior Col- .and got so interested he forgot about lege and training school for the de- the town hall and the school house velopment of trained religious and which they were to build together. social leaders, was worked out. That What was 'everybody's business was is now in the hands of a competent nobody's business. committee.
Last year the Council resolved on And what else could be done? For an experiment; it chose an executive a long time, there has frequently secretary, who, aside fr(lm his other been expressed a fervent desire for a duties, was to devote part time to union Evangelical paper in SpaniEh.
play the double rOle of a goat and a Why ~ Picture the condition of one gad-fly, a gad-fly to pester the several of our Mexican pastors-Pedro Gar- denominational leaders throughout cia, let us call him. There he is in the year in the faith that continuous some small town of the Southwest, irritation might lead to something ac- with his little group of 30, 60, or 100 complished; and a goat to bear the Mexicans. Religious prejudice partly blame, in case nothing was done. cuts him and his group off from the But now what could be done to tie rest of the local Mexican colony. Too tcgether our splendid evangelical often race prejudice cuts him off projects? Or better, what really from his American neighoors. He needed to be done 1 feels alone; he looks at the indiffer- The first need was for more facts. ence and hostility which oppose him, Nobody knew too much. So there has and in contrast with their strength been gathered material for a direc- and numbers, he feels weak and in- tory on Spanish-speaking work in the significant. Once or twice a year, United States, which will list all 'perhaps, his superintendent visits points occupied by Protestant work, him, bringing encouragement and in- with an estimate of the Mexican spiration. But in between times, he population at each point. It will con- is very much alone and lonely; per- tain also the names and addresses of haps he whistles to keep up his cour- all churches, schools, social centers, age.
etc., and of all superintendents, pas- But now, what if there comes to tors, teachers and social workers. him every month a Christian paper in Another move after facts was the his own language, which tells him approval by the El Paso meeting of that on Thanksgiving Day in Los our Spanish-Speaking Council, held Angeles, the Mexican churches held a December 8-10, 1925, of the sugges- union service with 1,000 persons in tion made by the Committee on Co- attendance; or that there is in San
WOiIAN'S HOME JllISSLON BULLE'fIN 97
Antonio a Southern Methodist Mexi- writes (I translate from the Spancan church which is not only 8e1£- ish): "~With regard to the Bulletin, I supporting, but which also supports a want to say that I approve it with all Bible reader in Korea; or that a my heart and that I believe our lack Mexican congregation is growing so is that we do not believe with all our rapidly that the American church heart in cooperation and the unity of which has given them shelter, has interests. I believe that our fault lies voluntarily granted them the large in the heart, not the mind, since men- auditorium, and the Americans have tally almost all of us approve the uni- their service in the Sunday-school fication of interests in the work, but room? With a monthly dose of good when we come to actual practice, we cheer and good news and good meth- fail there in a manner miserable and ods, he no longer feels alone. He unchristian. Would. that the day knows that he is the captain of one may scon come when we shall be able company in a great army which, un- not only to reason about Christian der its matchless Leader, is ever union, but also to practice it, and for going forward. And with that assur- that reason I approve the task of the ance his company, too, begins to go Bulletin. "
forward. Let me say that one page in each At the command of the executive monthly edition of the Bulletin will committee of our Spani~h-Speaking be in English, for the benefit of cur Council, three trial issues of a small English-speaking friends; and we bulletin were published in 1925, the hope to increase the size of the Engthird number of which was a printed lish section, as our Spanish-speaking eight-page paper. This was so en- people come to a knowledge of the thusiastically received by the Mexi- language of this country. Further, it can pastors and superintendents that should be said that we will carefully action was taken at our EI Paso direct the policy of the paper so that meeting. On instructions from the it shall not infringe on the function Budget Committee, we began our already performed by the few exist- SUbscription campaign after Christ- ing denominational papers. mas. In the three weeks succeeding, The 30,000 Protestant Christians of almost 1,000 SUbscriptions eame in the Republic of Mexico have their and before the year is out we shall weekly union paper. We believe that have 3,000.* Let me quote from but the 15,000 Protestant Mexicans on this side of the border deserve at two of the letters received. least a union monthly. We are glad The president of the Mexican Sun- in .the realization of this project, in day School Association cf Southern whlCh together we can do what no one California, which includes delegates . of us can afford to do alone. from 150 churches and missions, writes: "Hallelujah! hallelu.iah! hal- HIS GIFT AND MINE lelujah! We have spoken with a good many of the ministers about Nuestro By EDI'rH B. GURLEY Boletin Evangelico and more than Over agaiJlst the treasury, finding them enthusiastically and He sits Who gave Himself for me. gratefully getting subscriptions, they He sees the copper~ that I give all seem to be very sure that many Who gave His life that I might live. more people will subscribe after the He sees the silver I withhold first one or two issues; because per- Who left for me His throne of gold, haps by then they shall have come to Who found a manger for His bed, the glorious realization that their Who had nowhere to lay His head, long-cherished dream has come true. " He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in His sight. A pastor from San Antonio, Texas, '" Annual subscription, 25 cents. -Christian Missionary.
fROM MANY
GENERAL tober, to make arrangements for rais- World's Week of Prayer ing $200,000 to defray the expenses FOR the eightieth consecutive year, of the conference, Bishop Brent said; the World's Evangelical Alliance As the Stockholm conference discussed practical problems, the Conference on has issued its invitation for the an- Faith and Order will discuss matters of benual Universal Week of Prayer, Jief and theory. It will, however, make a which in 1927 will be held from Sun- distinction between controversy and con· day, January 2nd, to Saturday, Jan- ference. It will simply attempt to get uary 8th, inclusive. The daily topics otller people's views, not to argue them or deny them.
suggested are: Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Governments and Alcoholism T Universal Church-" the Church of HE eighteenth International Con- gress Against Alcoholism held at God, which He hath purchased with His own blood"; Wednesday, Na- Dorpat, Esthonia, in July, brought tions and· Governments; Thursday, together over 400 delegates from Missions; Friday, Our Young Peo- nearly thirty countries. For the first pIe; Saturday, The Jews and the time in its history the Congress took Home Base. Among the texts sug- definite action recommending the lo- gested for sermons and addresses on cal option policy of dealing with the the opening Sunday are the follow- liquor problem. Prior to this, the ing; findings of the Congress had been , 'A glorious throne, set on high from the chiefly concerned with the effects of beginning, is the place of our sanctuary" alcohol upon society in its several (Jer. 17: 12); "The fear of the Lord is phases; now the Congress has dethy treasure" (Isa. 33: 6); "Be of good clared that the time has come for cheer" (Mat. 9: 2; 14: 27; Acts 23: 11) ; governments to deal definitely with "Behold I have set before thee an open the evil. The Congress also adopted door, and no man can shut it" (Rev. 3: 8).
a resolution endorsing the action of Lansanne World Conference the Geneva Conference Against Alco- FOLLOWING the great World holism in September, 1925, which Conference on Life and Work, called upon the League of Nations to held last year in Stockholm, there will give as serious attention to the liquor meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, from' smuggling problem as to the opium August 3-21, 1927, a similar "Con- problem, especially in relation to naference on Faith and Order." It is tive races.
expected that eighty-two denominations in thirty countries will be rep- World Union of Liberal Jews resented. The subjects for discussion AREiCENT conference of liberal finally decided upon include " The Jews held in Lonlion, decided Call to Unity," "The Church '8 Mes- upon the creation of a World Union sage to the World-the Gospel," for Progressive Judaism for the fur- "The Nature of the Church," "The therance of Liberalism and the en- Church's Common Confession of couragement of the formation of Faith," "The Church's Ministry," progressive Jewish religious organi- "The Sacraments," "The Unity of zations in the communities of the Christendom, " and "The Place of different countries. Cooperation is Different Churches Within." At a urged for the study of Judaism and meeting held in New York City in Oc- its adaptation and application to 976 modern life. The new World Union can hide the truth that the bearers will publish a periodical review, and of the cross, unable to evangelize the biennial and triennial international Moslems by moral or intellectual conferences are planned. The term forces, sought to divert their atten- progressive is to cover Reformed and tion from and to obscure their keen Liberal wings. "What effect this new love for their religion, by creating activity will have upon orthodox among them with the help of subtle Judaism in this country," comments diplomacy, material needs of press- Missions, "remains to be seen." ing and harassing natures. In this Christians to Confer on Jews way the fanatical Christians of Eu- rope have been able, no doubt, to T WO important conferences to sur- make that cord of passionate reli- vey the whole Jewish world from gious sympathy which 6'0 marvellously the Christian standpoint are being. binds together the Moslems all over planned to take place at Budapest the worICf, a little slack for the time and Warsaw at Easter, 1927. These being. But the universal distrust gatherings will be under the auspices that has arisen in the Moslem mind of the Conference of British Mission- as an inevitable consequence, is also ary Societies and of the International a fit penalty and no amount of as- Missionary Council, whose chairman, sumed innocence on the part of the Dr. John R. Mott, will preside. In Church, can any longer deceive these addition to the arrangements com- experienced dupes." mittee in England there will be cor- responding members in other coun- Lepers under British Rule tries. Over a hundred delegates are expected to be present at each confer- T HE world-wide work of the Misence. Two centers have been chosen, sion to Lepers, with headquaras conditions among the Jewish pop~ ters in London, and its associate in lation of Hungary are very different the United States, the American Misfrom those of Poland. Among the sion to Lepers, is generally known. questions for discussion will be the There is another organization, the duty of the Christian Church in the British Empire Leprosy Relief Assoface of a world anti-Semitic move- coation, a recent report of which ment; a Hebrew Christian Church; states; "Our objec~ is to initiate and the changing attitude of Jews to new work for helping lepers, as well as to assist, advise, and coordinate Jesus, as illustrated by such recent the work of all existing agencies for books as Dr. Joseph Klausner's relieving the lepers, for which pur- poses we are cooperating closely with "Jesus of Nazareth." The latest data the governments of India and of our is being collected for the forthcoming colonies, as well as with The Mission conferences on facts and figures re- to Lepers and other mISSIonary garding the Jewish populations in bodies, without in any way interfer- ing with or overlapping their work." various parts of the world, evidences Dr. Thomas Cochrane, formerly of of anti-Semitism, etc., by means of an exhaustive questionnaire.
The Moslem Comments on Christians China, is a member of the executive AN EDITORIAL in the Islamic committee. The statement that there World, published in Lahore, In- are 300,000 lepers in the British Emdia, advises the Chinese to accept Is- pire, only 30,000 of whom are being lam rather than Christianity" at this cared for, gives point to the conclud- turning point of the political history ing sentence in the report: .. As only of their country," and goes on to a small percentage of the lepers in say: "The simple Moslem peoples of British territories are yet receiving the East have grown wise enough to the benefits of the improved treat- detect the tactics of Christian mis- ment, we are much behind our Ameri- sionaries. No amount of sophistry can cousins in this respect."
5
NORTH AMERICA New York City. Dr. Jaxheimer said ;Jews in the United States that in 1920 there were 3,755,810 bap- T HERE are over 4,000,000 Jews in tized Lutherans in America, but 19,- America-the largest Jewish pop- 454,457 Lutheran adherents, which ulation of any country in the world. left 15,698,647 so-called Lutherans, or 81 per cent, "lost to the Church." One of the unique conditions of "Lutheranism here in the East has Jewish life in America is the wide been able to hold about 20 per cent distribution of the people. The vast of its members," said Dr. Jaxheimer. majority do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighbor- "We have between 400,000 and 500,- hoods. They are found in every city, 000 ungathered Lutherans in the in many towns and villages, and in great metropolis. Over 60,000,000 of the open country. Many churches in our population is unchurched and cities and towns have Jewish neigh- over 70,000 children of school age in bors and some of these churches have this city receive no religious educademonstrated the possibility of ef- tion. "
fective service to a Jewish community through sympathetic and intelli- Oongregationalist Reorganization A gent ministry. Hebrews who have CELEBRATION marking the full participation of the 560,000 become Protestant Christians and have entered the Christian ministry women members {)f Congregational are three times more numerous than churches in the United States on an those from all other non-Christian equal basis with the men in the pro- faiths. motion and administration of home New McAuley Mission mission work, was held at Broadway Tabernacle, New York, in October. AMODERN four-story building, to The National Congregational Wom- cost $100,000 is to be erected in an's Home Missionary Federation, New York City, adjoining the Jerry now a part of the home boards, and McAuley Mission at 316 Water the commissions of the National Street. A Campaign Advisory Com- Council, formerly exclusively men, mittee to take charge of obtaining will be henceforth at least one third the necessary funds is headed by women. A similar merger in the for- Chauncey M. Depew, Honorary eign missionary work of the Congre- Chairman, and R. Fulton Cutting, gational Church will go into effect on Treasurer of the mission. The new January 1, 1927. These mergers are building is to be used for a men's part of a general denominational re- dormitory and for general social serv- organization voted at the meeting of ice work. Mr. John Markle, a coal the National Council, held in Wash- merchant who has been investigating ington, D. C., October, 1925, whereby the results of the MacAuley Mission thirteen separate national missionary work, has given $60,000 toward the societies or boards are being merged new building and $40,000 for an en- into a single foreign board and a dowment fund. unified group of four homeland boards.
Millions of Unchurched Lutherans E T IGHTY-ONE per cent of th{)se in Women'. Interracial Oonference the United States who have been HE Interracial Conference of born Lutherans have been lost to the Church Women, held at Eagles Lutheran Church, the Rev. Dr. Ed- Mere, Pa., on September 21st and win R. J axheimer, Secretary and 22nd, was noteworthy because of its Treasurer of the Eastern Conference bringing together both white and of the Lutheran Synod of New York colored leaders to study the possibili- and New England, declared at a re- ties of larger cooperation. The con- cent meeting of this Conference in ference had further significance be-
1!l26j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
cause of its nation-wide scope, both Mexican Church and WOJDen the South and the North being well represented on the program and MISS REBECCA J. PARKER, of among the delegates. It was held the American Friends Mission under the auspices of the Commis- in Mexico, reports: " We hear very sion Qn the Church and Race Rela- little of any religious strife in Tations of the Federal Council of maulipas. It is mostly Catholic Churches, the Council of Women for women who are missing the oppor- Home Missions, and the National tunity to attend mass. The great Board of the Y. W. C. A. Delegates majority of the men are indifferent or from church groups of many denomi- frankly opposed to the Catholic nations and organizations were in at- priests. The money collected in fees tendance, and topics bearing on in- before abandoning their churches was terracial conditions and their interest enormous. The civil marriage cerefor women's groups active in local mony is the only one recognized by communities were discussed in open law and the cost is slight, and in some forum. The primary object of the states is free. But the church does gathering had been announced as "to not recognize the civil ceremony as enlarge the scope of interracial think- valid and discourages their members ing and to enlist the women of the from complying with it, at the same churches in, a more active way in time refusing to lower their fees for plans and programs for the improve- the poorer classes, with the result ment of relations between white and that many simply dispense with any colored groups in America." ceremony at all. The Government has seen to it that the churches remain LATIN AMERICA open in charge of a citizens' commit- tee, so that the people may go and The Bible in the West Indies worship, even if there is no priest to say mass and hear confessions. Our ASPECIAL effort has been made in own services and those of all other the West Indies to find out what Protestant churches have continued the upper classes think of the Bible, without interruption or molestation." and to let them know the work the American Bible Society is doing Chilean Tithers among the Latin-American people. To attain this end, the Secretary REV. JESSEi S. SMITH, American visited Masonic lodges, educational Presbyterian missionary in Sancenters, commercial and recreational tiago, Chile, tells of a small group of clubs and political organizations. believers, who, he says, "about four More than half of the lodges secured years ago organized themselves into Bibles for their temples, and two what they called the First National thirds of them agreed that the dis- Evangelical Church. There were tribution of the Bible strengthened only about a dozen of them in the the feeling of liberty in Spanish first place, but they kept faithfully America. The majority of the teach- together. Some of them had been eners in more than half of the educa- thusiastic over the idea of a National tional centers admitted the usefulness Chilean Evangelical Church and they of the Bible; while a few stated they thought that this was the way to start considered it very harmful to what it. There were several choice spirits they called the "true emancipation of among them and one of the princiconscience." Of thirty-two commer- ples they laid down was that each cial and sport clubs, seventeen bought member should be a tither, so they all Bibles for their libraries, and their gave to the work with open hand and members thought it desirable that the heart. In this way they were able Bibles should be circulated and to begin the purchase of a piece of taught. ground on the installment plan and even to begin a building of which
TH:E1 MISSIONARY R:E1VIEw OF TItE WO:RLD [:Deeember
they have three sides enclosed with been most gratifying. The" Serrano" cement walls. . . . They now wish their property to be registered under has proved himself capable of a very the Union Evangelica (the corporate manly, simple Christian faith; and name of the Presbyterian Mission in the invariable results of the knowl- Chile), and ask that we undertake the edge of God's Word and of faith in direction of the work that they have Christ as the only Saviour are eviundertaken to do alone for so long a dent in the personal character and time." cha·nged social condition of the peo- ple.
Bolivia's Need of the Gospel EUROPE NDER the auspices of the Cana- Scotch Ohurch and Local Option U dian Baptist missionaries Rev. T H. Strachan, accompanied by Juan HOSE who remember the early days of the prohibition movement Vareto, a famous Argentinian Baptist in the United States see history repreacher, has been conducting an peating itself when the Record of the evangelistic campaign throughout all United Free Church of Scotland dethe large centers of population in votes its leading editorial in October Bolivia. The Latin American Evan- to the forthcoming vote on local opgelist says of the need for such work: tion, which it calls "the most impor- "There are almost insurmountable tant matter before the Church." It material obstacles in Bolivia militat- quotes with approval the advice of ing tremendously against the progress Professor Robertson, of Aberdeen, of the Gospel, not the least of them that people "should vote as they being a caste system which is almost pray," and says: "The Church and as rigid and exclusive as that in In- the li<J.uor interest stand resolutely dia ….. Who can say which cla~s has opposing each other. In financial the greater soul need-the Indians, resource, in the art of appeal to selfthe degraded Cholo class, or the indulgence and prejudice, and in the proud whites ~" power conferred by vested interest, the liquor trade is infinitely the Itinerating in Sou"thern Brazil stronger; the Church relies on spirit- T HE missionary archdeacon of the ual passion, on moral persuasion, the Protestant Episcopal Church in appeal to conscience, to unselfishness, this part of Brazil, Rev. Americo V. and self-sacrifice."
Cabral, travels over a wide tract of Evangelicals Persecuted in Spain country on horseback. It is a pas- WHILE Roman Catholics are aptoral region, rather sparsely settled, pealing for relief from disabilispoken of as the "Serra." He finds a population largely composed of the ties they are supposed to suffer in oldest settlers in the country, very England, Evangelical Christendom simple in their customs and manner reports "knowledge of grol;'s intolof life, much neglected religiously erance of Protestantism in Spain, and so very ready to hear the Gospel. leading to persecution and punish- He has established little groups all ment even for the singing of hymns through this section, which meet reg- in Protestant homes, and for preach- ularly for Bible reading and study, ing the Gospel or distributing leaflets according to a well-ordered plan and of a purely religious character. In under the leadership either of a cate- one place a splendid new mission hall chist or a teacher. At regular inter- cannot be opened, and altogether the vals· he goes over the field, visiting situation in Spain gives rise to deep each little congregation, catechising concern. In a letter to The Times the children, testing the progress of the Rev. T. J. Pulvertaft states: the adults, and giving special direc- 'Speakers have been forbidden to tions to his helpers. The results have mention the Bible, or in any way to
~EWS FROM MANY LANDS
criticize the Roman Church in their Under the new ideal of nationalism addresses. The papers have deleted and its first realization, they are layall references to evangelical work in ing deep and firm foundations for a Spain, and even the speech of the future type of society, in their vig- Cardinal Archbishop of Toledo eulo- orous little republics, that shall be gizing American religious liberty has free from alcoholic drink. With exbeen suppressed. The authorities, in traordinary cooperation on the part reply to a protest, openly state they of the organized student bodies of the are determined to curtail evangelical universities and technical schools of propaganda.' We must wait upon Esthonia and the other new states of events in Spain, but those who know that section, the International Stubest the conditions are most anxious dent Anti-Alcohol Conference was concerning the future of even limited held at Tartu, Esthonia, the last week religious liberty." of July. Tartu is one of the oldest universities of the world, founded in. Protestants in Czeeho-Slovakia 1632. It was reorganized and mod- ernized in 1918, and has now an en- THE past summer, according to the rolment of 5,000-American Frirmd. London Christian, "has marked an epoch in the history of the Czech- Swedish Baptist Missions brethren Evangelical Church of Czechoslovakia. That church, perse- THOUGH the first Baptist church cuted and crushed three centuries ago, in Sweden was organized as rehas of late risen to new life. With cently as 1848, there are now in for- 150,000 accessions from Roman Cath- eign lands one hundred missionaries olic ranks, a large percentage of directly representing Swedish Bapwhom .are of the peasant and the la- tists, in addition to others who, Bapboring class, it became imperative to tists in conviction, are associated with enlarge the scope of the work to a interdenominational societies in the scale unthought of heretofore. work abroad. There are also twelve Stormed as she was from all corners missionaries in various parts of Eurby appeals for the erection of places ope–'Finland, Russia, Esthonia and of wQrship and more workers, the Spain-and two in Siberia, who are Church laid out her program, not ac- supported, in whole or in part, by cording to her own ability, but ac- the Swedish churches. Direct miscording to God's ability, and pur- sionary work abroad was instituted in chased from the Government 600 acres 1891, when Charles Vingren was desof ground and buildings capable of ignated for China. In the following housing about 1,500 persons. Thus year the missionary impulse set apart the plan of uniting all the agencies of E. V. Sjoblom for Congo. But berelief-represented in the homes, hos- fore that missionary contributions pitals, orphanages, summer camps, were made quite early in Swedish etc.-has been consummated, and the Baptist history, some gifts being sent property (including the main building, with a capacity of 500 inmates), to the Basel Mission and some to the was dedicated." American Baptist Union. "Looking Student Ideals in Baltic States back today over little longer than one generation," says the English Bap- DEEPLY suggestive of the new tist Missionary Herald, "the churches conditions among the young can rejoice in the signal success of Baltic republics, carved out of the their adventures overseas." old Russian Empire during the revolution, is that the students in the AFRICA universities of those countries are taking a positive stand against drink Evangelism in Nile Villages and the drink traditions of the past. ALITTLE group of Egyptian Christians have since 1921 been
carrying on evangelistic work in the 1916 among a pagan tribe in Nigeria, villages along the Nile. Blessed Be who were cannibals when they went Egypt quotes the following from a to them. Mr. Hall writes of some of report by one of them: "In one vil- the converts: "The Gospel has lage we had two or three meetings in wrought wonders in the lives of these the streets, and there was strong op- men, transforming them from crea- position. They cursed us and .cnrsed tures of the lowest moral standard Christ. Never before have we heard into splendid workers for the cause of Christ's name so blasphemed. They Christ. Perhaps their prayers best threatened to kill us if we did not go illustrate the depth of their spiritual away. Even the guards of the village experience. One man prayed in pub- were bitter in their opposition to us. lie: '0 God, Thou knowest how at the But we were able, in spite of all, to first approach of the white man, we give the message in full, and every feared to go near him. But as he drew now and then there would be a few us to him by his kindness, we dared minutes of quiet, and then the rage and loved to sit at his feet and go on of Satan would break forth again. his errands. So as to Thee, 0 God.
We left the village with the whole When we knew Thee not, we dared population following us; so we know not approach Thee, but as Thou hast all heard the GospeL" drawn us by manifold kindness, it has become our greatest joy to sit at Thy Psalms Set to African MUllie feet, hear Thy Word, and run on MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United Thy behests.' " Presbyterian Mission in the Sudan writes: "This week the strong- Winning Nigerian Moslems est worker we have, who, by the way, REV. H. G. D. MILLER, the first is one of our washboys, came in with Hausa to be ordained to the a smiling face, and asked me to try to ministry, writes of the preaching out goic (literally 'strike ') a new 'song of doors and in certain houses as among the most important work at of God.' He said that his insides knew one which he thought would be Zaria, northern Nigeria. He says: popular. We worked together Mon- "A~ I watch the audience in both day afternoon and set the 92nd services and how they listen to the Psalm to the melody which he sang Gospel, I am confident that the Cross over and over again. This afternoon mllst win the day. Whatever we may he and I sang it to the men who came think of the difficulty of the work for the meeting, and they made only among the Moslems, the Gospel is one small change in wording, which, however, did not change the meaning. gaining ground in their hearts as we They were enthusiastic, and said it never imagine. The mockers and would 'walk.' The new song has two those who put difficulties in our way verses, and they almost learned it this of preaching the Gospel have now afternoon. It is really wonderful ceased to do so; the stone-throwers how quickly they commit a new Psalm have also ceased and have acknowlto memory. This past year it has edged that Christianity is far the betbeen a rare privilege to teach the ter religion, and that they are only holding to Mohammedanism because Christians seventeen new Psalms, and this one will make the eighteenth. it is an inheritance from their fore- These songs are sung from Dan to fathers. . . . Imagine every Sunday Beersheba in the Shulla country." in the city of Zaria ten to fourteen Christians standing in a suitable Prayers of Former Cannibals place in the market, and by the time the reading of the Gospel is ended, REV. J. S. HALL and another rep- 300 to 400 stand ronnd the circle. resentative of the Sudan Inter- Then one by one the arranged speak- ior Mission have been at work since ers step in and tell the people of
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 98.3
Jesus and His love. The service gen- standing corn yet to be harvested erally closes with a witness by a gives promise of a good yield. It was younger Christian." hard to keep back the applicants for the tailoring class, and no one missed Industrial Exhibit in UglUlda a day. Another year we hope to in- crease our equipment in order to give ARCHDEACON MATHERS, in an more attention to this trade. Scores article on industrial education in of trousers, coats, shirts, etc., were Uganda quoted in The Southern made following the preliminary in- W orkma.n, describes the successful struction in hand work. The fact of training carried on in the boarding having a most excellent instructor schools, but says the matter is much made the teaching very effective. more difficult in the village schools. Likewise in the carpentry shop it was The annual exhibition is an event of exhilarating to see the enthusiasm great interest and is the incentive to and interest manifested." many efforts by the day schools. Two days before it is to be held the "The Real Book of the Tribe" schools begin bringing in their exhibits; on arrival each school re- T HIS is the place of the New Testaceives its complement of marks, not ment, says Rev. W. Millman, of only for the actual exhibits but also the English Baptist Missionary Sofor its work in agriculture and any ciety, among the people at Yakusu, building the pupils have done with on the upper Congo, who were cannitheir own hands. Each district has bals when he went to them twenty its own place allotted to it and there years ago. He says; "For some time the teachers arrange their exhibits it has been our rule that applicants quite creditably. Over three hundred for baptism must first buy a New 8cho.ols were represented this year. Testament and know how to read it After the opening ceremony, which and be prepared to be examined on included speeches by the Bishop and the gospel story. Now our edition has the Provincial Commissioner, the all been sold out, and we are waiting Europeans, of whom about thirty for a new one. To many of our peowere present, went around and ple the Testament is a daily companbought whatever they fancied. Then ion. At present it is the one real a drum was beaten and immediately book of the tribe. Men take it with the natives, to the number of about them on their journeys and women six thousand, swarmed in to make on their visits to their relatives. . . . their purchases, quickly buying up Thank God for that. For the future everything that was left. holds great temptation and trial for them, the land is slowly and surely African Boys Learn Trades slipping into the great commercial machine of the white races." F ROM Angola, West Africa, Dr. W. C. Bell reports on the indus- A Kuru:man Evangelistic Campaign trial work at Bailundo: "Our station is a hive of industry. We only SEVERAL African Christians in wish there were more time to be given Kuruman, British Bechuanaland, to the various activities, and a larger have been engaging in earnest evanforce to direct them. The boys were gelistic work. Rev. Mr. Jennings, of divided into groups covering field the London Missionary Society, work, cleaning, repairs, carpentry, writes of a campaign which they retailoring, etc., rotating every four cently carried on alone in a market weeks. This gave opportunity for town seventy miles from Kuruman: most everyone to try his hand at most "From every point of view it was a everything. From a field close at glorious success. The people evanhand, bought for $1.50, the boys gelized were those who had been cut raised 45 tins of nice beans, and the off from any organized Christian in-
fluence for many years, and a new lief orphanage center, where more generation had grown up in condi- than 9,000 children are under the tions far worse than their parents. supervision and care of twenty-three Each party had wonderful stories to American directors, teachers, doctors, tell of the success of their appeals to nurses, etc. The buildings, formerly the people for personal surrender to Russian army barracks, were so dam- Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and aged by the earthquake they have had it was obvious that they themselves to be abandoned, at least temporarily, had undoubtedly benefited by their and the children and American workefforts on behalf of others. All to- ers are sleeping out of doors, as are gether the campaign added over two the people of the many destroyed vilhundred converts to the catechumen- lages in the district. Some 400 peoate." ple are reported killed as a result of the earthquakes but none of the Near A Malagasy Christian Paper East Relief workers or their wards were injured. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the founding of the monthly maga- The Armenian Government Relief zine, Teny Boa (Good Words), pub- Commission is endeavoring to meet lished by the London Missionary So- the situation, and help is received ciety in Madagascar has recently been from outside, yet the disaster is so celebrated. H. A. Ridgewell writes great that help from other sources is of the paper: "For the first five urgently needed. years only Europeans wrote its articles; today it has a European and After a survey of the devasted disa native editor, and most of its ar- trict (where 100,000 are reported ticles are written or translated by homeless), the American relief worknatives. The first issues gave a very ers cabled to Near East Relief an urliberal and assorted fare, including gent appeal for: articles on The Steam Engine, J erusalem, Astronomy, The Seasons, etc. 1. One hundred and twenty-:five thousand Today we are under tribute to Drs. dollars for sheltering, feeding and clothing Fosdick, Morrison, David Smith, and 1,800 village children, ages two to twelve many others whose names are house- years, November through June, either using hold names in England. We re- present orphanage centers or establishing peatedly translate their articles in housing units in various villages. addition to printing native articles on a wide range of subjects. A section 2. Fifty thousand dollars' worth old is devoted to world events, where the clothes actual distribution villagers' chilachievements of science and the do- dren. ings of the League of Nations find a place. We strive to save the Malag- 3. Fifty thousand dollars to continue asy from insularity. We issue well handling hospitalization and medical needs over 4,000 each month, and as each of . Leninakan district, which work has copy has at least two or more readers, fallen upon Near East Relief because the one computes that something like 10,- government medical building destroyed. 000 of our native Christians scan its pages regularly every month." 4. Twenty-five thousand dollars 1 worth blankets distribution villages' townspeople. THE NEAR EAST 5. Fifty thousand dollars additional for Earthquake in Armenia various individual or special needs through the winter months. T HE city of Leninakan (formerly Alexandropol, with 40,000 inhab- Armenian Bibles Wearing Ont itants), which was the center of the destructive earthquake in Armenia THE American Bible Society relast month, is the great Near East Re- ports that, owing to governmental restrictions against the importation of Scriptures, the Armenians have been unable to secure any new Bibles for more than five years. The pres- ent supply is almost exhausted. An attempt to send Bibles from the out- side would only "result in a bonfire," declares the Society's correspondent. The American Bible Society has tried
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
repeatedly to send Scriptures to these Scriptures in this land? Over 20,- Christian people, but in each case the 000 portions are sold every year.
attempt has been defeated by the Why is it that when I called on a strong opposition of the Government. mullah recently he produced a Bible The Soviet Government has recently from under the cushion on which he given permission to have the Bible was reading ~ Why does the driver printed and circulated in Russia in of a post wagon, when I asked to have the Russian language, but this per- prayer every morning before starting mission does not benefit the people the journey, produce from his satchel who know only Armenian. The So- a portion of the Scriptures? Why ciety has been the only source of sup- does a sayyid come and confess his ply for Scriptures in the modern Ar- faith to me in private, and say that menian language, as it owns the it is because he has hundreds of rela- plates from which these Scriptures tives among the Ulema that he cannot are printed at the American Press, confess it publicly ~ Why can we, Beirut, Syria. with hardly any effort, get 1,000 Mos- lems to come to hear the preaching of Scottish Seminary for Palestine the Gospel on Christmas Day or Good AN ARTICLE in a Boston news- Friday? Why do Persian men sit .t.. paper, quoted by the Presbyte- with tears running down their faces rian Magazine, states that the Church as they hear the story of the Cross?"
of Scotland and the United Free Church have joined to establish in INDIA AND SIAM "IN Jerusalem a Presbyterian theological Race Lines Breaking Down seminary, and have formally invited THESE days of communal Presbyterian and Reformed churches riots it is interesting to see how of the United States to share in the the differences almost cease to exist advantage, at least to such extent as inside our compound," writes Mrs.
there may be accommodations. It is Evan Rees, an English Congregation- understood that at least one Ameri- alist missionary in Calcutta. "Sev- can Presbyterian body has accepted eral Bible lessons, stories like the the invitation. Generations ago the Good Samaritan, gave an opportunity Scots established seminaries in Paris in Sunday school and morning and Rome because they realized their prayers to speak of Christ '8 attitude own country to be too small to afford and teaching on racial and religious adequate experience and training for distinctions. The other day our their ministers. Years ago they Hindu durwan, who was much afraid closed these institutions, however, and of Moslems in the mass during the had sought to establish a seminary in riots, brought in an old Moslem to the Palestine, but were prevented by the office to ask for a loan, as his house Turks. Now under a British mandate had fallen down during the floods the way is open to them. last week. The other evening at our prayers there knelt side by side, God's Word at Work in Persia John, the son of our cook-a so-called THERE is a remarkable movement Christian-the son of our Hindu going on at Isfahan, in the Persia durwan, the little Moslem boy above Mission of the Church Missionary So- mentioned, and a fourth-a Hindu I ciety today. The Bishop in Persia believe. "
says that it is only a "movement" at present-a mere ripple on the sur- Gandhi's Views on Sacred Books face as compared with the mass move- jNSWERING an inquiry from a ments in other countries-but that he f t correspondent as to why he reads cannot remain blind to its signifi- the Bible and not the Gita to the cance. He asks: "What means the students in the Gujerat National sale of thousands of portions of College, Gandhi replied, as quoted in
The Christian Patriot: "I must give "rhese English ladies render suc.'h preference to that which the boys service for me and such as me. Why lawfully want, over what I or others should not I serve my brother?' " may desire. When they invited me to give them an hour per week, I gave Hospital an Example of Service them the choice between reading the Gita, Tulsidas's Ramayana and an- THE missionary hospital in India swering questions. By a majority of has an unique value,says Albert votes the students decided to have the E. Moore, M.D., English Baptist mis- New Testament and questions and an- sionary in Palwal, North India: "The swers. They have every right to read days of blasphemy, scorn and sneers the Bible or to have it read to them. are largely over, and India is awaken- I hold that it is the duty of every ing to the supreme beauty of Christ cultured man or woman to read and all He signifies. There is a wonsympathetically Scriptures other derful growth of the spirit of service than our own. For myself, I regard which is manifested in the highest my study of and reverence for the degree in a mission hospital. The peo- Bible, the Koran and other Scriptures ple stand around and watch loathto be wholly consistent with my claim some sores being dressed, p_ariah and to be a staunch Sanatani Hindu. Brahmin receiving equal attention; The charge of being a Christian is not they watch minor operations being new. There is nothing in the world performed, and the consequent relief that would keep me from professing of pain; they hear no demand for Christianity or any other faith, the money, and they hear the reason for moment I felt the truth of and the it all in the evangelist's address. A need for it. Let me own this, that, if striking corroboration of this aspect I could call myself, say a Christian of medical missions is given in a letor Mohammedan, with my own in- ter from the Chief Magistrate of the terpretation of the Bible or the District, who wrote to me: 'India is Koran, I should not hesitate to call now beginning to wake up, and now is myself either, for then the Hindu, the time when clean, self-sacrificing, Christian or Moslem would be syn- unselfish work like that of your Misonymous terms." sion can be of infinite value in setting a standard for the people.' "
B~ahmin Serves …. Outcaste Children Found in Wolf's Den T HE home for lepers in Dichpalli, BISHOP PAKENHAM WALSH, Central India, originated, says of Bishop's College in Calcutta, Rev. G. M. Kerr, "in the heart of relates that about the end of August, a devout Hindu who is still one of while visiting Rev. J al Singh '8 orits best helpers. He came to us, phanage at Midnapur Mr. Singh reyears ago, saying, 'What Krishna counted how he discovered the "wolf cannot do, Christ can,' and besought girls. " Ina distant part of his disus to build a shelter for these pitiable trict not long before the villagers sufferers …. The inmates catch the pointed out to him a path they spirit of the place. One day, to our avoided because it was haunted by utter amazement, we found one of demons. Investigation revealed a them, a Brahmin of high family. a wolf den in which there were several cultured university man, scrubbing wolf cubs and two girls, about two the back of a Madiga, a leather work- and eight years of age, both exceeder, the worst of the outcastes. Our ingly fierce, running on all fours, utsurprise at seeing one of India '8 tering guttural barks and living like demi-gods engaged in such menial wolves. The supposition was that service was countered by his feeling they were abandoned as babies by almost of resentment. 'Why need their mother or mothers and were YOU be surprised, sid' he said. found and adopted by the she-wolf.
1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
With much difficulty, the children him to my tent, and after business were rescued but the younger died matters were finished, the constable soon afterward. The elder child sur- began asking questions about the na- vived and is now at the orphanage. ture of our work, our relation to the Government, etc., and soon he became Hi:wlu Anti-Christian Society much interested in the gospel mes- REV. A. L. WILEY, of Ratnagiri, sage. " India, reports: "There is an organized effort all over India, to fight Faithful to "Yesu: Swami"
I Christianity. An organization, called N HYDERABAD, one of the most the Maha Sabha (Great Society), has progressive native states in India, been called into existence, with one English Wesleyans have a successful main object of taking back into caste, mission. A recent report tells of Christians, Mohammedans and others seventy-five outcastes who had been who have left Hinduism. Ratnagiri baptized, and subsequently had suf· is a chief center of this organization. fered severe persecution by the caste· In May one of the young men whom people of the village, but had stood we baptized and received :into the firm for their new faith. The head- Church last Christmas was publicly man had tried to boycott them; they taken back into Hinduism, at a meet- could obtain no salt or oil from the ing of the Maha Sabha. He was village shop; they could not find em- given a position with a good salary. ployment; their cattle were left tied He never began his work and has re- up, not being allowed to graze on the quested us to take him back into the village lands. Day after day the Church. But there is the brighter headman said to them, "Deny your side. Several of our Christians have Yesu Swami, pour filth on His name been approached with offers of as you swear by the sacred rice to money, if they would return to Hin- leave Him for ever, and I will see to duism, but have stood firm." your homes, your work and your com- fort; refuse, and you shall have no Indian Constable a "Seeker" lot in this village, or in any of the Jt"rss CARRIE A. CLARK, who surrounding villages." But their faith was greater than the headman '8 .1 has been a member of the Pun- patience. He found that he could jab Mission of the American Presby- not move these new Christians from terian Church since 1895, writes in the Way, and gave in as graciously a recent letter: "Everywhere we go as he. could. we find eager seekers after the truth, especially among the higher castes and Mohammedans. This, to me, is CHINA AND TIBET the most encouraging feature of the Electric Light for Lhasa T work, and a great change from what HOUGH missionaries have been endeavoring for many years with we used to see years ago. Sometimes, where we least expect it, there the almost no success to carry the light of Word of God finds lodgment. A the Gospel into Tibet a wireless dis· short time ago we had difficulty about patch to the New York Times, dated getting water in a certain village, October 21st, announced that the pal.
and appealed to the chief magistrate ace of the Grand Lama of Tibet in of that district. He sent a constable Lhasa, the" Forbidden City," is now out to see that the head man of the illuminated by electric lights. Across village attended to this duty in sup- the Indian frontier Tibetan muleteers plying our needs. He called to ask have brought the news that R. D.
if we had been served by the water- Ringang, a young Tibetan engineer carrier, and if there was any way in and a Rugby graduate, has reached which he could help us further. Lhasa with electrical equipment, and Later, the Indian preacher came with with the assistance of the "evil one"
has succeeded in creating lights have an opportunity to secure a uni- which outshine the sun and moon. versity education that those who do Ringang some months ago was re- feel a social obligation to use it, while ported assassinated and his machin- absence of the servant problem in ery destroyed while he was returning China tends to simplify the managing to Lhasa after stUdying the electrical of a home and a job at the same works at Chelmsford with the manu- time. Careers are limited to teach- facturers. The latter said they had ing, on the whole, though some women hot heard from him, but expressed are entering journalism, a few wish confidence that he had been able to to study law and a limited number overcome his obstacles. who have sufficient means for long training are studying medicine. The The Name of Jesus in Tibet Canton Women's Medical College T HE Scripture Gift Mission in has mare students than it can take London recently received this care of and there are endless possiletter from a missionary in West bilities for women doctors in China China: ' 'Our evangelist and I werp, because of the traditional seclusion on a trip along the Tibetan border, of woman. Public health nursing is holding meetings at different villages in its infancy and nursing is being which we passed through, when one recognized as a profession for women. evening a man came to us asking us The School for Nurses, run in connecto tell him ·about the only true God. tion with the Canton Woman's Hos- We told him the old, old story, and pital and Medical School, is always he was so touched at the wonderful filled to capacity."
love of God that he stayed with us until nearly midnight asking ques- Peking Workmen Evangelists O tions. We gave him some of your NE method by which American missionaries in Peking are try- Scripture portions, with which he was very pleased, and regarded them as ing, as one of them puts it, "to build great treasure. As he went away he an economic foundation under the was repeating over and over again Church," is an iron and plumbing 'Ie-su! Ie-su! Ie-su.' He had never shop in connection with the boys'
heard the name of Jesus before, and school. Recently this shop elected a did not want to forget it. In the committee of four men to teach and morning, before it was light, he came preach to workmen for a month and again, asking us if he was saying to get work started which all the Jesus rightly. There are hundreds of Christians in this shop would con- people as eager for the Gospel as this tinue in the spare time, at nights and man is among the Lisu tribes, and if on Sundays, when it was once going.
we could only get leaflets for them, it Rev. John D. Hayes took charge of would not mean that only one man this work and under his direction a would believe, but that village after Chinese engineer led the band into village would destroy their idols, be- various shops in the city, preaching, lieve on the Lord, and become very teaching the Bible, distributing tracts earnest Christians." and Bible pictures and texts, teaching the thousand characters, giving talks Careerll for Chinese Women on sanitation and the like. It is hoped AHIGHER proportion of educated that in time at least four of the women in China take up careers Christian shop men may be kept in after marriage than in the United educational and evangelistic work States in the opinion of Miss Mildred among the other shops.
K. Magers, dean of women at Lingnan University (formerly Canton "Friendship Village" in Shanghai Christian College). She says: "Such lLOYD BALDERSTON, under the a small percentage of Chinese women J…J auspices of the American Friends
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Service Committee, recently spent influence. It has now five buildings several months in China. In going and in the past two years has gradu- through the congested section of ated seventy students who have gone the city of Shanghai he was de- to all parts of China, well trained in pressed by the scenes of privation a practical knowledge of the Bible, as and misery that were so evident. Re- the Word of God. In one town membering . the Friendship Village where there was a school with a which had been erected by Friends in strong anti-Christian feeling, a grad- Tokyo following the Japanese earth- uate for two weeks conducted meet- quake and tire, the project of a more ings which completely transformed permanent village of that nature in the spirit of the school and out of Shanghai appealed to him strongly i one hundred and seventy students, a village that would serve as an ob- all but seventeen confessed Christ.
ject lesson and an inspiration to the Other graduates of the Nanking Chinese people. In order to carry School go out to hold meetings, teach out the plan, which has been heartily Bible classes, visit homes, conduct approved by the Friends Committee, children's services and distribute the an association of representative na- Scriptures.
tive and foreign business men has An additional dormitory is greatly been formed under the direction of needed for the school. It is suggested the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. About an that daughters make gifts to put up acre of ground is being secured in the building in memory of their the heart of Pootung, one of the Christian mothers.
growing industrial districts of greater Shanghai. A "Christian Fundamentals" Mission Students Open Bible Schools ANEW mission, by this name has been established with Rev. Wal- I N SPITE of all the anti-Christian ter Scott Elliot, of Kuling, China, as agitation in China last year the General Director, Dr. Roland V. Christian work at Soochow Academy, Bingham, of Toronto, as Canadian conducted by the Protestant Episcopal Church, has gone on in some re- Representative and Dr. David J. spects more strongly than in a nor- Burrell, of New York, as Advisor. mal year. Seventeen students were Mr. Elliott writes that the aim of this confirmed and sixteen baptized. mission is to unite, not to divide, Groups of students used part of the Christian workers. The basis of summer holiday by opening ten sum- unity is belief in the integrity of the mer vacation Bible schools in the va- Scriptures and in the deity of Christ. rious cities from which they came. In The mission plans to distribute Chris- tian tracts in China. Mr. and Mrs. order to raise money to meet the ex- Elliot were formerly in Chungwe, penses of these vacation schools about Kansu, connected with the First two-thirds of the student body went Brethren Church Mission of Long on chuh-soo diet, that is, gave up all Beach, California, and previous to meat, during all of the last month in that were in Changsha, Hunan, as school; and put the sum obtained, agents of the American Bible Society. The American Secretary of the Misabout $50.00, into the summer school sion is Dr. A. R. Covert, 204 W. funds. The Spirit of Missions re- Ocean Boulevard, Long Beach, Caliports that 150 students applied for fornia. entrance for the new academic year, with only 60 vacancies available. JAPAN.KOREA Nanking Bible TrainiJlg School Japanese Students Abroad THIS Evangelical Bible School was THE: Japanese Students Christian established about ten years ago Association in the United States and has been growing in size and in publishes a bulletin, which in October
gave the following information: "Of of strong churches a hundred years the two thousand or more students hence.~ who have been sent abroad by the The Yoshiwara in Politics Ministry of Education during the T past fifty years, 375 are still away. HE efforts to combat licensed prostitution carried on by various Of the latter number, 73 have been specializing in engineering, 59 in Christian forces in Japan have conmedical science, 41 in physical sci- tributed to make the question a politience, 79 in literature, 32 in econom- cal issue between the Conservative ics, 42 in agriculture, 40 in juris- Party of Premier Wakatsuki and his prudence, and 9 in other subjects. former supporters, the "The True In all there have been 19 women stu- Friends Party." "The publicists of dents sent abroad, the custom of the these embattled partisans, " says Ministry of Education being to send Time, "in their effort to cast blame about 150 instructors and students of for the Yoshiwara of Tokyo upon government universities and col- their opponents, have stirred the leges each year. For that purpose Japanese press to investigate the seat the Ministry has appropriated 1,656,- of responsibility for such places 000 yen during the year ending throughout the Empire. Dispatches March 31, 1926. Germany has the reported last week that so many largest number of these students with statesmen of both the government 89, while England has 49, France 48, party and the opposition have been America 35, Switzerland 9, Austria found to hold a direct financial in- 5, China 4, Italy and Belgium 2 each, terest not only in geisha-houses but and Holland, Sweden, and Denmark in resorts of the lowest type that the 8 each. The remainder are on their whole issue seems likely to be dropped by both sides as too inflammable. Diway back to Japan." rector of the Police Matsumura OI The Church in Rural Japan Tokyo, interviewed, said: 'Of course the Yoshiwara will be closed some· BISHOP NAIDE, of Osaka, one of time or other, sooner or later.' " the two first Japanese bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is A Funeral Brings the Gospel T eager to take np the problem of rural HE following story of a Japanese naval officer who became an earwork in his diocese. He says that he wants to send itinerant workers from nest Christian through the influenee village to village, to those who have of some Ameriean missionaries while returned home after being baptized he was stationed in the Caroline Is- elsewhere "and who have no Chris- lands, is told in The Christian Mis- tian friends nor any opportunity of sionary, published in Dayton, Ohio: receiving the Holy Communion. "Recently he and his family were Moreover, in order to discover Chris- visiting at his childhood home among tians who have been lost sight of, and the mountains, just beyond the east- to sow new seeds of the Gospel, I ern edge of this province. His six- should like also to send out a company year-old daughter suddenly died of evangelists…. At the present time there. The Buddhist family were at the churches in Japan are for the big first horrified when the parents in- towns and cities, and missions for the sisted on having a Christian funeral, country places are almost forgotten. -but they had to yield the point.
This country missionary work is the But where could they get a minister?
most difficult of all and takes a great None had ever visited the vicinity, deal of time, and it costs money to and there were no resident Chris- keep on sending people. It would be tians. The father finally got in touch difficult to establish self-supporting with Rev. Tsujimura, by long-dis- ehurehes, but if the work is done with tance telephone, and engaged him to patience it would be the foundation come and hold the serviee at the home.
NEWS FROM: MA:NY LANbS !I!H
It was not only the first Christian concubine, where the dying struggle funeral, but also the first Christian against leaving a world of suffering meeting of any kind ever held in that for the great black fearful unknown, region. II where mothers hang paper prayers Japanese Christians in Korea over their gates in superstitious hope that the smallpox demon will spare REV. R. E. McALPINE, D.D., of the little ones, where the sorceress is the Southern Presbyterian called in to scare away cholera, where Church, discusses in the Christian little children go blind from prevent- Observer some of the benefits which able conditions and the sick languish he thinks Japanese rule has brought to wholly uncared for. The burden, Korea, and goes on to describe the ravages, hopelessness and darkness of Japanese Presbytery of Chosen. He sin are evident on every hand." says: "The presbytery has been established a dozen years; it now has Women Pledge Preaehing Day..
T a dozen or more churches fully HA'l' Korea Christians tithe their time as well as their money is a organized and self-sustaining, and as many more groups rapidly approach- fact well known to readers of the RE- ing full development. The twenty- VIEW. Miss Olga C. Johnson, of odd members of presbytery are a fine, Chungju, tells how generously cer- efficient group of Christian workers, tain Christian women give their time and their reports showed- steady and to the Lord. She says: "At the solid progress. The church members women's general Bible class held in Kwangju include a judge of the once a year for the city and country local court, two heads of government the attendance was about the same departments, the chief of the peni- as last year, 170. During the evantentiary, railway station master, and gelistic meetings held each evening of several school teachers and business the nine days, eighteen women men……. In addition to working pledged their faith in Christ. These with these churches I have tried to were personally followed up in their seek out the Japanese in villages' homes. A' collection of days' was taken and thirty-five women pledged scattered everywhere, and offer the 380 days of preaching in their own Gospel to them. Though my days or neighboring villages. During the have been very limited, yet many ex- class I enjoyed teaching portions of periences have been most encourag- Leviticus. The women declared that ing. " if sacrificing to their ancestors had Needy Areas in Korea as much meaning as the Jewish sac- SO MUCH has been said of the rifices they would not feel so badly progress of Christianity in Korea over the money and effort wasted that such a reminder as the following during their non-Christian days."
from Rev. Robert Knox, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, has in it an ISLANDS OF THE SEA element of surprise. He says: "Oc- Filipino Student. ACCePt Christ S casionally one hears some one say ILLIMAN Institute, at Dumagu- ete, on the Island of Negros, was that Korea is evangelized. We do thank God for what He has done in recently described by a visiting edu- this land but let no one think the task cational eommission as "the most in- complete. In going from one little fluential Protestant institution of church to another we itinerators pass higher learning in the Philippines."
hundreds of villages where there is One form of the influence which it not a single Christian, where the exerts is shown in the following ac- masses are devil worshipers, where count by Mrs. C. A. Glunz of what women slave from morning till night she calls "the first life work confer- without love or care for the husband ence held in Dumaguete." . She says: who spends his money on his young "Rev. Donato Galia and Rev. Proculo
Rodriquez, both Silliman graduates, In Egypt, Mr. Gindhi, a blind came back to assist in the week's Christian, has been teaching a num- meetings. It was a real joy to have ber of blind students in El Azhar them with us and to have them give University, Cairo. Together they their own experiences to the stu- have been studying the Bible in dents. The town chapel was crowded braille for nearly two years. Some every evening with about four hun- have taken the braille Bibles back dred students, and many students had with them to their villages.
personal interviews with our visitors. This society aims also to rescue Fifteen cards were signed for full- blind children, to support blind evan- time Christian service, while many gelists and Bible women, home teach- others signed cards signifying their ers and masseurs and to publish the willingness to let the Master have His Scriptures for the blind. One of the way in their lives. Following these blind evangelists is now working in meetings we had the last Decision the hospital at Nazareth, Palestine.
Day service for the school year and New Zealand Sunday-Schools twenty-eight stood up and accepted Christ. " T HE churches of Auckland are evincing a keen desire to build up Light Breaks in New Guinea religious educational work. Confer- REV. F. W. WALKER, of the New ences of youth workers are becoming Guinea E~angelization Society, popular and profitable. Earnest atwrites: "A great change is taking tention is being given to the problem place in Papua which is full of prom- of training teachers. New Zealand is ise. In the neighborhood of Kwato particularly fortunate in having a the old apathy and dull indifference very effective and well-organized are things of the past. Natives will Bible class movement to which the walk eight, ten, and even fifteen miles churches look for leaders. Students to listen to preaching which formerly in theological colleges are now study- they would not go to the other end ing religious pedagogy and doing of the village to hear. Many say practical Sunday-school work.
quite frankly that they are sick and tired of their old heathen ways. Na- FOREIGN MISSIONS IN BATTLE tive public opinion is beginning to ARRAY recognize the claims of the teaching of Christ, and there is a very general An endless line of splendor, and pronounced desire to learn the These troops with hea.ven for home, With creeds they go from Scotland, With incense go from Rome.
Way of Life. Perhaps the most hope- These, in the name of J eBUS, ful indication of this change is shown Against the dark gods stand, in the eagerness of the children to They gird the earth with valor come to school. To be convinced of They heed their King 's eom~and. this you have only to watch the children streaming over from the adja- Onward the line advances, Shaking the hills with power Slaying the hidden demons, '
cent Island of Logea to Kwato regu- The lions that devour.
larly five days in the week." No bloodshed in the wrest1ing,- But souls new·born arise- Work for the Blind The nations growing kinder The child·hearts growing 'wise. AUSTRALIA is the headquarters of a "Mission to the Blind in Hea- What is the final ending' then and Bible Lands." It was The issue, can we know! founded by the late Robert A. Byers Will Christ outlive Mohammed' W~ll Kali's Altar go'
and its present organizing secretary This is Our faith tremendous_ is Miss Muriel Leighton (102 Union Our wild hope, who shall s~orn- Street, Windsor, Victoria). This society cooperates with other bodies who That in the name of Jesus ' aJ;'e helping the blind in all lands. The world shall be reborn!
-From CoUected Poems of Vachel Lindsay. (Macmillan..)
books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-
'l'HE REVIEIW.
A Tibetan on Tibet: Being the Travels and circumstantial is'. it-indeed, often Observations of Paul Sherap, of Tach- wearisomely meticulous. . ienlu. By G. A. Combe. 8 vo. lOs. T. Fisher Unwin. London. 1926. The reader will not find anythmg When, in 1850, the Catholic mis, more of things Tibetan to ask ques- tions about after reading this volume. sionary, Abbe Hue, gave the world Behind the scenes always, and realizan intimate account of his famous ing what a foreigner wishes to know journey through Tibet and his nearly nine-months' stay in the capital, about his hermit fatherland, our Lhasa its vivid though unscientiiic Tibetan gives a moving picture of record deeply interested Occidentals this land of snows and summer pas.- ture land, of wandering lamas and in this unknown "Roof of the lamaseries and holy places of Tibet, World. " Here we have another rec- including the most sacred capital, ord of years of travel and residence Lhasa. While Lamaism is not disin that country, told to a competent cussed connectedly, here will be found a multitude of sketches of sectione. English scholar and student of Tib- taken one by one as Sherap travels etan Buddhism-often called Lama- about. ism. Sir Charles. Bell, himself resident at Lhasa nearly a year and one To add to the value of the volume, of our foremost authorities on things Mr. Combe contributes an abundance Tibetan, says of the narrator, of footnotes, made the more valuable by the help of missionaries who know Sherap: "We are introduced to a the Tibetan borders from years of Tibetan, who runs away from home residence and study, Mr. Edgar be- ing the most valued of all. His own when still a young boy, and travels opening chapter upon aspects. of Budday after day, month after month, dhism and the final chapter giving across the difficult mountain land, attaching himself' first to one party and an account of the "Mystery Play of then to another. Like many of his Tibet, " lasting two days with eleven race he has a quick, receptive mind, acts, are of themselves highly inter- esting and informative. H. P. B. and his account of what he sees and. feels and does, shows us Tibet from the inside. It reproduces the Tibetan atmosphere with simplicity and World-Wide Moravian Missions. Adolph charm. " As a later convert to Chris- Schulze and S. H. Gapp. 163 pp. $1.35 tianity, his views oj' Tibetan religion and $1.75 postpaid. The Comenius Press, do not represent his own bell.ef s, yet BiJthlehem, Pa., 1926. Paul Sherap describes manners and rites with entire impartiality, and Two hundred years of Moravian when he gives views of his guide in Christian missions, graphically depilgrimages as far south as Budh- scribed here in picture and story, are, gaya in India and for two years all for the most part, years of pioneer- ing in the most difficult fields. The over Tibet, we get that devout Bud- Moravians have set an example to dhist's reactions to sites and rites other Christian bodies by their devo- devoutly believed in. Readers of tion of life and SUbstance, by their Marco Polo's Chinese journeys will love and faith and obedience_ This find in Sherap's style almost a re- popular narrative tells of the early production of Marco's, so simple and days of the Church under the leader- 993 6
ship of Count von Zinzendorf and G. Wells, with whose views he is evithe subsequent mission work in dently in sympathy. The author tries Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, among in vain to answer the questions: American Indians, in the West In- "What is this thing we call religion? dies, in Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana, Whence did it come and why and South and Central Africa, on the how? Whither is it going?" borders of Tibet, in Australia and among lepers. Everywhere the labors Dr. Browne endeavors to prove of these missionaries have been that all religious belief has evolved marked by unswerving faith and from fear, from superstition, from self-denying love. Two hundred il- the practice of magic and an effort lustrations help to make the narra- to curry favor with or to appease the tive realistic. wrath of unseen forces. He believes that all religion is good and has A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- brought many blessings to society, vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. generally promoting morality and World Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. stimulating art. W. Roome. Map and Statistics. 64 pp. Is. World Dominion Press. London. Christians cannot accept Dr. 1926. Browne's story of the rise and power of Christianity, for he makes positive Nyasaland is the scene of a part statements without giving evidence to of David Livingstone's travels, of the establish their truth. For example, work of· Dr. Robert Laws, Donald he says that Jesus was born in Naz- Fraser and other well-known Scotch areth and that the record of His life Presbyterian missionaries. The story in the gospels is no more to be relied of the advance of the cross is a won- upon than the legends of Zoroaster. derful record of heroic adventure and He looks upon Jesus as only a sincere the results are inspiring. Now the but mistaken Jewish "prophet." If Britist Universities Mission, the Dr. Browne is as unreliable in his de- United Free Chureh of Scotland, scription of other religions as in his the Church of Scotland Mission, the outline of Christian history, his book Dutch Reformed Church (of South contains much" fiction." Jesus' mir- Africa), the South Africa General acles of healing are classed with those Mission, the Seventh Day Adventists, wrought by the dances and incantathe Zambesi Industrial Mission, the tions of "medicine men;" although he Nyasa Mission and the Baptist In- acknowledges that Jesus was an exdustrial Mission (of England), are traordinary personality, not underall working there in forty main sta- stood by any of His devotees, ancient tions and 1,923 outstations with 305 or modern. Dr. Browne, without European missionaries. In fifty reason, declares that Jesus tried in years evangelical converts have been vain to escape from death. The disgathered to the number of over 50,- ciples are looked upon as self-deceived 000 and about 300,000 patients are fanatics who told tales of the resurtreated yearly. The Protestant mis- rection that deceived others–except sion schools have 106,000 pupils and Rabbi Browne! This explanation of Roman Catholic schools report 27,- how it all happened, and how Chris- 000. The map in this pamphlet is tianity has become the dominant reexceptionally clear and comprehen- ligion, accepted by the most intellisive. gent people of the age, somehow fails to convince. This Believing World. L€wis Browne. II1us. 8, vo. 347 pp. $3.50. New York. What Is Faith! J. Gresham Machen. 12 1926. mo. 251 pp. and Index, with list of Biblical passages quoted. $1.75. New From the naturalistic standpoint, York. 1925. Dr. Browne (a modern Jewish rabbi) describes the great religions of the This book sets forth luminously the world. He dedicates the book to H. author's conception of what it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ the Church in England and Scotland "u~to salvation." Much is frankly was engaged in controversies similar controversial and not a little is to these which have raged so recently keenly critical. It would seem that among us. Weare not without some conservative and liberal alike might signs that the Church in America is agree to meet on the plane of such a within sight of calmer seas and milder pronouncement as this: "It is not as skies. If representatives of liberala quality of the soul that faith saves ism are as loyal to the Person or a man, but only as the establishment Christ as is this representative or contact with a real object of the of conservatism-and very many of faith. . . . The efficacy of faith then them are-we shall yet find a way by depends not upon the faith itself, con- which on other points than that of sidered as a psychological phenome- £aith in Christ we shall "agree to dif- non, but upon the object of the faith, fer and in all things resolve to love. " c. C. A. namely Christ."
It is useless to deny that there is a World Friendship Pictures-Set No. 1broad eclecticism which regards faith Pictures of Moslem children. Four colored as a quality of the soul without re- prints on still cardboard. 11 x 14 inches. spect to its {)bject. Books like this 75 cents a set. Missionary Education recall us to the faith of our fathers, Movement. New York. 1926. and to its ultimate object, the Person of Jesus ChrISt. The faith of our fa- These are designed for use with thers, however, is not so simple a children in connection with the study of Moslem lands.
thing as some may imagine. Evan- Scripture Calendars. 1927. Golden Grain, gelical faith is not devoid of intellec- Golden Text, Daily Manna, Daily Medita· tual elements. Mr. Machen earnestly tion, Yonng Folks, Bible Almanac, Home protests against the idea that there Almanac, Daily Light. 1 shilling to 2 is necessarily any opposition between shillings each. Golden .Grain Diary 1s faith and knowledge. He pleads for 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow, &otland.
a fuller knowledge 6f the Bible and These are attractive and helpful especially of the New Testament. He Scripture calendars with quotations is as earnest as John Wesley himself from the most eminent spiritual in defense of the doctrine of justifica- Bible teachers and writers. They tion by faith. He would not object will bring blessing to many lives and to the phrase, "justification by love," many home circles. They make ex- for he says, "That love alone (God's cellent Christmas and New Year love for us), is the love that saves. gifts.
And the means by which it saves is NEW BOOKS faith." Dr. Machen has a perpetual Ten Weeks with Chinese llandits. Harvey quarrel with those who regard con- J. Howard. 272 pp. $3.00. Dodd, Mead version as an achievement rather than & Co. New York. 1926.
an experience. The experience fol- The New lapanese Womanhood. Allen K. lows the achievement. Those who Faust. 161 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran find trouble in reconciling Paul's doc- Co. New York. 1926. trine of faith and James'8 doctrine of works should read Dr. Machen's Friends of the Caravan Trails. Elizabeth chapter on "Paith and Warks. " Harris. 127 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Christian Education. Philadel- phia. 1926.
Our brethren in Great Britain find Musa, Son of Egypt. Mary Entwistle and it difficult to understand the intensity Jeanette E. Perkins. 126 pp. 50 cents. of Dr. Machen '8 book, at times ap- Presbyterian Board of Christian Educa· proaching bitterness, as in his dis- tion. Philadelphia. 1926. cussion of Dr. McGiffert's book, "The God of the Early Christians," provoc- Ecuador: A Story of Missionary Achieveative as that book may be. It has ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.
been more than a generation since (Concluded on Third Cover.)
tt;he··Christmas Problem.Solved Best Gift for Are Your Gifts Ready?
Pa.stors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teachers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers 01' other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers Why not THE MISSIONARY as a real send ~~~RLD Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, Illustrated articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- International derful story of Christ's work in North and South Interdenominational America, Asia, Africa, the Islands, and Europe. Evangelical Alive and Up-to-Date Special Offer—Good until December 25, 1926 Authoritative Inspiring SAVE $1.00. Two Subscriptions for $4.00. (One may be a renewal.) The REVIEW has We will send an appropriate card announcing your News from All Lands Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Thrilling Life Stories Best Methods for All Delightful Inexpensi'J'e Continuous Societies Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) Live Material for Sermons Facts for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate One subscription, $2.50.
ACT NOW!
FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY ———————————- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.
Dear Friends: j $2 50001r Ij one gift subscription} W b , $4: and one renewal REVIE ,to e Enclosed please find for for the sent for the year 1927 to the addresses given below.
Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.
GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name.
Address ······.Sent by…
BOOKS
(Concluned from page 993.; Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Couy Higginbottom. 129 pp. $1.25. .I!'leming H. Revell Co. Xew York. 1926.
The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 363 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. Philadelphia. 1926.
A Tibetan on Tibet. G. A. Combe. 199 pp. lOs. T. Fisher 'nwin. London. 1926.
Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. When They Sail 134 pp. 28 6d. Church ;l{issionar~' So- ciety. London. 1926. for Mission Fields Oui ldissions in India (1834-1924). E. Back of every Presby- Morris Wherry. 356 pp. $4.00. Strat- terian missionary who sails ford Co. Boston. 1926. for foreign fields is years of training. Our Church Abroad: The Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in America. Financial assistance elur- George Drach, Editor-in-chief. 2,58 pp. ing their tra1l1mg years is $1.25. United Lutheran Publication given by the Presbyterian House. Philadelphia. 1926. Board of Christian Educa- tion-if needed. New Challenges to Faith. Sherwood Eddy. 236 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. The average amount is New York. 1926. $150 a year.
A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- Groups of women, Sun- vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. 'World day schools, men's clubs are Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. W. "a d 0 p tin g" prospective Roome. 64 pp. Is. World Ilominion ministers and missionaries Press. London. 1926. nm,- in school.
Map of Nyasaland Giving Missionary Sur- Perhaps your school vey. Mounted, 58 6d. Unmounted, 3s. would be helped by such World Dominion Press. London. 1926. definite gi "ing. The amount is small. There is distinct Nehemiah, the BuiJder-A Biblical Drama vocational suggestion in with Music. Eleanor Wood Whitman. having the young people 32 pp. 65 cents. l'i1grim Press. Bos- help support a future mis- ton. 1926. sionary-following him to the field. Christ in the Four Gospels. .John H. Cable. 375 pp. $2,.00. Christian Alli- Full details from Room ance PUblishing Co. New York. 1926. 819 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. Chris- tian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.
Children's Dramatizations. Elizabeth Ed· land. 48 pp. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926.
Ritual and Belief in Morocco. Edward Westermarck. 2 yols. I1Ius. 42… Mac- millan. London. 1925.
The Peoples of Southern Nigeria: A Sketch SBYTERJAN of their History, Ethnology, and Lan- guages, with an Abstract of the 1921 Census. P. Amaury Talbot. 4 vols. Vol. I-Historical Notes. Maps. 365 pp. Vol. II-Ethnology. Illus. 423 pp. Vol.
III-Ethnology. Illus. Loose Tables in cover. 425 to 977 pp. Vol. IV-Lin- guistics and Statistics. Appendices. 234 pp. 70s. Oxford Uninrsity Press. Lon. don. 1926.
Evolution in the Balances. Frank E. AI. WlTl1E~Sl>OON BUILDING PHILADE:J..PHIA len. 191 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1926.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
& Distinctive Contributions
The Church and Missions Watch… the Cross Rev. ROBERT E. SPEER Rev. J. D. JONES A concise study of tbe missionary motive in The noted English preacher pictures the events in the death of Christ and interprets their the Church, the new demands on foreign meaning with characteristic power.
missions, and the direct challenge on the Net, $2.00 mission nelds. Net. $2.00 'l"be Sell Disclosure 1001 mastratlons 01 New Cballenles to 01 Jesus PulElt aad Platform -Faith Prof. GEERHARDUS Rev. AQUILLA SHERWOOD EDDY VOS, Ph. D. WEBB, D.D. A revelation ofworld changes This remarkable presentation A fresh and invaluable col. and the need for the appli. shows tbe place of Messian· lectlon of illustrations for the cation of Christianity. ism in the mind of Jesus. use of public speakers. Net, Net, $1.50 Net, $2.00 $3.00 TbeExpositor'sYearBook Makinl Good in the Ministry Edited by Rev. Prof. JAMES MOFFATT, D. D. Rev. Prof. A. T. ROBERTSON, D. D.
A succinct survey of the work done in bibli. This appealing sketch of John Mark has a cal interpretation and theology during the helpful message for every preacher who wishes year 1925. Classified and indexed. Net, $4.00 to make good in the largest sense. Net, $1.50 The Gospel 01 th! The Spirit 01 Christ Highways 01 the Larger World Prof. CHARLES -Heart R. ERDMAN, D. D. Rev. F. W. Rev. G. H. NORWOOD, D. D. MORRISON, D. D.
Sermons of force and insight A new viewpoint of the doc. A series of sermons, graphic on a variety of interesting trine and significance of the and stimulating, by a master themes. Net, $1.75 Holy Spirit. Net, $1.50 preacher. Net, $1.50 What to Preach Probibition in the Rev. HENRY SLOANE United States COFFIN, D. D. D. LEIGH COLVIN, Ph. D.
These first Warrack Lectures delivered by an An authoritative and exhaustive stully reveal· American throw much light on the kind of ing the truth about the inception and progress preacbing needed today. Net, $2.00 of temperance in America. Net, $5.00 cAt all booksellers GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 'Publishers New York
The Missionary Review of the World — December 1918
AERO VIEW OF JERUSALEM AND THE MOUNT OF
Ten Million:Lepers Need Your Help The estimate given by Dr. Victor G. Heiser-of the Rockefeller Foundation and formerly Health Director of the Philippine Islands-indicating an approximate minimum of two million Lepers in the w9rld, has re-emphasized the importance of the work for which The Mission to Lepers is responsible.
This International and Interdenomina- some two hundred cases have been free from tional Society was founded in 1874 by traces of the Leprosy for more than two Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, representing years. Research is being continued, new one of the Americ.an Foreign Mission remedies and new applications of old ones sought-with the encouraging result that Boards. Yearly the work has grown many patients have been released on parole.
and the Society has expanded. Its four c. To Supply Their Simple Wants present objectives are: Lepers-homeless and hungry-surprised to a. To Preach the Gospel to the Lepers find sympathy-rejoice to receive food, cloth- The Lepers respond gladly to Christian teaching. Their sincere joy in service offers ing and shelter. When physically able, they fine examples for emulation. There are now over 6,000 Baptized Christians in the Leper gladly undertake gardening, raising frUIt Homes connected with this Mission and we need your help to mainfain the work. and caring for their cooking and clothes. In b. To Relieve Their Dreadful Sufferings the Mission Stations, ample care can be given Suffering always appeals. Note the way in with an approximate annual expense of only which relief is rushed to our War sufferers, but what War sufferer today would ex- $25.00 for each patient. Such a great service change places with the Leper? The Mission to Lepers, through direct contributions, by for such a small amount ought to touch the visitation in many lands, and by establishing and sustaining the work in no less than hearts of every lover of suffering men. ninety-two Hospitals and Homes for Lepers, has relieved and saved many thousands. women and cl1ildren everywhere. Doctors and nurses have multiplied their ministries by teaching Lepers themselves the d In TI' me t RI'd the Woird' f Leprosy art of bandaging and dressing. In connection with the American Asylum under Govern- • 0 0 ment control in the Philippine Leper Colony, clinical records show that under treatment In the middle ages, France and Great Britain had many Lepers. In more recent years, there were thousands in Norway. Now Great Britain and France have practically none and there are few in Norway. In the Philip- pine Islands ten years ago, there were said to be 9,OOO-now but 5,000. In the Hawaiian Islands twelve years ago, over 1,300-now half that many. What has wrought this change? The ans'wer is, segregation. AI- most 4,000 years ago, this plan was insti- tuted by Jehovah. It brings results. And you can help., The Mission to Lepers is leading in a world movement for segregation of Lepers in all lands. Governments and Mission Boards are co-operating in the United States, Japan, Korea, China, India, and Siam. Your support is needed-urgently.
If, as estimated, one person out of every seven hundred and fifty living today, is suffering from this preventable disease, who is responsible ? We are. We can at least help stay the plague.
Are you ready to do your part to help this Society realize its four objectives, which we repeat:- (a) To preach the Gospel to the Lepers; (b) To relieve their dreadful sufferings; (c) To. supply their simple wants; (d) In time to rid the world of Leprosy.
Then, send your gift, which is so much needed today, to Mr. Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer, 158 Fifth Ave., New York. Gifts are needed for general funds, for building purposes, as well as for "Christmas" for the Lepers.
Wm. laySchieffelin, Chairman; Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer,' W. M. Danner, Secretary.
Reference:-The officers of the Mission Boards of any Church or Society in America or in Great Britain.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORJ,.D in writing to advertisers The Scene of Great Events in the Redemptive Work of Christ, and Recently in the Reclamation by the Allied Forces The tower of the Russian Church of the Ascenscion is seen on horizon at the left and in front of it the "Dome of the Rock" or Mosque of Gmar in the Temple Area
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOl,. December, 1918 NUMBER XLI. TWELVE SIGNS Of THE TIMES "M THE OUTLOOK FOR PEAOE AKE a joyful noise unto God, all the Earth; sing forth the glory of His name; make His praise glorious," (Psalm 66: 1, 2). When on the n;'orning of November eleventh, the news spread abroad that Germany had accepted the terms of armistice, a wave of. rejoicing spread over the war-wearied earth-even in the enemy's camps and cities-and hostilities ceased as if under the spell of the .Master's "Peace be still." The bells of victory sounded the death knell of militarisp and the creed of the iron fist that "might is right." "The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepter of the rulers that smot.e the people in wrath with a continual stroke." (Isaiah 14 :5, 6). With the onward march of the Allies, kingdoms founded on arbitrary power and hereditary rights have crumbled and kings and princes have b€come weak as Samson shorn of his locks. In Europe and Asia today the ancient established order is changing, the fountains of the political deep are breaking up and a new day is dawning.
The question is~what next? It will be many months before any true estimate can be prepared showing what has been gained and lost in this world war. England alone has lost nearly a million men, and in all, probably at least eight million fighting men have died in addition to those who have succumbed to disea.se, starvation and war conditions in Europe, Asia and Africa. The price paid in men, in money and in devastation and suffering has been incalculable. Is the result worth the cost? That depends on the next steps.
Europe is still in turmoil. National militarism has been dethroned, but the individual appeal to the power of the sword still stands. In Russia the power of the Bolsheviki, with the red flag of the
working men and soldiers, has replaced the power of autocratic aris· tocracy.. The Bolsheviki are seeking to establish themselves in Europe and America and in fact throughout the world. This means that instead of a perpendicular division between peoples, on the line of national and racial ambitions and antagonism, the Bolsheviki are seeking to establish a horizontal division internationally between classes of men. They aim at the subjugation of the propertied class to the laboring class.
There is reason to rejoice over the victory that has been won and to remember with honor the men and women who have laid down their lives for the cause of freedom from the military yoke, but there is no reason for. self-gratulation or self-confidence; no reason to think that by our own might we have achieved victory or can maintain it. Democracy is not a solution of the world's problems. At this hour it behooves us to stop and to remember God. In Him alone can we put our trust, and only in the principles and saving poWer of Jesus Christ is there any hope for the world. He not only made of one all nations to dwell on the face of the earth, but He broke down the barriers between high and low, rich and poor, Jew and Gentile, to make all ONE in Him. Only on this principle and basis can there be lasting peace.
AFTER THE WAR-WHAT?
A LREADY the maps of Europe, of Asia and of Africa have cha.nged. With Palestine and Syria, Constantinople, Damascus and Bag- dad in the hands of the Allies, the power of the Turk is broken and a new day is dawning in Moslem lands. The darh:est spot iu Asia today is Persia: caught between the millstones of Turkish cruelty arid Russian collapse, the land has been made desolate-especially iIi the Northwest. A good Samaritan, of self-sacrificing spirit, is needed to save Persia from utter desolation. Already Christians interested in Moslem lands are beginning to plan the reconstruction work in Asia Minor and Syria. The doors will doubtless be opened wide for missionary work and au adequate program should be devised. There is need of the same devotion, sacrifice and energy in pushing this campaign for God as was evidenced by the forces of General Allenby in winning the Holy Land from the domination of the Turk.
Another dark area of vast extent is Russia, with her 180,000,000 people including Protestants, Roman and Greek' Catholics, Buddhists, Moslems and Atheists. Here is a land in a state of anarchy, with a helpless mass of humanity, unequal to self-government. Order will doubtless be brought out of chaos with the help of the Allies. In the meantime, Christians in America' and England should prepare to evangelize this great mass of humanity so long kept in oppression, ignorance and superstition, until millions of them have come to deny the very
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
existence of God. What was Russia contains half as many people as India, more than all Africa and three times as many as in all Latin America. They have been almost whoHy untouched by evangelical teaching. Here is an opportunity for Christian statesmanship in the formation of a program for Russia's evangelization by a union of Christian effort, unmarred 1)y denominational rivalry.
Africa is another land that must have attention. The German colonies have been conquered and German missions transferred. A new era for Africa calls for Christian generalship like that which united the Allied forces under General Foch and determined where and how each station should be occupied, so that victory to the cause might come most speedily. Is not the Cause of Christ as worthy as the cause of democracy?
THE OUTLOOK AT HOME T HE war has ended so suddenly that men have scarcely had time to catch their breath or take their bearings under the new con- ditions. Four million Americans and as many British and I<"'rench soldiers and naval reserves must be demobilized and return to paths of peace; nearly as many munition workers must readjust themselves to new conditions; a million men will return home wounded or partially incapacitated through disease and must be cared for; ten thousand war workers will in the next twelve months leave their work in "Y" huts and other halls to return to churches, associations, professions or business at home. Surely the problems of the months to come are almost as great as those through which we have just passed. The nation was not ready for war, but bent to the task and soon made ready with wondrous success. Is the Church ready for the victories of peace? If not, will she bend to the task as earnestly and devotedly and as successfully? There is as great need for prayer now for Divine guidance and help as there has ever been in the darkest days of the war.
,When the men come home will they find the Church and the nation ready to receive them? There is the temperance question to be settled; what is harmful to men's efficiency and morals in times of war is equally inexcusable in times of peace. There are the questions of profanity, of Sabbath observance ,and of amusements that have been made more difficult by the abnormal conditions under which men have lived in war time. 'There are the questions of Church worship, of sectarianism, and of popular but unfounded religious ideas; there are the problems of the enlistment of the new leadership and the employment for the energies of men and women who have learned the joy of service. What will the Y. M. C. A. and other organizations do when their present gigantic task is finished? Was there ever a period in the history of the world more fraught with danger or more bristling with opportunities? It behooves the leaders of the Church
to study these spiritual problems as diligently as statesmen, educators and industrial and commercial leaders are studying the problems that affect mainly things material and temporal. God is surely as ready to lead the way in peace as in war. Are Ohristians as ready to follow and to obey the commands of Ohrist as Americans have been to observe the orders for food and paper conservation, and for gasless Sundays? Will we respond as heartily to calls for united effort and sacrificial giving as we have to appeals for war workers and for the Liberty Loans?
THE EFFEOT OF THE WAR IN INDIA M ANY indications on the mission field in India show that t.he war is directly responsible for the way things are pointing. All mission workers are ready to admit that the ultimate goal of mission effort is strong Ohristian character, with self-support and self-government amongst. the people evangelized. Up to the present, the attainments to this end are far from satisfactory because the aver- age Indian Ohristian has been content to be ruled and supported, as far as his Ohurch is concerned, by the missionary. Oonsequently he has not developed any marked executive ability or responsibility. Some t.ime ago an Indian preacher of over twenty years' experience was appointed to a position of authority, but begged to he excused and was content to remain as a pastor of a small station rather than shoulder the responsibility of the new appointment. The younger men are, on the contrary, looking forward to the time when the affairs of t.lieir Ohurch shall be in t.heir own hands.
Oorrespondents in India write that the war has been used by the "home rulers" of India to further their cause. The policy of the British Government, as announced in Par!iament last August., is "the increasing association of Indians in every branch of the administ.ration, and t.he gradual development of self-governing inst.itutions, with a view to the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of t.he British Empire."
Self-government. is t.hus to be gained by successive stages, and all who have studied the history of the Indian people feel that this is the only way to successfully attain this desired end. There are upwards of three hundred millions of people in India and their whole manner of life must be changed, for they have never had any authority in their country, but always accepted their laws from the hand of their rulers. An Anglo-Indian writer,. Sir Francis Younghusband, says, "Indians have been accustomed throughout their history to autocratic forms of government; their social institutions, their teaching, their philosophy of life are all based upon the principle of authority and tradition. They have been bred to accept commands and authoritative decisions, and to lean upon precedent. They have not been
accustomed to think for themselves. If they are to be fitted for selfgovernment, all this has to be changed-to be exactly reversed. Selfgovernment in the political sphere will be of no avail unless social institutions also are permeated with the idea of freedom and responsibility, and social institutions will not be thus imbued unless the native disposition of the people has been changed. The great political change from the principle of autocracy to the principle of democracy cannot be made unless the people make social changes also. Institutions, social and religious, which are based on authority will have to be remodeled on a b:;lsis of justice and liberty. People instead of expecting their activities to be directed and imposed on them from above will have to depend upon the wellspring of activity which cometh from within." This will be no easy task, but though it will take years to accomplish, the Indian people are satisfied that the Government will continue to follow this policy until the desired end is reached.
All this has a direct bearing upon the Church in India, for it is inconceivable that the people are going to have home rule in their government and not in their Church, and it is the Church's duty to prepare the Ohristian community for it, just as the government is preparing the country at large. There is a feeling amongst the Indian Christians that this has not been aimed at as zealously as it might have been and that self-support rather than self-government is the goal which is continually kept before them. An Indian gentleman, Sir N. Chandavakar, in appealing to the European community a few months ago on this question, said, "sound finance means finding ways and means by taxation for the increasing demands of the Administration and the growing political, social and economic interests and responsibilities of the country. Are you going to raise them, as you have done till now, without the responsible voice of the people, and thereby raise discontent as before and now, or will you give them that voice so that they may be able to realize their responsibility and help the Administration in securing the interests of sound finance?"
.This question can be applied to the Indian Church and must not be set aside without due consideration. The Indian members of conferences and councils of the churches have an equal vote with the missionaries and in the majority of cases far outnumber the latter, but anyone who has attended any number of the conferences and councilI'! knows that the will of the missionary is supreme. But a new day is dawning; "home rule" is in the air and the coming minister of the Indian Church is going to exert more authority than his brethren of the past.
The Indian people must be allowed to develop their Church after their own individuality and not according to the pattern of an American or English church. Their peculiar characteristics may be developed and given scope in order that the Indian Church will not only be
self-supporting but self-governed. We believe the Church should, like the government, declare its policy and work toward the goal as steadfastly as toward the goal of self-support.
The method by which the British government seeks to attain this end is.a method of co-operation. For mall'Y years they have been associating Indians with Europeans in many of their public works, with the resuIt that the Indian non-official has not only learned from a competent person the things of the western world, but the official also has gained the Indian viewpoint. The resurt is a happy understanding and better co-operation. We believe that this should be the policy of the Church. The younger men should be initiated into the ways of mission finance and mission government, and in co-operation with the missionaries themselves work and plan that each may learn from the other what will be for the benefit of all. Unless this is done there is a danger of losing much that has been gained and the home rule spirit may break out in a way which it will be hard to control.
To this end missionaries should begin to cultivate that attitude of heart and mind which will enable them to accept an Indian fellowlaborer as director in the things which pertain to the government of the Church and schools for his people. If these -things can be accomplished, there will arise out of the reconstruction which is sure to follow the war an Indian Church which will be the glory arid pride of the Church in the home land.
A STRATEGIC OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE W HEN China threw in her lot with the cause of the Allies she . sent an expedition to northern Manchuria, and there quelled the Boisheviki who were threatening the 'life and property and supplies of the Allies. But, perhaps, the act of China, most important, was the sending of a host of coolies to work behind the battle lines of France, thereby releasing multitudes of men in the allied countries fO,r the stern and terrible work of the trenches.
A great problem emerges from this aggregation of Chinese in France. What is to be done for the soul-welfare of this great company of picked workmen? Shall only warm clothing, wash-basins, smoking tobacco, soap, cooking utensils, blankets, graphophones and books-all these that minister to the present life-be provided and soul nourishment be denied the souls of these men which the church is issuing to the pris' oners of all nationalities in their prison camps? Should the Gospel be denied these war-workers while evangelistic effort without stint is put forth for almost every other class of men engaged in the world war? They have good mental powers, along with many solid and admirable characteristics, the opportunity open to them for broadening of mind and general development that comes from seeing other lands and other men is p0S8ibly more marked than in any other class.
COMMENT
A CALL TO PRAISE AND PRAYER M ANY calls to prayer were issued during the war and many cities and towns observed a trysting time with God. Since the cessation of hostilities there have been many celebrations of victory, some hilarious, some disgraceful and others uplifting and worshipful. Calls to meetings for praise and thanksgiving have been sent out to the churches and to all who believe in God-thanksgiving for victory many months in advance of the date when military experts said that it could be expected; thanksgiving for the maintenance of a high morale in the Allied armies and navies, for the sympathy and co-operation of manlY different races and nations, for the spirit of service and of sacrifice that has been developed and for the loyal co-operation of laborers at home.
Some day there may be written a history of God's providence in the war, not only in such crises as in the "Vision of Mons," when captured Germans declared that they saw a vision of hosts of reinforcements-which were not there in the flesh-but in such events as the presence of the Czecho-Slovaks in Russia and in the unplanned availability of the miles of pipe in Alexandria, which were used to carry water to the British army across the desert to Palestine.
There are reasons for praise and thanksgiving to God more than ever before, but there are also new reasons for prayer: (1) That those who gather at the peace table may be guided in wisdom to adopt plans that will make for righteousness, brotherly love and the advancement of God's program for mankind.
(2) For those bereaved by the war and for sufferers in many lands, that they may be led Godward and may find peace and joy in lives of service.
(3) For defeated Germany, Austria and Turkey, that they may truly see God's fatherly hand in their discipline and may opep their hearts to Him.
(4) For stricken Russia, Serbia, Belgium and Persia, that thEly may be re-established in peace and order and that the new governments set up in Europe may base their laws and ideals upon the laws of God.
(5) For the lands that have been more remotely affected by the war~China, India, Siam, Africa and Latin America-that they may be brought through the period of reconstruction speedUy and successfully.
(6) For the war workers and those in war industries, that they may complete the period of readjustment without unnecessary disturbance and may come through it strengthened for larger service to mankind.
(7) For the Church, the Y. M. C. A. and other organizations, that their standards of service, of sacrifice, of faith and of life may be pu-rified, uplifted and brought more into harmony with the teachings of God's Word and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.
(8) Above all that men. may not depend upon human wisdom, material resources or wordly aims, but may seek the wisdom and power of God's Spirit and may be led to prepare for and to expect the coming of Jesus Christ to reign and to subdue all things unto Himself.
, THE NEED FOR CHRIST.IAN COLLEGES A SMALL Christian college in New England, which recently celebrated the centennial of its birth, has never had, in the one hundred years of its existence, an attendance that ex- ceeded one hundred students, yet its record of graduates shows 542 clergymen, 70 foreign missionaries, 102 college professors, 32' COllege presidents, 9 governors of States, and 15 members of Congress.
De Pauw University, a Methodist institution, also numbers among its graduates 448 ministers and missionaries, 107 editors and journalists, 146 college professors, 57 college presidents, 5 governors, 15 members of Congress, 2 Cabinet officers, and a host of other public servants and useful citizens. These two illustrations, cited by the Methodist Episcopal Board of Education, are typical of what Christian colleges have been doing for civilization in the United States and foreign lands.
Careful tabulation shows that one Christian university sent more men and women into the foreign field than all the state universities of the country put together. The Student Volunteer Movement reports for a period of five years: foreign missionaries from Christian schools and collegeS–:—82 per cent; from state and city universities and schools-13 per cent; miscellaneous-5 per cent. From the "hay-stack prayer·meeting" even until now the Christian college has been the dynamic of the missionary enterprise.
Dr. J. A. Geissinger has made investigations covering a three year period, which show among other facts: 92 per cent of all the ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church who had college training received it in Methodist schools. State institutions contributed only 4 per cent of the ministers. The influence of the distinctly Christian colleges in producing loyal and devoted laymen is about as great as in producing ministers.
Much the same evidence comes from other denominations. In 1915, Presbyterian colleges in America reported 28,445 graduates, of
EDITORIAL COMMENT
whom 5,830 were in the Christian ministry, 714 were foreign missiona ries and 1,385 were in other Christian work. There were on the list 727 college professors and 4,762 teachers. The law claimed 4,064, medicine, 3,796, and other professions, 1,733. Forty per cent of the graduates were in altruistic work. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports that 70 per cent of their missionaries prepared in Christian institutions.
The trend of graduates of the larger colleges is unfortunately away from the ministry. In the first 80 years of her history Harvard sent over 50 per cent of her sons iIito the ministry while in the last 20 years only 5.8 per cent entered that calling. From Yale 73 per cent of the graduates became preachers in the first ten years, while in the last 15 years the proportion was only 3.2 per cent. In Princeton the decline is about the same-from 51 per cent in the early years to 4 per cent; and in Dartmouth the decline has been almost as great. With the militarization of American colleges the Christian ministry has been entirely disregarded. In Oberlin, for example, made famous by the evangelist, Charles G_ Finney, all Bible study and practically all humanitarian studies have been omitted from the course. It is hoped and expected that "after the war" the curriculum in educational centers and thought and activity in all walks of life will return once more to the normal plane. In any event the Christian church in America has a great task yet before it in the training of Christian leaders for work both at home and abroad. State schools and universities will not do this i it must be undertaken by the institutions founded and maintained by Christians who believe that their first obligation is to extend the knowledge and sovereignty of God among all mankind.
NEW CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS I N SCOTLAND, Australia and New Zealand the Presbyterian As- semblies have had but two themes: the war and church union, and the latter is the outgrowth of the former. In their meetings very little is reported to have been said regarding after-the-war conditions except as it had a bearing upon the spirit of unity which is emerging. The Established Church of Scotland made proposals of union with the United Free Church and was in turn approached by the Scottish Episcopal Church with a view to possible union.
In England also a sentiment favoring a realignment of Christian forces is gaining large influence, and committees of the Wesleyan, United Methodist and Primitive Methodist Churches hope to bring about a union. It is the general feeling that the churches must find ways of working together with the same effectiveness that marks the military work of the war. There is need for keeping the mind clear for essentials while maintaining a recognition of divergent opinions upo'n
minor points, and it is possible that those nations which have carried the burden of war longest can most effectively work out a plan of union.
A broader movement on a little different basis but with a similar aim was the recent conference of fifty-three Protestant theological seminaries, held at Harvard University. In all the discussions, few references were made to the name of any denomination, attention being centered upon after-the-war problems. Religious valuations are being re-estimated by the men at the front and must be reconsidered when they return home after the great struggle. There will be still greater need of a thoroughly trained ministry. At the Cambridge conference these questions were discussed in frank and friendly spirit and the one hundred and thirty delegates revealed their unity of spirit in the culminating service of the celebration of the Lord's Supper. The conference appointed a Continuation Committee to take such steps as may seem necessary to promote its ends, and to call another conferenc€ when further co-operation seems desirable.
A STAND AGAINST CASTE IN INDIA T HE problem in India has been created not only by the existence of caste in Hinduism but by the difficulty of eradicating the spirit of caste in the Christian Church. Recently the Standing Committee on Mass Movements of the Representative Council of Missions in the United Provinces reported the following resolution: "That whereas we must keep before our Christian workers in the Chamar Mass Movement area the great danger of the perpetuation of the caste spirit in the Church, and that we should steadily teach our Mass Movement Christians that caste is an evil to be ultimately abolished, we nevertheless feel that the breaking of caste should not be made an indispensable condition of baptism."
. The editor of The Harvest Field is among those who feel that this position involves a principle full of danger for the future of the Indian Church, and says: "Those who are familiar with the history of the Roman, Lutheran and other churches in South India know the long and stern fight those churches have fought to eradicate caste, and the end is not yet. Those missions that demanded the open and complete renunciation of caste at baptism have not been so successful as regards numbers, but they have had less trouble within the church and the different classes mingle more freely. We trust those eager missionaries will study carefully the history of Christianity in South India before they act upon the resolution they have passed."
A large church can be secured by compromise with evil, but a strong and pure Christian Church must stand on the basis of equality and unity in Christ.
Coming Day in
THE REESTABLISHMENT OF THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND IN RELATION TO THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND U1~usual interest is being manifested in the 'Wresting of Palestine from the Turks and the proposal to reestablish the Jews in their ancient heritage-gi'llen to them nearly 4,000 years ago by God Himself. Rev. David Baron, the wellknown Hebrew Christian, and founder of the "Hebrew Christian Testimony" mission in London, an authority on Prophecy and on the history of Israel, gives us an illuminating article on the subject.-EDITOR.
W HATEVER m.ay be the final outcome of the unparalleled and . variegated tragedy of this world-war to the nations of the West, the changes and transformations which are sure to result in the Near East will most vitally and permanently affect the whole human race_ "One thing is already clear and definite," writes one of the most prominent Jewish leaders in The Zionist Review: "The future of the Jewish land will forever remain intimately and. in- separably bound up with the future of the Jewish people. The unity which was violently rent asunder over 1800 years ago will be restored. Palestine Will again become Jewish . . . and the wandering Jew will at last lay down his staff and his sack, rest upon his own soil, absorb its sap, and be invigorated by the rays of its sun. He will stretch his stiffened limbs; shake off the sorrows born of bondage, give free play to his latent powers and slumbering gifts, and rouse himself to new, free, generous and natural life." .
That a revived Jewish nationality in Palestine is bound to have a mighty moral effect on the whole world is the general consciousness not only of the Jews themselves, but of all inteHigent people in general.
Lord Robert Cecil, British Under Secretary for Foreign Affairs, speak- ing as the representative of the Government at a great Zionist demon- stration in London, said that the now famous declaration of the British Government "was much more than the recognition of a nationality; it was the re-birth of a nation." He went on to say that he did not like to prophesy what ultimate result that great event might have, but that he believed it would have a far-reaching in1luence on the history of the world; Another prominent British statesman, Col. Sir Mark Sykes, M. P., remarked at the same meeting that he saw something in Zionism even greater than a league of nations. He believed that they were going to set up a dominion of great intellectual force, and that "Pales- tine will be the center of ideals radiating out to every country."
"The last lines of the chapter in the history of Jewish homeless- nesS and of Turkish misrule in Palestine are now being written,"
writes a prominent Jew. "Then the page will quickly be turned over, and a new chapter of history, of life, will begin. What will this new chapter contain?}} This is the qu,estion which those who are particu- larly concerned for Israel's spiritual welfare, and for the spread of the knowledge of Christ among the nations, must ask themselves.
What u;ill be the nature of the great intellectual and moral force which will center in Palestine with the regathering of the Jews, and which is bound to "radiate out to every country"? Will it be for good or for evil? Will it help to establish God's Kingdom on earth, or will it rather retard and hinder it?
The watchman in Isaiah xxi was asked, «What of the night"?- "How far gone is the night" of darkness and distress? He answered, «The morning cometh (W;d also the night; if ye will inquire, inquire ye; return, come." i. e., "the outlook is chequered; dawn struggles with darkness; but come and inquire again." If, as a representative of all true laborers among Israel, I am asked the same question as a "watchman on the walls of Zion" as to the present outlook in reference to the Jews and Palestine from the point of view of Ghrist's cause and Kingdom, my answer must be to the same eifect, only I would reverse the order of the words and say, "The night cometh" (or rather the last and darkest hour of the night) {{and also the morning." The immediate outlook is not very bright, for we must not mistake the spirit of this reviving Jewish nationality. It is with sorrow that we have to say that it is in its essence anti-Christian. The more the national con-· sciousness is awaken.ed in the Jews, the more hostile does official J udaism become to Christ and His Gospel, and until the day when the spirit of grace and of supplication is poured out upon them and the veil is taken from their he3J'ts, and the scales fall from their eyes, and they recognize Jesus as their mighty Redeemer and King, the revived Jewiliili nationality will be the greatest and most hostile force directed against Christ, and the greatest obstacle to the -spread of His Kingdom on earth.
THE NEW JEWISH UNIVERSITY Characteristically expressive of the spirit of the new Jewish nationalism is the Jewish University in Jerusalem, the foundations of which were laid on a commanding site under imposing circumstances and in the presence of representatives of the British, French and Italian governments and a great concourse of people on July 24. It is officially described as "the first constructive effort of the new Zion and a characteristic expression of the spirit and the mission of the new Palestine." Dr. Weitzmann, President of the Palestine Commission appointed by the British Government, laid the first of the foundation stones. In the course of an eloquent oration he spoke of this T('mple of Learning, whe['e a1l the modern sciences and philosophies will be taught, as "our Sanctuary" and "a House of Prayer for all nations," because although "Jewish" it is intended also to open its doors "to students of other creeds and races." "Here," he said, "the Jewish soul" will find its true haven and come to rest and remain at peace within itself and w:ith the world. . . . In the darkest ages of our existence we found protection and shelter within the walls of our
THE COMING DAY IN PALESTINE
schools and colleges, and in devoted study of Jewish science the tormented Jew found relief and consolation. Amid an the sordid squalor of the Ghetto there stood schools of learning where numbers of young Jews sat at the feet of our Rabbis and teachers. Those schools and colleges served as large reservoirs where were stored up during the long ages of persecution an intellectual and spiritual energy which on the one hand helped to maintain our national existence, and on the other hand blossomed forth for the benefit of mankind when once the walls of the Ghetto fell. The sages of Babylon and Jerusalem, Maimonides and the Gaon of Wilna, the lens polisher of Amsterdam, and Karl :Uarx, Heinrich Hertz and Paul Ehrlich are some of the links in the long, unbroken chain of intellectual development."
"The scattered millions of Jewry," to quote from the official organ of the Zionist organization, "embrace a very great number, a number far out of proportion, of highly trained intellects, with special gifts in almost every department of science, art and philosophy. The Hebrew University at Jerusalem will gather to it the choicest brains of Jewry. •ferl1salem will become not only the spiritual and intellectual power station of the whole Jewish people, but a great spiritual and intellectual power center of the world." One wealthy English Zionist in sending a thousand guineas toward the endowment of this Jewish University writes enthusiastically that "it will greatly contribute to the thought, art, and culture of the world in general" and that "thus will be realized the ideal, 'the law shall go forth from· Zion, and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!'"
THE SOUL OF MODERN JERUSALEM But let us not be deceived, "the Jewish soul" which will find a home and express itself in this counterfeit "Sanctuary" in Jerusalem will not be the soul of the true Israel of M'oses and the prophets, or of Christ and His apostles, but rather "the soul" of modernism and rationalism; and the hundreds of talented young Jews with the choicest brains of Jewry and their professors who will gather there to study or teach are much more imbued with the principles of "the lens polisher of Amsterdam" (Spinoza, the father of modern Pantheism) and Karl Marx (the father of atheistic social democracy) than with the teaching of the Bible or even of the Talmudic "sages of Babylon and Jerusalem." It will not be '~the law and the word of Jehovah" which will be disseminated from that temple of Jewish learning, but rather the spirit of unbelief which will tend more and more to undermine faith in revealed religion among the Jews themselves, and among the other nations. Thus it will hasten the consummation of the apostasy of tha hist days which is foretold in the prophetic scriptures of the Old and New Testament.
Even the so-called religious Zionists confidently look forward to the time when Judaism will supersede Christianity as the world religion,
and regard the re-establishment of the Jews in Palestine as a preparation for the fulfilment of their mission to spread pure monotheism on the earth. "It will mean," says their leading organ, "the releasing of the Jewish soul as a great spiritual force for the whole of mankind," and Itthe time can at last be descried when the Jew will be able without let or hindrance to perform for the world his mission of Judaism."
,One of the leading English Rabbis preaching in the West London Synagogue on the 7th day of the Jewish Passover (April 3rd) this year, from the text, "This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise," boastfully repeated the assertion that the Jews are and will yet be the religious teachers of mankind. "The Jew," he said, has given the world his book of faith, the Bible, with its vast conception of an ethical God who is supreme above the material deities that men fashion for themselves. But the treasures of the Jewish spirit are not restricted to the Bible. For more than' two thousand years, since Malachi wrote the last page of the Old Testament, Israel has been poring over his prophetic writings, and evolving from them fresh inspiJ·ation for the enlightenment of humanity. He has adapted the wisdom of the ages to ever new needs. With unwearied diligence he has studied the ordinances of his ancient law-givers, and reared thereon a structure of religious piety and new law, of social justice, of charity, and Of household sanctities, which is the admiration of the educated world. In Talmud and iMidrash, in Halacha and Hagada, the Jewish mind expressed itself with a force that showed its creative genius to be inexhaustible. 'And by the side of this remarkable literature stands a no less remarkable history, which Herder called the greatest poem of all time-the story of 2,000 years of heroic endurance, the like of which no other nation has been called upon to suffer. With such a literature and such a history we may well claim to be the world's teachers in all concerning the things of the spirit. We have justified the prophet's, declaration: 'This people have I formed for Myself: they shall shew forth My praise.' "
We should lay all this toheart; and seek a fresh baptism of missionary zeal and love that we may be able, at least in a measure, to stem the tide of Jewish and Gentil~ apostasy and unbelief which is spreading on the earth. Above all, let a loving and faithful testimony be borne to the Jews in these critical days that it is nothing but self deception on their part to think that they had or ever can have a mission of blessing to the world apart from Christ. Neither the negations of rationalistic "Reform" Judaism on the one hand, nor the "Talmud and Midrash, Halacha and Hagada" of the so-called Orthodox Jews on the other, have anything in them which can bring true light to the mind, or com- – fort to the heart of man. It is the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Ohrist alone which is the power of God unto salvation to Jew and Gentile, whether in Palestine or out of it.
THE COMING MORNING But if as watchmen on the walls of Zion we must first of all honestly answer the question "How far gone is the night?" with the words "The night cometh," i. e. the yet darkest (though, thank God, short) hour of Israel's long night of apostasy and unbelief, which will have also an adverse effect upon the other nations, we can also with certain hope and confidence based on the sure word of God, and on the unmistakable signs of the times say, ({and also the rnorning/) Yes, the glorious morning "without clouds" when not only to Israel alone shall the glorious tidings be proclaimed "Arise~ shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee," but when nations shall be drawn and come to that light, and kings to the brightness of that rising. That morning, the commencement of the longed for millenial day when the knowledge of Jehovah shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, will be ushered in by the rising of the Sun of Righteousness ~ith healing in His wings, or in plain New Testament language by the "Appearing of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." Simultaneously with this blessed and glorious event the Spirit of grace and of supplications shall be poured upon the· Jewish nation and they shall, with a broken.heart, look upon Him whom they have pierced, and whom like Paul they have Ignorantly in their blind zeal "persecuted." …
With that day of Israel's national conversion is bound up the hope of the world. During the present dispensation, through Israel's temporary "fall," salvation has come to the Gentiles, and the "diminishing of them" has been over-ruled of God W "the riches of the Gentiles." But this "salvation" and riches extend only to individuals. God hath visited the "Gentiles" to "take out of them a people for His Name." It is only ignorance of God's plan, which can l;>oast of the gradual and complete conversion of the world in this present age.
Through individual Jews whose hearts were set on fire with love and de'fotion to Jesus of Nazareth whom their nation despised and rejected, who went forth into the world, taking their lives in their hands, to preach Him among the Gentiles; and through the inspired writings of Jewish apostles and evangelists-individuals from all nations-a multitude which no man can number, have been brought and are still being brought into the knowledge and fellowship ·of the Messiah. What might have been if the Jewish nation had accepted Christ instead of rejecting Him we can only guess.
"Judging fr<;>m the work accomplished by one Jew, Paul," says another Hebrew Christian brother, "we can imagine what might have bCfm achieved if the intellectual acumen and great learnin'g of· the I'wribes and Pharisees, together with the enthusiasm of the young patriotic zealots, had been enlisted in the cause of spreading the Messiah's Kingdom in the world; if, instead of one, there were thousands 9f
apostle Pauls; if the great learning, industry and spiritual zeal which for centuries has been employed in rearing that great monument of wa8ted human industry, the immense literature of the Talmud, were llsed rather in the living work of propagating the gospel of Christ; if Jerusalem, instead of Rome, had remained the capital of Christendom, and the Jew, instead of the Greek and Roman, the guiding spirit in the councils of the Church!"
But our human "if" does not reach deep enough to fathom God's inscrutable purposes, nor is it high and broad enough to unravel all the thoughts and hidden counsels of the Infinite and Eternal One. 1'ltis, however, we do know, that while Israel is held responsible for its rejection and present attitude to Christ and the gospel, that unto God all things were known from the beginning of the world, and that it was clearly forecast on the prophetic page that so it will 'be; and that it is only "after these things," when Messiah returns to build again the tabernacle of David which is fallen, that the residue of men shall seek after the Lord. (Acts xv, 13-18.) Then, when "all Israel shall be saved"; when the miracle of a whole nation being born in a day'shall first be witnessed on the earth in the case of the Jews; when the full significance of the precious name of "Immanuel" shall be realized in Jesus "dwelling in the midst" of fTis own people, so that the name of Jerusalem from that day shall be ",Jehoyah Shammah" (Ezek. xlviii, 35) ; when there shall at last be not only "thousands of Pauls," but a 'Whole nation who shall burn with the !'lame Jove and zeal for the glorious person of their Uessiah, and for the extension of His Kingdom, as that which characterized the Llessed apostle to the Gentiles, then nations, as nations, "shall join themselves unto Jehovah," and the day of which prophets and psalmists sang will at last break on this earth, the' day for which they yearned, t!tp day of universal peace and righteousness, when God's way shall be known in all the world, and His saving health among all nations.
The Burnt Offering A PRAYER OF CONSECRATION, BY SUSAN C. MENDENHALL Make Thou an altar of my heart, N ow is the offering prepared, Lay on the fuel-pile it high; My pride, my passion, foolish greed, Now is the dedication made; Self-righteousness-that too must die. Heap Thou my whole life's dry dead Come Thou and touch with love my wood heart Upon this altar to my God. This altar where myself is laid. Bind Thou the sacrifice upon The altar with the cords of truth; See how the flames leap higher and 'My wealth, my time, my talent, too, My intellect, myself forsooth,- o higher. quehch not the flame, Then shall my prayerful thought arise Father, God, As fragrant incense to the skies. Consume the dross-compel the fire To purify my life and mind And feed and strengthen my desire To lift. to serve, to do my task,- All this for Christ's dear sake I ask.
The flames of love-Thy holy fire.
OUT TO FISH IN
Nyasaland Contrasts-Terror and Peace BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LOUDON, NYASALAND,B .. C. AFRICA T HE sense of our distance from lake, hidden among heavy-foliaged the goal to which we travel may trees. He watched them at their sometimes give us despair. But when work, and listened to the disturbing we sit down awhile and reckon the news that broke their quiet so reguway we have covered, we are re- larly. He saw the severe strain that freshed by a comfortable sense of climate, fever, anxieties and isolation things accomplished and braced to put on the spirits of men, and one face the road that still lies ahead. Sunday evening spoke to them on When we compare things as they are I Corinth. XIII, "The greatest thing with things as they should be, defi- in the world." It was worth his while ciency is written over an. But when coming so far to leave so refreshing we contrast things as they are with and memorable a word with this workthings as they were, progress is our worn company. verdict, and the air becomes full of hope. One day a messenger arrived to say that a chief, who lived twenty miles . Now let us have some attempt at to the north, had died; and the usual vivid contrasts that will throw into ceremonies had been observed. What sharp relief the changes which have were these? Sympathetic mournings? been taking place in Nyasaland. Yes, certainly, for the tragedy and loss of death are as sharp to the poor First, for the dark past, take the heathen as to the best of us. They events of one week which Professor were deeper in the companionship of Henry Drummond spent at Ban- their fellow villagers than ordinary dawe on the shores of Lake N yasa. men are. And his presence will be He had come out on a little scientific missed more, for it touched them at expedition, and his book, "Tropical every point of their daily life.· Npw Africa," contains a picturesque ac- he has passed out into the dark, no count of his short journey and obser- one knows whither, and no one hopes vations. The Livingstonia mission to see him again. The cry of the bewas then ten years old, and was still reaved villagers could be heard a mile at the very beginning of work. Yet away at sunrise and at sunset every his mind saw great changes and great day. There was sorrow in the bitter promises for the future. wail, but there was a sharper turn.
He was the guest of the mission- That chief could not go to the spirit aries and lived with them in their lit- world alone. Wives must accompany tle grass-thatched brick cottages, him to love him, and slaves to serve which stood on the ridge above the
him. When he died, three or four mand .that the missionaries should people had to be slain and laid on the lead them out against their raiding roof of his hut to keep him company., enemies, but they would not.
On the day of his burial a bed of "Weare not here to fight," said massacred wives and slaves had been Dr. Laws, "and we hope soon to go made for him at the bottom of the to the Ngoni also with the Gospel." great pit, and more were slain when the grave was closed. Forty souls The chiefs threatened to fight the had perished that that chief might missionaries unless they helped. Ar- rows were.. on the string, and wild, SOME GIRLS AT LOUDON BOARDING SCHOOL have society and service in the spirit- angry looks were directed at the world to which he had passed. Europeans. But they refused to lead The Coming of Marauders them, or to lend them guns. For the next day or two the air was full of Another day, terrified men came alarms. The raiders were all over running to the station. An army of the neighborhood. The plain was full Ngoni had suddenly appeared in their. of the smoke of burning villages.
fields, "and we only are escaped alone On Sunday the church was full of to tell thee." The evidences of the men; the women stood outside by the marauders were plain enough. Al- open windows, wondering and listen- ready tall columns of smoke. from ing. When Dr. Laws began to pray, burning villages were rising at the men within bent their heads and Matete, ten miles away. The shrill closed their eyes. The ignorant wo- alarm cry of the women was every- men, seeing this new movement and where, and the people were rushing not understanding it, turned and ran.
to the station for protection. Hun- The sound of the stampede made the dreds had already arrived. They men look up, and seeing the women could not be allowed to remain in this fleeing they immediately concluded confined space; for if the Ngoni that the Ngoni had appeared, and the came suddenly upon them there congregation rose to its feet and fled would be dreadful massacre. So they by doors and windows in indescrib- were driven off to the neighboring able confusion.
hill. The local chiefs gathered to de- But the raiders did not come near
NyA.SALAND CONTRASrS~':tERRORANDPEACE
A CLASS OF GRANDMOTHERS AT 'SCHOOL IN NYASALAND the mission. Surfeited with plunder, ripening maize. Comfort, security, they withdrew again to the hills. and assured peace are marked on this landscape. In the evening when the A Contrast-Three Years Ago fierce heat has died down and the sun is dipping towards the Ngoni Three years ago the steamer stood plateau, the villages are filled with the off Bandawe with another group of sound of ,-children at their play. There passengers. Among them was a mis- is a pastoral lowing of cattle returnsionary returning after twenty-five ing home. The untiring, rhythmical years of .service. There were two sounds of the native piano float out of grandchildren of Dr. Livingstone, the distance, and as the shades of come to follow .in his footsteps. evening fall there is a sound of horns There was a young minister who had and drums, calling the people to evenresigned his charge in Scotland that ing prayer. he might be a missionary ; and there was a traveler, who like Drummond, . The next day is Sabbath. It is to had come to see with his own eyes be a great day. From the earliest this land and its people. morning the people have been stream- ing in by all the paths, from the There is no atmposphere of tragedy north, and the south, and the west. on the beach today. Hundreds of By nine o'clock thousands are presvoluble natives are standing on the ent. There is no hope of accommorocks, or swimming out into the surf dating them in the church, though it to meet the passengers. The sun is holds two thousand, so the congreshining overhead and the clear wa- gation must adjourn to the shade of ters of the lake are quiet. For miles the trees. Seven thousand folks are· along the shore are continuous vil- there. How different from that mullages. Fishermen in scores of canoes titude that thronged this station are casting their nets into the sea. thirty years ago! Every man and The plain is green with the rich woman now is brightly dressed; most: casava fields, or yellowed with the
of them can read; all of them art' the Tonga, intensely emotional, by no Christians-tl not baptized, at least means easily guided, but burning professing Christ. There are hun- with a great zeal for preaching, well dreds of Ngoni there; not now with acquainted with the Greek Testament.
wild war dresses and bent on plunder Then there is H ezekiah Tweya, a ~they are worshippers with their Ngoni with strangely Semitic face; great Zulu Bibles in their hands. quiet, reserved, solid, reliable, profi- See that line of elders and evangel- cient to teach. And last is Jonathan ists sitting, in the shade of the great Chirwa, a Timbuka slave, poet and trees, and Close up by the platform, saint of the church, fervid and deep mark the red-skinned man with the in his preaching, somewhat pessimistic bright laugh and bubbling energy. in his judgments, but absolutely given He was down with the Ngoni army over to God and His service. To or- that week thirty years ago-one of dain these three as ministers of the the boldest, murdering, burning. To- Gospel the Presbytery has met. Dr.
day he is a tireless evangelist, for L~ws is presiding. His head is white whom the steep hills, and sweltering now, for forty years of tropical serv- valleys have no terror. Mark that lit- ice have gone over him. His eyes are tle man, who reads with spectacles full of tears as he sits under these poised on the end of his nO,se, and same hoary trees, beneath which the who speaks 'like an orator. He was huddled crowds were cowering thirty honored as the bravest man in the years ago. Today, along with his fel- army after one of those raids. To- low presbyters, he lays his hands on day he is a theological student, and these three who have been called to one day will be ordained a minister be Christ's ministers.
of the Gospel. There today is manifested the great- And that old woman who sat so est thing in Central Africa. It is quietly at the early morning com- wonderful to see the river down munion service, who is she? There which the corpses of the slain floated are lines of old sorrow on her face on in Livingstone's day, now busy with which a quiet peace has now settled. the signs of prosperous commerce. It She was a slave who had been put is wonderful to sit in a railway train into the grave with her dead chief, and travel so swiftly and easily to the to be buried alive and serve him in highlands, which once one climbed so the other world. She had sneezed painfully, up whose sides the porters when she was led to the grave, and carried their load's so laboriously. It the witch-doctors said the spirits is wonderful to see those fair high- would not have her. So she was lift- lands, once the hiding place of starv- ed out, as one brought back from the ing fugitives, now covered with dead. Years afterwards she was promising plantations, and vigorous found of Christ, and now twice re- townships. It is wonderful to see this deemed she sits at the Table with life once lawless land now administered everlasting. by British officials, and the tribes who What has brought this mighty as- forty years ago had not two coppers sembly together? All the tribes are to rub against one another, now pay- here, not one of them armed. There ing £60,000 ($300,000) a year in hut are scores of elders, hundreds and taxation. – hundreds of Christians. These things are great, but there It is the first ordination day in Liv- are greater. The promise of the fll: ingstonia. Three of these Nyasaland ture is not in steamers and trains, men are to be ordained to the- minis- stores and plantations, not in gov- try. There they are, apart from all ernors and magistrates and police.
the others, each one of them with Here in this Sunday gathering at twenty years of Christian service be- Bandawe lies the hope and guarantee hind him. There is Yesaya M evasi, of the future. For here is met a liv-
NYASALAND CONTRASTS-TERROR AND PEACE
A PROODn UCCTT OF CHRRIISS'T'l'IIAN MIISSSSIIOONNSS–TTWWOO TEAACCHHEERRo,Ss AND THEIR WIVES ing, working Church of Christ, whose was harried is now at rest. The peo- ple whom lust and passion deformed members have come to know Jesus are now transformed into children of Christ, the Crucified, a church with the Kingdom. The terror of magic, its 'elders and ministers, and the Word the fetters of ignorance are broken by of God in its own vveerrnnaaccular. It is the new knowledge.. , And the ,Power the Gospel out of which this 'church is that has accomplished all this is in the born that has ' produced the change land, to increase and flow, until Christ shall be crowned King. in Nyasaland. Alll around are the miracles of its power. The land that
Women-Two Pictures from
BY REV. E. STANLEY JONES At a series of evangelistic meetings for educated non-Christians in South India, the large town hall was packed with an eager audience. The interest was tense. At question time a tall, fine-looking Mohammedan gentleman, in- stead of sending up his question, walked boldly up and handed' me the following: "How is it that women in Christianity are in the lowest degradation? They have no rights of any kind. They are considered an object of scorn. In Mohammedanism it is different. When Mohammed said 'To her is due what is due from her' he raised her at one bound to an equal status with men. Is this not an improvement upon Christianity?"
There was a picture of the degradation of Christian women drawn from theory by a Mohammedan. The lot of Christian women was compared un- favorably with their Mohammedan sisters. But note in contrast the picture from real life.
The railway train stopped at a fairly large station in India. I noticed that a Mohammedan gentleman was having difficulty in getting his wives-I knew not how many-into the compartment. The trouble was adjusted and the train started. Evidently the gentleman called the roll, or noted that one wife was missing; for he waved his hand and yelled frantically to the guard, "Roko, rako! Ek bibi rah gai!" (Stop,. stop! One wife has been left behind!) Theguard waved the red flag and the train came to a halt. From the other end of the platform two men came carrying a doli (a seat suspended from a bamboo pole) draped so that no man can see the woman's face. It was opened, and a woman got out and hurried into the compartment. The train started· off again. The husband-of-many-wives must have called the roll again, for again he waved his hand even more frantically than before: "Roko, rolm!
Ek aur rah gai! Ek aur rah gai!!" (Stop, stop! One more has been lett behind!) One more has been left behind!! The guard signalled the train to stop once more as the carriers rushed up with another :doli, opened it up, and to my surprise (and perhaps to the husband's) two women got out!!
The train pulled out and was not flagged again. None of the bystanders on the platform smiled. Why should they? But I did, for I was brought up in a Christian land.
Embezzlement-Who is Guilty?
BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILLE, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University and Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement.
E l1:BEZZLEMENT is a very ugly crime. In English law, the definition of it arDse out of the necessity for distinguishing it from ordinary theft. Larceny was the taking of prDperty Qut Df the pDssessiDn Df the owner, and did nDt CDver the apprDpriatiDn to. Dne's own use Df prDperty cDmmitted as a trust. Servants and Dthers were thus able to steal with impunity gDods entrusted to them by their mas- H,rs. Accordingly a statute Qf Henry VIII enacted that it ShDUld be a felony in servants to. CDnvert to. their Dwn use caskets, jewels, mDney.
gODds Dr chattels delivered to' the1n in trust by their masters.
It is pay day; and a clerk with the pay rDll and the cash in the envelopes sets out to the mine to. pay Qff the miners. On the way a sudden QPPQrtunity Df sure escape cQnfrQnts him, and he disappears- a clean get-away with a big pile of mDney. The money is in his pDS- sessiQn as a servant. He cDnverts it to his own use as a thief and becDmes an embezzler.
The cashier begins by secret borrowings Df small sums; he goes on to make false entries in the ledger, and finally absconds to. Canada with the portable assets Df the bank. He is not an ordinary thief, anci his crime is far mDre gross than that of an ambiguDus stranger who.
filches your purse or your automobile. He was a trustee. The prDperty 'ras in his charge precisely for the reason that the President and· the directors had judged him an honest man, had confided in him as in- capable of converting to. his own use trust funds. Their confidence and the sacredness Df the trust and the integrity and cDrrectness of his previDus dealings-all these combine to. enhance the baseness of his present conduct. He is an embezzler.
It is in some such cDntext as the abDve that Paul's word to Timothy prDperly falls. He wrote: "I render thanks to Christ Jesus our Lord, who has made me able for this; he considered me trustworthy and appointed me to the ministry, though I had formerly been a blasphemer and a persecutor and a wanton aggressor"
(I Tim. 1 :12, Moffat's Translation). – His ministry was a trust cDmmitted to him by his Lord who be- lieved him trustworthy, believed that he would nDt make merchandise of the truth, that he wDuld not adulterate it to suit the ears of his hearers (2 Oor.2 :17) i-in a word, that he would not be a grafter but would rightly divide the Word of Truth.
To the same effect is his word to. the Oorinthian~ (1 Oor. 9 :16)8) that his boast was, not that he was a preacher-he had to be that since a.gainst his will he had been appointed a steward and must discharge
his trust-but that, being a preacher, he could offer the gospel without charge. And again (I Cor. 4:1-2) : .
"This is how you are to look upon us as servants of Christ and stewards of God's secret trut~s. Now ,in steward~s your first requirement is that they must be trustworthy (Moffat s TranslatlOn). .
And still again he says: "Hence as I hold this ministry by God's mercy to me, I never lose heart in it; I disown those practices which very shame conceals from view; I do not go about it craftily; I _do not falsify the word of God. I state the truth openly and so commend myself to every man's conscience before God" (2 Cor. 4 :1-2, Moffat's Translation).
From this account of the matter it is Clear that the apostle Paul would have considered himself an embezzler if he had sold his knowledge of Christ at so much per hearer, if he had lined his own purse by making gain of the Gospel. And his brother Peter was like him in t.his, for when Simon offered t.o pay him for the power to confer the Holy Spirit., Peter repudiated the base suggestion with sudden revulsion-"Thy money perish with thee" (Acts 8 :20).
This is not. to say that Paul did not expect the preacher to get his living by preaching-on the contrary, he wrote: "They that preach the Gospel must live of t.he Gospel" (1 Cor. 9:14:). It is rather to say that the servant trusts his master to supply his needs while he is discharging his duty as a servant, and that the master trusts his servant not to take advantage of his trusteeship t.o make secret gains by manipulating in his own interest that with which he has been entrusted.
Similarly, our Lord in the parable of Luke 19, makes the nohleman put the capital in the hands of his servants, saying: "Go into business." Evidently the master expected his servants to live while they were using the capital committed to them. But when he returned, one said, "Thy pound hath gained ten pounds," and turned over the original ca.pital and the increase to him. But what about the expenses of the business, and the living of the servants while thus engaged? Undoubtedly these were reckoned in in making up the report of the total profits. As we would say, after deducting all legitimate costs, the business has yielded so much. And Jesus puts a fine word in the mouth of the capita.list: "Well done. You have shown yourself capable and trustworthy. I will name you the President of the Company" (Luke 19 :17).
Now, the possibility of embezzlement lies under the phrase "legitimate costs." Suppose the servant had said, "This is a big opportunity, the profits are going to be far heavier than my master will expect. I will set aside a fair return for him and then exploit the business for all it will bear and appropriate the excess profits to myself. He need never know! I will be a rich man when this is all over." Will he? Is he likely to be bett~r off in the place of the unrighteous steward (Luke 16 :1), trying to feather his nest by a last dishonesty at the expense of his master, or in the place of the faithful men who trust the generosity
EMBEZZLEMENT-WHO IS GUILTY? 90S
of their master to provide legitimate opportunity for further and more important service?
But embezzlement might lurk under "legitimate costs" in another sense. Suppose the servant had said-"I cannot open a separate ac· count for· the p~cess profits for myself, but there can be no objection, in law or in conscience, if I build myself a fine house and conserve my own strength by employing a retinue of servants. A man with an opportunity like this has no right to make a slave of himself. I must live in a style befitting the dignity of my position and the wealth of my master." It is the old question of luxury again. What is luxurious living? Where does parsimony end and luxury begin? Perhaps we must give up trying to answer; but we can at least be sure that Selfish· ness is very subtle and can make plausible arguments to prove that it is unselfishness. We can also be sure that our own safety is in being as far away from the dividing line as possible. And in this our Lord is our example. Do not be anxious, he said, about food and drink and clothing; the Gentile mind is bent upon these things, but you must not be like that. He who clothes the lily and feeds the birds will see that you do l).ot lack.
Enough .has been said to make clear two things. The first is that in the New Testament teaching, stewardship is a very big worn and covers the whole of life, capacities, whether of truth or of property, opportunity,-everything we are and have must be held under this conception. And the second is that there is a constant and often a near possibility of embezzlement· in the administration of our trust.
Our Lord in the thrilling consciousness of His Sonship to God was driven from the Jordan into the wilderness to_ be tempted of the devil. He had been entrusted with a supreme and unique power and appointed to a supreme and unique career. The subtlety of the temptation appears when we note that the suggestions, one by one, are addressed to the exact state of our Lord's consciousness. "If thou art the Son of God (as thou art), command that these stones become bread." The temptation was to convert to His own use powers which had been entrusted to Him for the benefit of all men. We need not raise the question whether He could have retained His power after a prostitution of it to selfish uses, for He instantly repelled the infamous proposition to feed Himself. And we see in the Oross the final demonstration of the principle He adopted in the beginning to commit Himself to God his Father in the confidence of fatherly protection and complete vindication at the last. That is to say, He was a faithful steward of His own nature and mission and of the manifold grace of God.
In the parable of the talents (Matt. 25 :14) our Lord sets forth the principle, USE OR LOSE. The man who tried to keep his money by hiding it in a napkin, lost it. And in t,he parable of the pounds (Luke 19 :11), He carries the implication of what the use of the nobleman's
capital must be according to his mind: "Trade ye herewith, till I come" (v. 13); his return kept in mind would hold them to his mind in the administration of the trust. Here the direct crime of embezzlement shades off into the forfeiture of one's stewardship by a timid handling of the responsibility, or by a misconception of the purposes of the principal in the business. To sum up: 1. Stewardship, in the New Testament conception of it, throws its constraint over all we are and have-life, capacities, truth, property, opportunity.
2. The opposite of stewardship is embezzlement.
3. Embezzlement may take several forms: (1) Direct appropriation of a trust to one's own use; (2) Withholding a part of the returns in making settlement; (3) A life of self-indulgence out of the proceeds of the trust; (4) And it shades off into the vices of timidity and slothful misunderstanding of our principa:l's intention in conferring the stewardship, followed by forfeiture and reje.ction.
4. The reward of faithfulness is not more pay. Since life is secure in the goodness and wisdom and resource of God why should we want more pay? No; the reward is enlargement of capacity, and a larger responsibility and opportunity.
The reader will have no difficulty in tracing out the practical applications of these principles. Two examples must suffice here in the way of suggestions. Here is a man who has large capacity for knowledge, for truth, and for the ministry of truth to his fellows. His knowledge of facts, of truth, brings him into fellowship with the omniscient God and constitutes a stewardship of these on behalf of God on the one hand and of his fellowmen on the other. The embezzler would say, "This knowledge, this truth, is mine for my own use, aggrandisement, fame.
r will exploit them to spread abroad a sounding name." The faithful steward would say: "0, God, r think Thy thoughts after Thee! Help me to share them, in Thy name and according to Thy will, with all men."
Here is another man whose capacities take the practical turn. He is executive in his makeup, a genius in business affairs; whatever he touches turns to gold. The embezzler would say: "I C"an go to the top; I can dominate the business world in my line; I will make millions and millions, found a family and endow it with untold wealth to remote generations; and millions of men shall know me as their master, and envy me as a king of finance."
The faithful steward would say, "I am a pensioner on the bounty of my Father in Heaven; r am a trustee of that bounty on behalf of my fellows_ Their needs are my opportunity to help, my abundance shall be their supply."
Impressive Sights in Tinnevelly, South
BY EUGENE STOCK, D.eL., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society.
T HE southernmost province in India, Tinnevelly, is the home of two millions of people, Tamils by race, from among whom about five per cent-an unusually high percentage–have been won for the Christian Ohurch.
1. INSIDE A GREAT TEMPLE Tinnevelly is the name of a small town as well as of the province. I can never forget one day in that small town: It has one dominating feature, the great temple of Siva-not that this is one huge building, like the cathedrals of Canterbury and Durham and Salisbury, which, as they tower over those small cities, give the passing traveler the impression that there is nothing else there. Yet one gets the same impression when, after visiting the vast temple enclosure in which stand not one but many buildings, one comes out again into the narrow streets. Now this temple is a sort of "mother church" to some fifty other chief temples in neighboring towns and villages-not counting innumerable local shrines of all sorts. It has large property in land, and, together with its daughter-temples, is managed by a committee of seven Hindu gentlemen, who receive and dispense an enormous income.
This wonderful place is not open to everybody. But those seven Hindu gentlemen had all been educated in British schools, and hold the British raj (rule) and the British sovereign in high honor. One of them (at least) was educated at the mission college; and on hearing of my being connected with the Missionary Society to )Vhich it belonged, he invited me to inspect the temple. I and my party were met in the long street leading to it, a street with a teeming population, by a band of "musicians," trumpets, flutes, triangles, tom-toms, such a din I-and they marched before us, not only to the entrance, but all the time we walked about the large enclosed space. Moreover, at the great gate, as we passed under the high archway, we were met by the sacred elephant, which gave us a snorting salute, and then turned and also walked in front of us. What did we see as we went round? I cannot remember the half of it; but we visited the "hall of a thousand columns," the hall built for the "marriage" of the god Siva and the goddess Parvati, the covered platform surrounded by water where they sat in hot weather, the tank in which they were bathed-for they were washed and dressed every morning and put to bed every night. And what were the god and goddess themselves like? Ah, we did not see them! No Ohristian may see them, except when, on great festivals, they ride in procession round the town, hoisted on huge cars like the "juggernaut" car so familiar in pictures. Of course they were merely colossal images.
But we did see things that are rarely shown. Great cupboards were opened in which were a dozen life-size figures of animals, horse, bull, parrot, etc., all overlaid with silver, and made (it is supposed) thousands of years ago. I say "life size": well, the horse and the bull and some others were, but the parrot and (I think) other birds, being equally large, looked quite colossal. These were not kept merely as relics of the past; they were still used; for upon them were seated the god and goddess, and other images, when they went in procession. And then the jewels-which decorated them on these state occasions! They were kept in a great case with twenty-five locks, which could only be opened with twenty-five keys kept by twenty-five different men, all of whom had to be present at the same time if the case was to be unlocked. But some of these twenty-five men lived miles away, in the villages; and my Hindu friend had sent round to them all summoning them to the temple at a certain hour, that the case might be opened for me. Well, it was opened; but words quite fail that would give the least idea of the splendor of those treasures; and they have been there many centuries, no one knows how many!
2. INSIDE A HUMBLE COLLEGE I came away from that temple almost stupefied. Plainly it was supreme in that town. It dominated everything. Its army of Brahman priests were practically the rulers of the people. How could a feeble band of foreign missionaries challenge their supremacy? Perhaps my Hindu friend meant me to be stupefied, meant me to learn the strength of the impregnable fortress of Hinduism! But I am not at all sure that he believed in it himself. Gould he really believe in that terrible system, he who had received an English education, yes, a Christian education- he who knew Shakespeare and Milton and the Gospels as well as I did? Yet, supposing he didn't-how could he get free from it?
Another place in that town worthy of a visit is the Missionary Col- lege, the very place where that Hindu gentleman had been educated. It was in a by-street; it was a remarkable set of buildings (superseded since then) ; there was nothing to express outwardly a challenge to that temple. But there I found about a hundred older boys and youths. (There are nearly a thousand now, including the younger classes.) It – was vacation time, but an invitation had been sent round to them to come and meet me, and they had come! There they sat, row upon row of them, almost everyone a devotee of that temple, with red and white marks on their foreheads in honor of the god.' They presented an address to me ("Venerable Sir!"), got up by themselves, thanking the Mission for teaching them many good things, including "religion and morality" ! I addressed them, in English-no need for an interpreter, such as I had used elsewhere; and as I told them of my Saviour, Who was ready to be their Saviour too, they listened with an intensity of eagerness which none could believe without seeing it. Never can I forget those dark
IMPRESSIVE SIGHTS IN TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA
piercing eyes fixed on me, and the breathless silence iri~which I spoke.
But'my feeling was, How'canthey ev:eresctj;pe the dominating in- fluence of that temple? Think of caste restrictions. There are streets in thattown inhabited only by Brahmans, and no lower castes "dare ·to enter them, much less a Ohristian! And in the college, at first separate benches had to be provided for Brahman boys. A few years after the time Of my visit, the principal wrote that he had just seen "a pariah Ohristian student, a first-class matriculate, walking down the chief Brahman street, with a Brahman student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Ohristian's, the other holding an umbrella over the trio, both intent on a note book on the lesson of the day which the Ohristian was carrying." That is wonderful enough; but is that all? It is not.
Boys from that college have come out and embraced Ohrist. Not often does ,this happen in a missionary college in India. Generally the seed sown lies dormant for some year, and then bursts forth and bears fruit, providing the Indian Ohurch with educated leaders. Almost all the leaders have been won in that way. But divine grace has giv~n speedier fruit in TinnevellyTown. '
, The indirect influence of the college was shown in another way.
~hat Hin:du gentleman asked me to give a lecture to the educated men of the town; some of whom had been scholars, and others were the fathers of scholars. I knew that Indian non-Ohristians were quite willi~g to listen to a direct address on religion, and I took as, my subject; ','One Bace, One Revelation, One Redeemer." '" .
3. A CROWDED VILLAGE CHURCH " The' other mission agencies are not in Tinnevelly Town, but at Palmcotta, a place about the same size only three miles away. It is headquarters of the Mission' for the greater part of the province. But I will only now add what I saw on Sunday. At 7.30 that morning the large Ohristian church was crowded. It is the custom there to count heads, and there were present that morning 1,217 Tamil Ohristians_ About 800 of these were adults; the men, mostly in white, on one side of the centre aisle, and the women, mostly in red, but the widows in white, on the other. In the side aisles were the boys and girls from the boarding schools, sitting on the floor. The adults, in this central mother church, had benches; but in the village churches all over the province, all sit on the floor_ There are over 100,000 Indian Ohristians in the Province of Tinnevelly, with about 80 ordained ministers and 1,500 teachers and evangelists. The pastoral work is entirely under the Indian church councils, and much also of the evangelistic and educational work_ 'The church supports its own ministers ahd pays its church expenses, and carries many of the "schools, raising about $20,000 a year for these purpQses. It als'O sends money to England for the Bible Soc~ety and, other Christian agencies. Truly God has not withheld His gracious bles~ing! _: :'
"Birds of Passage" in
BY LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES I N the little college town of Olaremont, Oalifornia, there are about forty Hindus and as many Koreans, but the contrast between them, even as they walk the streets, is startling. They have come to America for widely different purposes. The Hindus come merely for the sake of two dollars a day ranch wages; the Koreans come for education, secular and religious. The Hindus, intensely suspicious of Americans, fear proselyting, cling to their distinctive clothes and to all the insignia of their strange cult-the turban of white or pink or yellow or black, the long black hair done up with comb and iron disc. They want to learn only enough English to make a living and do business. They harbor terrible grudges and are frequently in the local courts for stoning each other. They are shrouded in superstition,dead to Ameri- can thought, dead to everything 'save the glitter and clink of two-dollars-a-day.
The Koreans, too, are sojourners, everyone of them expecting to return to his country when he has attained the object of his coming. Most of them are Ohristians now, but they all aim to be leaders in Korea; and have come for western book-knowledge and Ohristian training. They are not chance migrants to Olaremont, but are carefully placed by the National Korean Association, which takes charge of each newcomer through the Golden Gate, assigning him to the San Francisco colony or the Los Angeles colony, of which Olaremont is a part. They have a settlement house down by the railroad tracks, and they have been shown much kindness by the citizens of the town, all of whom are in sympathy with them and their ambitions.
Several Koreans have brought their wives and young children with them, but most of them are very young men who are eagerly taking to American customs, dress and culture. As the majority used the Hawaiian Islands as a sort of stepping-stone, they are able to speak English quite well and have a start educationally. They have their own Sunday·school class under an American teacher in the Oongregational Sunday·school and are considered a part of the main school.
They have their own minister, a Korean Ohristian, who holds services twice a Sunday; and their Ohristmas celebration was as beautiful and impressive as any we Americans could originate. In the address of the Rev. Mr. Kim, eloquent throughout, was this tribute to America as well as the expression of their purpose in living here: "America wants peace on earth because her will is goodwill to men, because she has 'the Ohristmas spirit in her heart that would give kindness, not bullets. We Koreans want that spirit for ours. That's why we came. We want to give goodness all we can, and then ask God to give what we can not."
-CHILDREN OF THE LEPERS, RESCUED FROM
Visits to the Untainted Children of Lepers BY LOIS ELIZABETH DA~ER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.
The author of this interesting article is the da1tttgghter of Mr. William M. Danner, the Secretary of the Amerriiccaa.n Committee of the Mission to Lepers. She recently went with her parents to visit the Missions to Lepers in Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China and the Philippines. She was the young photographer of the party and returned with many valuable anndd. intensely interesting impressions on her sensitive films and on her still more sensitive mind. Here she gives some of these impressions most graphicalllyy..–EEDDIITTOoR.
T HE train boy shook me and announced, "We are,'get!" I openp, ed my eyes and looked at my watch. It was 3 :50 a. m. and in ten minutes we were due to aITive at Siao Kan Sen, so I scrambled sleepily out of the upper' berth from between a pair of red blankets and hurriedly finisshheedd. dressing just as the train pulled into the station.
We had been tediously following in the wake of a Ohinese flood during the past three days. The trains from Peking to Hankow wwere being run in "spots" and between these patches of railroad, everybody
SOME CHINESE UN.TAINTED CHILDREN IN SIAO KAN SEN aDnAd everything had to be removed from the train on sampans, donkeys, chairs, or coolie-backs, and transferred over broken bridges and devastated rice fields.
The Chinese assistant in the Leper Asylum met us, and with the aid of a flickering lantern we found our way to the five sedan chairs that were to take us to Dr. Fowler's hlQJmm~~..llii''rroomm'';;lJUr £hairs we had a splendid opportunity to watch China waking up and making her toilet. Even at this early hour of four in the morning people were beginning their day's work. When does China sleep? No matter how late or how early yo~ willalways find_her at work. We met processions of men taking bales of cotton to market on "musical wheelbarrows" which make a shrill, squealing noise,very sweet to the operator no doubt, but far from musical to foreign ears.
On we rode through the darkness, and then through the dawn, until at last as a sharp corner was turned, the bearers, with a grunt, set the chairs on the ground in front of a gateway.
. We stepped inside. What a contrast to the narrow streets thronged with people marked by heathenism, poverty, superstition and filth! In the mission compound we found a group of clean, attractive houses surrounded by a well-kept lawn and garden. The Superintendents of the LeperIHIoome, Dr. and Mrs. }1'owler, awaited us with a warm welcome and a pot of English breakfast tea.
Besides the hospital, the church and the leper work, Mrs. Fowler cares for the unta~nted boys whose fathers are in the Leper Asylum. Since leprosy is not hereditary, the children, who can be gathered in the thirty different homes erected by the Mission ·of Lepers, are being saved
' : VISITS 'TO' THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEJ'ERS
SOME UNTAINTEID CHILDREN OF .THE FILIPINO LEPERS from the dreadful disease,. Here are the teo (in the picture) just as we saw them. Are they not worth saving? Mrs. Li is the real mother of three and the loving foster mother of the others. They have such queer names. Yu Sing means "born during the rain;" Hoseng means "quick as fire" and Ching Shan "ancestral hill." The child in the center in front is called "Danner" and is supported with money given through the American Committee by friends in Oakmont, Pennsylvania. These boys are receiving a good Chinese education and some day will be numbered among China's Christian citizens.
At noon we returned to the station over the narrow, rough road between the rice fields and continued our way down the Yangtsze River from Hankow to Shanghai. A few days later we sailed on the "Empress of Russia," for Manila, Philippine Islands. On Thursday morning at eight o'clock. A calesas-or two-wheeled carriage drawn by a sturdy little Filipino horse-took us from the St. Anthony Apartments to a doek from which the Government cutter "Polillo" was to ccaarrry us to the Culion Leper Colony with a party of public health officials, doctors, nurses and Manila ministers.
Over three thousand of the lepers on the island lined the roadside next morning to welcome us while two brass bands furnished lively music. On the day we were there 4,444 patients were living in that model, sanitary city on CuIlion island. One member of the colony has started an ice plant, manufacturing and selling artificial ice, and another is planning to furnish electricity for the island. A special currency is used at Culion to prevent danger of contagion. from money handled by the lepers. Cottages, hospital, public market, out-door
amusement hall-everything is provided by the United States Govern- ment to relieve the monotony of their isolation and make their sUur- roundings as home-like as possible._ The patients here have a splendid moving-picture machine, but very few good films are obtainable.
On the second floor of a cement building on the side of the island where the well doctors and nurses live, forty brown Filipino babies were taking their mid-·day siesta. 1'l'hey were awakened and taken to the lawn for a picture amid loud remonstrances. Then twenty pairs of whirte rompers scampered away. The other babies were carried in to the nursery to finish their several naps. – SOME JAPANESE CHILDREN-SAVED FROM LEPROSY In the afternoon an interesting service was held in the litt le chapel built entirely by the lepers. It was decorated with paper festoons in honor of the visiting party and long before the service began all the seats were :ffiilllleed and the windows packed with eager listeners who stood outside.
We visited two other Leper Asylums in South OChina and returned to Japan for the OChristmas holidays. On OChristmas Sunday, a cold, cold day, we left the Meiji Gakuin early'in the morning and first rode on the trolley, next on the train, and then on the circumurban to Higa~hi Murayama. At the station we were comfortably tucked into the rickshaws and our swift, two-legged sWteeds trotted off with us. The road wound through orchards of mulberry trees, past tea :ffiieelldds, quaint villages and villagers, Fujiyama showing itself at unexpected turns in the road, until we reached the gate of Zensei Byoin, meaning "The Perfect Life Hospital." With many salaams we were received by the ., officers of one of the :ffiivve Japanese Government Leper Homes.
VISITS TO THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS
A Ohristmas program had been planned-songs and Scripture recitations. All five verses of "Oh, Oome All Ye Faithful" were played on the harmonica by a young leper boy. On the platform were the shrines for Buddhist and Shinto worship as well as the ·pulpit and organ for the Ohristian services. The hall was decorated with tiny silk flags strung acposs the ceiling and in one end of the room a large Ohristmas tree stood, on which hung Ohristmas gifts for the patients.
On the way back to the station little Japanese untainted children came running out to the roadside to' watch us pass by. The party halted and I climbed out of my rickshaw to take their picture in their gay kimonos. Each was given a present and promised a doll. We hope soon to have money enough to build them a comfortable house. As we started on again they called "Sayonara!" (Goodbye).
UNTAINTED LEPER CHILDREN AT PLAY IN H4WAII In Honolulu we found two homes for untainted children. The boys of the Kalihi Home learn to garden, make their beds and mend their clothes, as well as to study Latin and algebra in the schoolroom. In the garden they showed us pineapple, sugar cane, poi; and in the kitchen fresh vegetables were being prepared for dinner-corn, lettuce and tomatoes. They enter into both work and pla:y with a will. This is a happy home for children whose own homes have been denied them. Several older boys have already gone away to higher schools and will become self·supporting men.
The Kapiolani Girls' Home, named for Hawaii's famous queen who defied the goddess Pele, is on a high hill overlooking the beautiful harbor. Fifty-five girls go to chapel every morning at six and then march off to lessons and household duties. School-room::;, bedrooms,
lockers" bathroom, nursery, chapel-all are as orderly as can be. The older girls 'ggaave a drill wvith lavender flower hoops and the younger ones ssaang""RRoocckk::aa–~byee baby" ,and "Jesus, Teach Me How to Pray" and all then jOoiined in the familiar "Aloha' Oe." The gay shouts of the children in the yard playing imnarbles, the babieessww:aiving from the win- dow, and the parrot" by the doorway calling "Good-bye" are beautiful memories to us. . .'
Tnere are healthy children HYviing with their leper parents because of llac;ckk~~of fun:dsttoo'- build separate homes where they can be saved from ecioonnttrraaccting the disease. The records show that 95 per cent,. of .the boys and girls taken away from their parents while young grow up to be perfectly healthy men and women. Are they worth saviung?
THilE UN'jl'AINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS AT WORK IN, HAWAII America's Prosperity BYTHE REV,. HENRY VAN DYKKE, D,.D.
They tell me thou art rich, my country: gold In glittering flood has poured into thy chest; -Thy flocks anndd- herds increase, thy barns are pressed With harvest, and thy stores can hardly hold Their merchandise; unending trains are rolled Along thy network rails of East and West; Thy factories and forges never rest; Thou art enriched in all things bought and sold!
o But dost thou prosper? Better news I crave,. dearest country, is it well with thee .- '-Indeed, and is thy soul in health? A nobler people, hearts more wisely brave, :And thoughts that lift men Godward, make them free- These are prosperity and vital wealth! ,. .
of Men in Colombia-II
BY MRS. C. S. WILLIAMS, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"
One evening, as I sat sewing by the windDw, a yDung girl, hO.lding a child to' her breast, stopped Dn the sidewalk and inquired: "Is there a WO.man called Incarnacion in YO.ur service?"
"No., there is nO.t," I replied as gently as possible, the girl WDre so travel-weary an aspect.
"Is there Dne in the vicinity?" "I do. nDt knDw the names Df many Df the servants in this neighbor- hDDd, but I will call my CDDk; she may be able to' help YO.u."
SDCDrrO. knew no. such a woman. Neighboring servants were CO.nsuIted, but the Incarnacions O.f their acquaintance were yDung women and did nDt answer to' the stranger girl's descriptiO.n.
"I live in the city O.f The-Ji'DDt-of-the-Quest. In many years I do. nO.t see my mO.ther and I believe her dead; yet the week past CDmes a . man who. says that he knDws her and he tells me Df a certainty she lives in this city in the family O.f fO.reigners. YDU are the fDreigners, is it not true? And nO.w, where is that mO.ther Df mine?"
Again and again did we assure the girl, so. keenly disappO.inted, that we knew nO.thing Df the mO.ther. She persisted in demanding Incarnacion O.f us, suspiciO.usly, as thO.ugh fDr SO.me sinister reason we had cO.ncealed her and cDuld produce her if we cared to' do. so.. Convinced at last, the yO.ung WDman sank dDwnin despDndent apathy, with no. heart, either to continue the search Dr to' return, some three leagues, to' the city O.f The-FO.ot-of-the-Quest.
The Spanish cO.nstruction O.f hO.use which prevails in South America is a gift frO.m the MO.O.rs. It is well suited to' the warm climate when the house and enclosed court are large; not O.therwise. The only dooryard is in the center O.f the hO.use and has a flDO.r of brick or stone. In the better homes, where the costly water, brought to' the city on the backs Df WO.men and dO.nkeys, is freely used, the court is massed with shrubs and plants-a flame of riotDus cDIDr.
The frDnt of the better houses bDasts a window-occasiDnally t~O. or three windO.ws-entirely withO.ut glass. Strong irO.n bars there are, three inches apart, with massive inner blinds of wood, serving as prDtectiDn against the flDDds which at times, the canopy Df heaven suddenly cleft, descend upDn us. So hDneycDmbed by white ants are these blinds that their utility is Dften questionable.
For a moment I pause at O.ne of these windows. The irO.n bars, curved O.utward, allow a view O.f the street fO.r several blocks. The air is heavy with the stenches arising from the littered pavement. The same mDnO.tDnO.us scenes present themselves, day after day, year after year; water-donkeys, urged O.n by their yelling drivers; women bent
double under loads of coke, of yucca, of wood, wending their way among the donkeys; half-naked, unwashed children scudding nimbly about.
1 see approaching me a poor servant girl, ragged, dirty, bearing in her arms an emaciated babe, upon whose face is the stamp of death. Discerning my compassionate gaze, she stops and commences mumbling: "Oh, senora, for the love of the Virgin, give me money." "1 cannot give you money," I reply, "but if you are hungry we will feed you. Tell me your story." "When my child came, of course, they did not let me remain at that house where 1 was working. There was even one, a poor old woman, who let me lie on the floor in a corner of her hut. When my little boy had five days, I carried him to the priest that he should be baptised. 1 had no money; from where could 1 have it? 1 had one dollar in every month at that house when they paid me. Not always did they pay me. Forever did my senora say to me: 'You are very dirty. Buy for yourself a dress and change.' How was that possible? The cloth, it costs so much, none is there for less than twenty cents the yard,and 1 have no money. "The priest, he said to me, but angrily: 'You have no money, and you expect of me that 1 baptize that baby? But no. For that I must have money. Go away yourself and bring to me the ten cents.' "How is it possible that 1 earn 'that ten cents? No one lets me enter a house to work. 'No, no,' says each senora. 'I cannot have in my house a servant with a baby. I cannot suffer his crying; you do not earn the dollar I give you each month and at same time, care for your child. There are many servants; it is not that it'is necessary that I should have one with a baby. There are now sufficient children in this house.' I have the desire to give the baby guapo to keep him asleep ali the day; but the guapo does not come except with the money. "What was that which I could do? There was certainly nothing, but to carry the loads to and from the plaza. All those girls with babies do it. We desire-oh, how we desire-the work, yet there is not so much of the work and we are many who ask it. Eight cents, sometimes six cents, is all that 1 am getting each day. A plate of soup costs me five cents-of what shall I eat? How is it possible to get those ten cents for the priest? "At the last, one senor gives it to me. I run to the priest. My little son has now a month, perhaps even more. That priest-so fat is he-says more angrily yet: 'This is a big baby now. He should have been baptised long ago. I cannot baptise him now for ten cents. It really is twenty cents.' "Another time I go back to hunt that work. The little son is sick. He does not have so much food. That sun is very hot as 1 carry him all the day, and that ground is very damp where we sleep at night. I have no clothes for him-but nothing. Oh, Holy Mother, if he should die without baptism!"
MOTHERS OF MEN IN COLUMBIA
The woman's terror of such a death overcomes her, and it is some little time before she continues.
These poor creatures believe that the souls o~ their little ones are eternally lost-that no prayers or money can ever redeem them-if death comes before baptism. They are willing to sacrifice their lives, even their own souls, to save the souls of their offspring from such a fate.
"Nine are the number of times that I go to that priest. This day I carry to him the sixty-five cents, but he says that he needs the seventyfive cents."
Another pause. In vivid imagination I picture the sacrifice, the self-denial, the starvation that this woman has endured to save sixtyfive cents. Possibly had she invested that money in food for herself and her child, had she striven and worried less, the babe might have had a chance.
"This day the priest had much anger with me. He said, 'Cannot you see that your child is dying? Have a hurry with that money or he will be dead without that I baptise him.' Oh, Most Sacred Mary, what shall I do?"
The child died that night. Teresa was employed in a family of our acquaintance. Full, stiffiy-starched skirts, smooth hair, and a bright ribbon made of her a pleasing picture. When her first child was born, she refused to give it food. "No, no, it js better to let it die. Never in my life have I had a home. All that which I remember of my childhood is hard work and blows; never then did I have enough to eat. There is nothing but suffering for me the whole life; that little girl of mine shall not have it so. I have her baptised, she goes to Heaven, I am able soon to get a situation again and it is better so for the both of us." She was allowed to have her way-whose concern was it?-and the child died of starvation. No one gave the matter a moment's thought. Maria of the Benedicion was a girl of fifteen who would have attracted attention anywhere. She was a study in black and white; a striking contrast of jet hair and olive-white complexion, curved eyebrows over great confiding eyes of soft black. Still and sad was the expression of the sweet face, so much older in appearance than it had any right to be. She possessed an inna,te refinement lacking in most servants. It should be remembered that the mestizo class of Latin America, although called "Indian," often possesses less Indian than Spanish blood. We number the negroes of the States by the millions; how many among them are full-blood? So in Latin America; she who possesses one drop of Indian blood is "mestizo," "peon," "Indian," although the
other ninety-nine drops be from the highest Spanish families. With all the longings and aspirations of their generations of white fathers surging in their hearts, these girls are condemned to the life of a slave, to work like beasts, to live like animals, with no outlook, no hope of better things.
No Indian whatever showed in Marla de la Benedici6n; she was of a high Spanish type and apparently nothing had come down to her from the far away Indian grandmother. She was quiet and attentive,· a lady in manner. Each day that passed she found it more and more difficult to do her work, and the white piteousness of her delicate face smote my heart. A mere child, endowed by her Maker with beauty, grace and a sensitive soul, yet facing woman's greatest ordeal with no one in the whole world to care what became of her, or her offspring, no one to raise a hand to help her, no home, no money, not even a State Institution to which to turn.
At last she came to me in despair, tragedy written on her lovely face, as she said, "Senora, there is not to me the strength to work here more. I must go."
"Where do you go, Maria?" and my voice was gentle for a great sympathy for her stirred my heart.
"It is in the country that I have a sister. To her I go; perhaps she lets me stay and work on that ranch."
"But what can you do?" "It is certain that I work in the coffee field, but it is better that I go."
"I suppose it is," I admit reluctantly. I thought of the life of a woman on a ranch; work of the heaviest kind, commen.cing long before daylight and enduring until long after dark, with one meal in twenty-four hours, with guapo, guapo at all hours of the day. At night the privilege of lying on the chill earth floor of a vermin-infested hut, without bedding of any sort. Whose was the fault that this frail young girl was condemned to such a life as that at such a time? .And the child to come; to what was it coming? Something is radically wrong with a land where half the inhabitants are born to such lives.
There is no sentiment against maternity without marriage among this class. It is easy to see that without these babies the population of the country would soon dwindle away. Yet let no man think that these girls do not sin in breaking the seventh commandment. The whip and lash of suffering that falls so quickly on their young shoulders can be but the punishment that follows the blister of sin. God knows they sin, they know it. Denied all that life should hold for them-what God intended woman to have-home and children, who is to blame if they sin? Whose is the fault that these millions of souls are lost to misery and despair, almost before they are fully born?
Debt of Education to Home
BY MRS. T. C. ATCHISON, LAWRENCE, MASS.
W HETHER we define the scope of Home Missions to be the Church of Christ at its task of winning our land for the King- dom, or in its narrower sense–the mission work uuder the care of evangelical churches in needy and neglected fields throughout America, the debt of education to home missions is immeasurably great. Christian influence, true culture, high ideals, do not come under the sphere of mathematics, and defy computation by the finite mind_ We touch the hem of the garment to show our faith in an institution that has been so mighty a power in the uplift temporally, mentally and spiritually of the innumerable host who have come under its gracious influence. Big dividends come from life investments in highest things_ All mission work is educational work in the broadest sense of the term. Our commission from the Master, "Go teach all nations," car- ries with it authority to meet the intellectual needs of those to whom the message is to be given. God has established many necessary rela- tionships in this world. He has joined together in inseparable union religion and education, and man puts them apart at the expense of the greatest needs of civilization_ Home missions seek to redeem the environment and help to supply the mental as well as the spiritual dynamic for social upbuilding. When shall we be able to figure the actual worth of this home mission "policy?" Not until from the east and west and north and south are gathered those who have been lifted from the depths of ignorance and superstition u.lrbugh the instrumentality of this important agency of the Church; not until the farthest wave of influence shall have struck on the shores of eternity will we be able to give an accurate answer as to the amount of the debt of education to home missions. Yet while the scope of this work can not be measured by a finite hand, this we know: to all that is noblest, highest and best in American national life this agency of the Church has contributed in large measure, and the future gives promise of a much wider domain, and the accomplishment of mOTe Herculean tasks for the uplift of the people who are born in – America or who come to these shores.
Let any who think little of tbe worth of home missions to the edu- cational world blot out in imagination all the schools, academies, col- leges, seminaries and universities that owe their origin directly or indi- rectly to this source, and then behold the barrenness and desolation of the scene. Take from the field of Christian culture those human jewels that have been dug out, polished and made ready to enter a wide field of usefulness by the humble, consecrated worker in home mission fields, and note how many stars of the first magnitude will disappear.
Ohristianity has ever been the patron and promoter of learnblg. The earliest endeavors to educate all the people originated in the Ohristian Ohurch. In the writings of the apostle Paul, teachers are found in the list of those who had special gifts of the Spirit. The Gospel aims to educate, and the pioneers in education have generally been fervent Ohristians and often ministers of the Gospel. The first pictorial school book ever published was written by a Ohristian minister-John Amos Oomeius. The first higher institution of learning in the United States, Harvard College, was founded by a clergyman, John Harvard, who gave $3,500 toward it and thus, though he had no such thought, secured for himself what is today one of the most conspicuous monuments in the United States.
Princeton owes its origin to the same profound conviction that an able, wise and orthodox ministry could be provided for the churches only through the Ohristian college. With few exceptions the president of this institution has always been a clergyman.
At the founding of Yale in the year 1700, with Abraham Pierson as its first president, ten ministers sat around a table, each depositing a few books from their small and precious store, that their successors might be "trained in mind and godliness" for the sacred office of the ministry.
About a century later Williams Oollege, of "Haystack" fame in the missionary world, was given by the churches that there might be an increased number of candidates for the Ohristian ministry.
Amherst, in her founding, was set aside by the churches especially for the training of young men for the ministry who were too poor to provide the education needed to enter this profession.
The mantle of the fathers fell upon the sons, and as;~~ie tide of emigration swept westward, the home missionary soon followed, establishing schools and churches in the midst of the new colonies. As a result, there are today hundreds of educational institutions in the West whose origin can be traced to the humble planting of a school or college in a mission field by some consecrated worker, who knew the value of education to the Ohurch and community. Union Oollege, beautifully situated at Schenectady, N. Y, was founded in 1795. The name "Union" was adopted to indicate its interdenominational character and its purpose was to supply higher Ohristian education for what was then the outskirts of the newly settled portions of New York State. It was the first interdenominational college in America, and the first college founded west of the Hudson River. The wide-spread religious influence was due largely to the gifted, consecrated leader, Dr. Eliphalet Nott, who served as president from 1804 to 1866.
The churches gave to Ohio its Oberlin, to Illinois its Illinois, to Wisconsin its Beloit, to Iowa its Iowa, to Michigan its Olivet, to Missouri its Doury, to South Dakota its Yankton, to Indhma its Wabash
THE DEBT OF EDUCATION TO HOME MISSIONS
and Hanover, to Kansas its State University, to Georgia its Spelman, to Tennessee its Knoxville, and to all these and other states, hundreds of well-known institutions of learning that have had an immense influ- ence on the Church, the stat~ and the business world at home and abroad.
The debt of education to home missions is accruing rapidly in these days. The mission colleges among the mountaineers of the South- land are transforming those hardy but ignorant people. The schools that have been faithfully training the youth of the colored races ever since the call of God came to Ohristians to emancipate these people are giving them the mental and Ohristian training needed to lift them from their degradation, poverty and ignorance. When we behold the fruit of some of the higher institutions of learning and the bright, in- telligent Ohristian men and women coming forth well equipped for leadership among their own people, an honor to their race and a wit- ness to the worth and power of Ohristian education, an increased edu- cational value is placed on the mission school.
The home mission work being conducted today by the various Protestant denominations in the great Southwest is entitled to recogni- tion by the educational world. When missionaries of evangelical churches went to this needy field they realized that the greatest need next to the Gospel was education, and they did everything in their power to relieve that need. The first Protestant missionary to begin work among the liexicans of the Southwest was the Rev. Samuel Gorman, sent out by the Baptist church to labor among the Pueblo Indians_ He established a school, using the Spanish Bible as the chief textbook. In vivid contrast with the policy of the Roman Catholic Ohurch, the Protestant Ohurch uses higher education as one of its most powerful levers to lift the people to a higher plane of living. .Every mission station helps to dispel the darkness. Superstition and witchcraft are driven out by the teaching of the Bible and modern science. The mission schools have done and are doing foundation work among these neglected people in fitting them for American citizenship. The plaza schools, boarding schools, industrial schools, academies, and even the higher institutions of learning, which have been the outgrowth of the mission schools, are. supplying'an urgent need for Ohristian education in this great territory.
A few years ago the United States Commissioner of Education stated'that less than ten per cent of the educational institutions were of secular origin. Only the limitation of means and Christian workers prevents the laying hold by the Ohurch of Ohrist of the wonderful op~ portunities to leave its impress on hundreds of thousands of Mexicans and many of the refugees who have recently come to this Southwest section.
Education is indebted to home missions for clearing the way for
the entrance of the public schools in many localities where the state had not made sufficient provision, or where, on account of lack of school funds, the state could not extend her educ~tional work. As late as 1872 there was but one school in New Mexico. At that time the territory was very poor and unable to provide its own schools. Even the largest places were dependent upon those of the mission schools for some years. Home mission schools not only cleared the way for the coming of the public school, but were also a most fruitful source of supply for public school teachers.
The value of the home missions as an educational asset must be acknowledged among the Mexicans, the freedmen, the Cubans, the Southern mountaineers and the foreign-speaking peoples, as well as among pioneers in the great West. We need simply to look up the investments and see the returns if we wish to know the real value of the work.
THE STORY OF A HOME MISSION SCHOOL The story of some of the work accomplished by one of the mission schools among the mountaineers of the South may give some idea of their worth as an educative force. At I?renchburg, Ky., is located in the centre of a large community an institution broad enough and big enough to save the whole man, mentally, materially and spiritually. It is back in the mountains in a small village of about three hundred inhabitants, five miles from the railroad. Frenchburg is the county seat of Menefee County, one of the smallest and poorest in the state. This school was established by the Woman's Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church about nine years ago, at the solicitation of citizens. A state law compelled each county"'w erect and maintain a high school at the county seat. This the county felt too poor to do. The twenty-five hundred dollars raised for school purposes were expended for meager salaries of superintendents and in building and repairing. It was a hardship for many to meet even this small taxation. Dr. A. G. Weidler, until recently superintendent of the mission and pastor of the small congregation he had gathered around him, tells us he has known little cabins to be advertised for sale to pay a levy of ten cents school tax, not ten cents on the hundred, but the total amount to be paid was ten cents, so poor were the people. Handicapped by conditions of climate and soil, and lacking in information as to how to better their condition, they grew in numbers and increased in poverty, until reduced to dependence on an alien people. These free folk, who are in many ways the truest Americans of America, have been brought under the yoke of caste division for the lack of the right to do and an opportunity to train the mind and develop the better part of their nature. Many of these people have inherited the skill of their forefathers who fashioned their own locks, musical instruments and
guns; and whose women folk were adepts in designing and weaving beautiful counterpanes and in making articles of worth and beauty.
The field of the work of Frenchburg College extends over Menefee and the three adjoining counties. Eight years ago only 35 per cent of the children were in school, now there are 52 per cent. The increase of the percentage would have been much larger but for the condition of the roads, the poverty of the people, and insufficient room to house the pupils at the mission. Now there is just one log school house in the county. There have been twenty modern school houses built in less than eight years. Then but two school houses had desks of any kind. They had split log benches. Now every school house is equipped with patent desks, graded schools are better, roads are being improved, thus removing one great barrier; free textbooks are furnished in the Frenchburg district. The school term has been increased from six to sevenmonths. The mission school has set the standard in all these things.
With few exceptions, all the teachers of the county have been educated in the mission school. Very few of the old-fashioned mountain school teachers, the man with his pipe and rod, exist today in Menefee Oounty. Frenchburg faculty has made an educational survey and through co-operative efforts there has been marked improvement in the condition of the schools. Eight years ago there was not a high school graduate in the county; now over one hundred have had some highschool training. The normal department ha"s trained with but two exceptions all the teachers who have had normal training. The teachers of the Frenchburg mission have conducted annual institutes for the teachers of the county, and education rallies in the different school districts. Parents with all their families have gone into the fields at night to harvestuy moonlight the corn and beans so the children might attend the mission school in daylight. The pupils trained there go out to imitate the methods of the mission school teach~rs; hence the ever widening infhience of this institution as an educative force. The crying need is for educated leaders, and only through Christian training in Frenchburg or in an institution of a similar sort can these young men and women be fitted to serve their home communities. Another commendable feature in the work of the mission school among the mountaineers is the industrial work. Training in the industrial arts along with the "learning of books" meets a two-fold need: the need of means to secure an education through the sale of the products of such industry, and the fitting of the student for some practical work in life when the school days are ended. The solution of the whole problem of uplift in the mountains and elsewhere is in the giving of Christian education to as many leaders as possible.
"Lest we forget," let us ponder well the story of past attainments and present activities of home missions, that we may become more cheerful workers in the present, and braver prophet& of the future.
A Recent Visit to Three Battle
BY SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.
Associate Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.
W EARE just back from the battle front in France. We sailed on Bastile Day, July 14th, with a large convoy, surrounded by a wall of steel in the form of destroyers, submarine chasers, etc., with sea planes, dirigible and captive balloons going before us out to sea. We spent one memorable night in the old Fortress at Verdun, sleeping in the citadel or great underground city fifty feet beneath the solid rock. There in the inner room, which is the hoIy of holies of the fort, we found the twenty allied flags, including our own, and above them the motto of Verdun, firmly held at such awful cost during the terrible siege of that long year "They Shall Not Pass." The Commander took us over the fortress and the city. Not a single house was left intact. The ruined cathedral and the piles of debris oithe destroyed city were a sad sight, but more sad it was to see the surrounding hills blasted, with their ruined villages and covered with some 300,000 graves. Verdun is indeed the Calvary of France, for here France was crucified for all civilization.
Visiting the British front as guests of the British Army we nad a wonderful time at Ypres, where for four years the British have held back the enemy and kept them from the channel ports. The best blood of England has been shed here in this mud of Belgium, in these sodden trenches, and more than 300,000 graves are round about. Ypres has been the place of crucifixion of England.
After the great battle fields of the French and Englis4· we visited the American field of Chateau Thierry. We stood at the grave that marks the spot where the first American soldier fell, where the first American lines stood and held and broke the German offensive; where the Marines went forward in the great drive that captured Belleau ,Vood and drove the Germans back for more than twenty miles to their present lines. As we went forward across this plain of death we passed great heaps of ammunition and shells, German helmets, guns, bayonets, gas masks, uniforms, trucks, wrecked aeroplanes, trampled wheat fields, ground tossed and torn by shell holes, great trees or forests cut down by shells, and signs of the tide of battle that had swept on day after a (fay in the splendid advance of the American troops. If anyone is doubtful concerning the response of the men to vital religious message, they should have seen the splendid sight of 5,0{)0 men singing their regimental hymn, "Faith of our fathers living still in spite of dungeon, fire, and sword."
More than ever during the long and critical time of demobilization we shall need to do all in our power to sustain our men to the very end, to a peace based upon eternal righteousness.
Mansur-A Converted Moslem*
BY REV. JAMES G. HUNT, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT M AKHAIL MANSUR, who re- "Here is one. Take it," said the cently died in Egypt, was the preacher.
most prominent convert from Islam Being of an open mind, even at this and the most able worker among stage, the would-be controversialist Moslems in Egypt. agreed to do this. Riding the Book It is a quarter Qf a century since under his gelabiveh (native dress), he Mohammed Mansur finished his went home, and shut himself in his course of twelve years in the world- room. He began to read and never famed Mohammedan university in stopped all that night. The words of Cairo, EI-Azhar, and returned to his the Book burned like a fire in his native town in upper Egypt, a learned heart, he said, an effect which the sheikh, honored by all. He had been Koran had never had although he a brilliant student, in many things sur- knew it by heart. He soon became a passing his teachers. The Koran he genuine seeker after the truth and knew by heart as a matter of course, often went to the Protestant preacher and he had made himself master of for help. And in course of time the the Ara;bic language and literature, revolution took place which changed but he had never yet seen a Bible. He the proud Moslem sheikh into a hum- had come upon a single verse of Scrip- ble follower of the Nazarene.
ture quoted in a scurrilous attack on Then Makhail Mansur sought bap- Christianity: "And this is life eternal, tism. He was very timid in those days that they should know Thee, the only and feared to be baptized in his own true God, and Him whom Thou did'st town. There being some delay or mis- send, even Jesus Christ." These words understanding in arranging the mat- had gripped him. He saw by a foot- ter, he went eventually to the Roman note that they were quoted from the Catholic Mission in another town and Gospel by John and became anxious to was there baptized, taking the name find the whole Gospel. of Makhail, which was the name of Aboull t'¥t same time he conceived the young preacher who had helped a desire to argue religion with the him into the light. For some two Christians, confident that he could out- years he remained with the Catholics rival them by his logic and learning. as a teacher in their schools, during He first met a Christian tailor in his which time they took him to Rome town, but the tailor having little learn- and introduced him to the Pope as a ing, took him to the Coptic priest. trophy ,from Islam. But this journey The priest proved' almost equally ig- proved the means of opening his eyes norant. Then they both said, "You to the hollowness and falsity of Rome, had better talk with the Protestants." and, when soon after his return his So he sought out the little meeting room was entered and his Bible and place of the United Presbyterian Mis- some other books taken away, he left sion, attended a service and then told and came to the United Presbyterian the preacher that he would like to ap- mission in Cairo. A little later he point a time and place to discuss re- was received into the church there.
ligion with him. The preacher ex- For a time he was employed in pressed his willingness, but added that teaching new missionaries the Arabic if he really wanted light on these mat- language. For the writer's first four ters he had' better read the Bible and years in that land he was his teacher.
pray.. He answered, Day by day we sat together and in "I have never seen a Bible." course of time were able to converse (for he knew no English) and a • From the United Presbyterian. friendship grew up which deepened
MAKHAIL MANSUR emergency successfully. While he spoke with the utmost plainness, he as the years went by. One day the was so unfailingly fair and frank and lesson took us through the sixth chap- friendly that even though he did not ter of Isaiah and as we read, "Whom succeed in convincing his opponents, shall I send, and who will go for us ?" he always won their good will. How and the reply, "Here am I; send me," many were definitely won to the truth he looked up and said with great it is not easy to say, but the minds of earnestness, "I believe that is God's very many were opened and the widmessage for me. He wants me to est hearing gained. for the Gospel preach to my brother Moslems." The message. For eighteen years these rest of the hour was spent discussing meetings continued, fluctuating in atthis matter. tendance from a few score to many hundreds, while the preacher was Soon after thIISs the way opened for often called to other parts of the counhim to begin to speak at night in a try to give his message. small schoolroom. Only a dozen or two attended at first and most of them On one occasion he was riding Christians. After some time he began on the train when a Moslem la'borer to give opportunity for questions beside him was heard to say: "What which rapidly increased the size of the a wonderful thing this locomotive is, audience and the time came when no yet it came from the infidels!" J oin~ building was sufficient to hold the ing in the conversation Mai<:hail was crowds almost wholly composed of soon preaching Jesus to his fellow Moslems, many of them students from travelers. Not only on themes in the Azhar. They always heard first a which he was an acknowledged masclear, strong, Gospel message, for he ter, but on general topics he had a had come to know the Bible as well keenness of perception and sympathy, as he did the Koran. Then oppor- an appreciation of others' viewpoints tunity was given for questions or dis- and a grasp of the philosophy of a cussion of some theme related to situation by no means common. Islam. He proved a master contro- He was not without his weaknesses to versialist, seldom failing meet any and faults, but who, indeed, is? No one was more ready to af' .~owledge this than himself, as he often did with streaming tears while we talked and prayed together. But his heart was true to his Lord and his life devoted to the Master's service. Many will be found in the Kingdom through his life arnrd testimony. One of these is his own brother, brought to Christ some years ago through Makhail's influence. On his deathbed he charged his brother on his return to Alexandria to preach on a text which he had wanted to use next, "That ye may be filled with all the fullness of God." When some spoke during t:ihe last days of the work he had done, he said, ".AAll was of grace." When others said they werree praying for his recovery, he said, "Pray that Goodd! will do his will in Makhail."
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND
Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards The Ounce of Concrete Example " A N ounce of concrete missionary absolute consecration challenges courexample is worth a l;ound of age and heroism in other lives. While abstract preeept," said a leader who a few stories and illustrations have was famed for securing results. Jesus, been told over and over again there is greatest of all leaders and teachers, set a great wealth of stories less familiar.
the stamp of approval on the use of il- A number of outstaflding missionary lustrations as a best method of tClch- leaders have given some of these as a ing. The testimony of Gospel workers Christmas present to readers of the the world over, among rich and poor REVIEW.
alike, is that His story of the prodigal son has brought more prodigals back A SOLVENT OF DIFFICULTIES to the Father's house than all the There is no place where the reality arguments of the most eloquent of prayer is tested more severely than speakers. on the foreign mission field and no N ever was a more compelling call other place where the triumphs to prayer issued to the Christian· wrought through prayer are greater.
world than the story of that worn In a mission station in India a dis- and wasted figure found dead in the agreement among the native workers attitude of prayer over in the heart of threatened to ruin the work and bring Africa, ~:'I,with his last remnant of reproach to the cause of Christ. Con- strength,I5avid Livingstone had gone ditions finally became so serious that down on his knees by his bedside at the American missionary was called Ilala to spend his dying breath in sup- in to settle the dispute. His method plication for the healing of that "open was very different from what was ex- sore of the world." . pected. He came into the village un- The year that Ion Keith Falconer, announced and quietly put up his tent.
noble young scholar, laid down his After his work was done he withdrew, life in missionary service in Arabia, closed the flaps of his tent and began was a year that witnessed a great out- to pray. The natives who had been pouring of life from our American on one side of the controversy gath- colleges: as the story of young Fal- ered and proceeded to the tent to state coner's splendid consecration and their side of the case. They looked fearless death was told, stirring the into the tent and seeing that the mis- hearts of students the world over to sionary was praying they went away follow in his train. for a little time. When they returned If you would that men and women he was still in prayer. They walked should give, the story of great gifts quietly away to wait for him to come and great givers should have place in out but he did not appear.
your methods:" The recounting of the In the meantime a group of those answers God has given to the prayers who were on the other side of the of others makes us long to prevail in controversy approached the tent prayer. The courage and heroism of expecting that the missionary leader
would come out and hear their griev- a Sunday-school tour in America in ances and enter into a discussion of 1910. He was trying to illustrate the them. They were startled like the fact that no Christian worker' could others when they opened the flap of ever succeed with the least trace of the tent and saw the missionary in jealousy in his heart, and he was frank prayer. They, too, went away and to own that that same evil genius had after waiting for a time returned to found a place in his heart in connec- find the missionary still praying. This tion with the return to London of Dr.
went on until at last both parties drew Morgan.
near to the tent door at the same time. He said, "With Dr. Morgan on one The missionary was prostrate on the side of me and Rev. Thomas Spurgeon floor in most earnest prayer. The in- on the other, both of them drawing fluence of the missionary's prayer was bigger audiences than I had at so great that a great conviction of Christ Church, I found myself with wrong-doing came to all the parties in' a battle royal on my hands. I was not the quarrel. They began to speak to long in discovering, however, that the each other, their hearts were deeply qnly safety for me was to overcome stirred, forgiveness was. sought and the spirit within me and pray for given, and the troubles vanished. The these two men and their work. This reconciled Christians went away to I did day after day, asking God's wait for their missionary friend, but blessing upon them. Then I told the without a word he took down his tent officers of my church that we must and quietly went away. There was make a reception for Dr. Morgan, no more trouble in that station. which we did, inviting him and all his "Our Only Safety " official staff to be the guests of Christ Church. On that occasion I told George Adam Smith, the noted them what a wonderful preacher Dr. Biblical scholar, and a guide were Morgan was and how glad I should be climbing a pinnacle of the Alps. They to hear him every Sunday and how came at last out on to the crest. It we were anxious for his greatest sucwas a dangerous place, the wind blew a 'gale, and all unconscious of the peril, cess. Dr. Smith stood up straight to get a "I kept on praying for these two better view of the magnificent expanse in every direction. Instantly the guide men and their chu~ches. ,until I disdrew him down to a kneeling position covered that many times 11:1 iny prayer and said, "In a place like this our only safety is on our knees." I had forgotten to pray for Christ Church at all. The truth is, I soon Of all the safeguards of. life there is none so powerful as prayer. In hours came to learn that the more I prayed of peril or strain it gives an element for these two men the less I had to of $afety and strength to be found pray for Christ Church. I was happy nowhere else. W. E. DOUGHTY. in their success and rejoiced in their growing congregations.· God had given me the victory and he proved it, too, because he filled their churches so DR. F. B. MEYER AND HIS RIVALS full of people that their overflow filled "I found it very much easier, when mine until I had a larger audience I was pastor of Christ Church in Lon- than I had ever had before." don, to pray for the success of Dr. Dr. Meyer's eyes would snap with G. Campbell Morgan when he was in joy as he told this story repeatedly in .America than I could after he came my presence. I have given the words back and took the pastorate of West- practically as I recall them; though. minster Chapel, not very far from my they may not be exactly as he gave them, the substance stmds unchanged. church." I have heard Dr. Meyer say these On one occasion he went so far as to words a number of times in public say in his address, «I discovered that when we were traveling together on there was jealousy in my heart and I
BEST METHODS
put my foot upon myself and forced Within a week or two evidence came myself to. plead with God that it might that He had spoken to a third, for the be taken away." exact amount needed for two tickets Those who know Dr. Meyer and to Singapore came into the missionary have read any of his matchless books treasury, with nothing left over for recan testify how thoroughly any trace of such a thing as jealousy has been turn tickets. With no questionings as removed by the grace of God. He has to how he would get back, Bishop been one of the greatest preachers of Thoburn bought two tickets and went the world. MARION LAWRANCE. wwiitth~ youn~g Oldham to Singapore. On their arrnival as they walked out upon the dock they saw a man looking curi- A MESSAGE GIVEN TO FOUR ously at them. He stepped forward Dr. Camden M. Cobern, the well and said: known archeologist of Allegheny Col- "Are you the missionaries?" "Yes,"
lege, and now serving as Director of' said Thoburn in surprise, "we are ~eligious Activities at Camp Hancock, missionaries but we did not know that IS more than a great scientist and anyone knew we were coming."
Egyptologist. He is a man of faith "Several nights ago I had a dream, and prayer. Dr. Cobern gives us this or a vision," the man answered. "I story of two great bishops which he had been a Christian at home but lost says has strengthened his own faith: my religion until recen'tly, when I be- "Bishop James M. Thoburn is a came deeply impressed with the need neighbor of mine in Meadville, Pa. of missionary work at this wicked For fifty years he was one of the great port. I dreamed-that I saw a mission- powers, for good in India as a success- ary ship coming into the harbor. The ful mdiasysiovn~arryy. nnaaHttuuerraat1lo~1lyyd,, me this story next morning I went to my business one no t as if it and thought no more about it. The were anythimng wonderful, but as if it next night, however, I had the same represented the everyday experience of dream which impressed me even more missionary life. Bishop Oldham has intensely. I considered the matter also been a lifelong friend and was when I awakened, for the vision was f?rmerly a member of my cangrega- so dear that I could not dismiss it tron. Y o.. 1ag Oldham was called to from my mind. I felt it would be ab- missionary service and sent to India. surdly superstitious fat me to follow StrangelJ: enough, all during the ocean my inclination to go down to the dock voyage h~s thou~hts persisted in flying to see if any such ship were there.
from India to Slllgapore. In his hours Last night, however, the. dream came of pr.ayer he found himself praying again and made such an impression for Simngapore. As he tried resolutely that I could not shake it off, nor could to face the opportunity of India he I resist the impulse to walk down to felt constantly a longing that he might the wharf. There I saw the very'ship face what he believed to be a greater which I had seen the preceding nights opportunity in Singapore. When he and the very men whom I had seen l~nded in India, Bishop Thoburn met standing together on shipboard. That hIm and almos~ hesitated to dampen is why I recognized you immediately the young ~an.s ardor by suggesting and stepped forward to ask if you any c~h?arndgse Imn hIS plans, but almost his were the missional"ies." His me~ first were, "Oldham, would you God had evidently spoken be Wwlillming to go to Singapore? For a sage to this fourth man, who took Tho- week I?ast I have felt that you ought burn and Oldham home with him.
to go If"we can get money for your • He was a successful business man and passsaa~~ee.." largely through his influence a self- . EViIdently the Lord had been speak- supporting mission was soon estab- mg the same message to two hearts. lished.
AS THY NEED IS ing a small hospital. He met insuper- Comp~ratively few people knowable difficulties and was brought face any of the wonderful stories of the to face with the necessity for either faith and prayer which characterized purchasing property or abandoning the life of Dr. W. A. Passavant, the the enterprise. So assured was he of man who opened the first Protestant the will of God that this work of hospital and mother-house for dea- mercy be done that 'he refused abso- coness·es in America and who estab- lutely to consider the suggestion that lished a chain of institutions of mercy the work be abandoned, so he started all over our land, beginning some of on a search for a suita:ble property to them without a penny in hand. His be bought. His empty pockets did not simple faith ,and absolute trust in God daunt him. He knew that Theodore measured out as wonderful answers to Fliedner had gone out to buy the first prayer as we find in the life of George home for deaconesses in the Protes- Mueller of Bristol, England. He tant church without a dollar in his shrank from notoriety, so that these' pocket, that George Mueller had taken stories have come to light largely as in thousands of orphans with no "cash told by personal friends. In a letter in hand" and he was sure he had in- to his son on his seventieth birthday exhaustible supplies within his reach, he said, "My soul is sick of notoriety as did they.
seekers! Oh, it makes me long for For many weary days he searched the spirit of Him who after His mir- the. city for suitable property that acles 'went and hid himself.''' In the might be bought. One day when he published account of the establishment felt that he had done his utmost and of one of his institutions there occurs failed utterly, he realized anew that this simple statement: "A friend man's extremity is God's opportunity, kindly loaned us a thousand dollars to so again he asked God to show him close the sale." At a vesper service the site He would have. As if he at one of the summer conferences, were a special messenger sent in an- Mrs. Harriet Earhardt Monroe, in swer, a man drove up in a carriage to charge of the Gospel Mission in take him to see a property which had Washington, told the story of faith just been offered for sale. As he sur- behind that simple statement: veyed the large mansion on a beauti- "I remember quite well the night ful eminence which oveL)oked the Dr. Passavant came to my father's city and lake beyond, Dr. Passavant house to talk over the necessity for felt that God had led him to the site establishing a Christian hospital in He had chosen for this institution of Milwaukee under Protestant influ- mercy, and, although his purchase ences. For some time this need had funds in hand amounted to only two been in his heart and many letters had dollars, he never faltered. He sur- come urging him to take up the work, veyed the property on Saturday and but only a few dollars in cash had ac- made the Lord's Day following a day companied the appeals. . of prayer, committing the whole mat- "Brother Earhardt," said he, "the ter to the Master who bade him do Lord has called me to go to Mil- the work.
waukee to start a hospital for Him. No doubt was in his mind that the The money in hand is not enough to Lord had need of that beautiful site pay the expenses of. the trip, but with its large mansion on the hill, so wouldn't you say that if the Lord on Monday he unhesitatingly met the wants that hospital established He can administrators. The whole property supply all the money that is needed? was offered to him for the low price I would, and so I have decided to go." , of $12,000—$1,000 in cash being re- When Passavant reached Mil- quired to dose the deal. With the waukee he tried to begin the work confidence of a man who has certified simply by renting a house and open- checks in his pockets he sat down in
BEST METHODS
the office with the administrators. ed in Korea has not been without its While the lawyer read the description testing times by fire and sword. Sev- of the property and the terms of the eral years ago a huge conspiracy of sale his prospective purchaser sat the native Christian against the Gov- silent and with closed eyes, apparently ernment was discovered, so it was so uncomprehensive that, to make said. Missionaries were implicated and sure that he understood, the lawyer accused. Koreans were hurried off to said, emphasizing especially the prison, and when they would not con- cash down payment of $1,000: fess, were tortured to extort a confes- "Do you have any objections to the sion. We saw a man who was tortured terms of the sale?" "None," answered for seventy days to make him con- his client, simply. The lawyer looked fess and who, in all of that racking curiously at the man before him. He pain, refused to deny his Lord. In was sure that this man had no $1,000 our comfortable Christianity with its with him. Evidently here was a inclination to murmur and complain at dreamer who had no knowledge of the every semblance of hardship or our hard, cold realities of cash payments. martyr resignation to tribulation we "Do you understand that the terms of should .get a new note of actual re- this sale require that you pay $1,000 joicing in affliction from a Korean immediately-before you leave this student of whom I heard. He was a room, before the deed can be deliver- member of one of the churches that ed to you?" Again Dr. Passavant was in the center of the police accusa~ bowed his head in assent. There was tion-just home from Waseda Uni- about him a composure and a dignity versity, Tokyo, a month when he was compelling admiration whether or not put in jail as a suspect. He was his pockets held $1,000. Evidently placed in a cell by himself and he here was a man absolutely sure of his grieved because he was restrained ability t{) meet the terms of the sale. from speaking of Christ to the other The lawyer wrote on. He reached prisoners, as his fellow-Christians, the final words of the deed. The mo- who were not in solitary confinement, ment had come when the payment of were doing. Soon he was banished $1,000 was all that was needed to close to one of the neighboring islands.
the sale. The door opened and a serv- When he was released after the break- ant amiOtttr_ed that Dr. Passavant down of the accusation, he said with was wanted in the adjoining room. shining face. "Just think, I had been With the same absolute confidence longing for a chance to speak of with which he had prayed, Dr. Passa- Christ and mourning because I could vant went out to meet the messenger not speak in jail. Then God sent me whom he was sure his Father had off to an unevangelized island where sent. A man who had been treatep in there was plenty of work to do for another hospital which Dr. Passavant Him, and the government paid my had established handed him a check fare."
for $1,000. With a shining face he f returned to the office and laid down the A Thank-Offering That Shames Ours check on the lawyer's desk as the deed When we speak, at our thank-offer- was sealed. ing- meetings, of "the generous thank- offerings of our members" who occa- Rejoicing in Affliction sionally drop spare nickels and dimes Who can estimate the influence of into their gratitude boxes, the story the stories told by Mrs. Helen Barrett told at one of the Student Volunteer Montgomery of her visit to the mis- Conventions of the gratitude of an sion fields of the far East. This one African girl would throw new light on from Korea is worthy of many re- our thank-offering boxes. A mission': tellings: . ary on furlough said: "The Church so wonderfully found- "Over on the West Coast of Africa,
somebody carried the Gospel to a ing her health after treatment in a young savage girl sixteen years of Baltimore hospital.
age, and she came into the house of As she spoke from the platform of a God on Christmas day, to bring her great convention I noticed that she offering, for they have a very beauti- 'constantly rubbed her left arm and ful custom of giving their best gifts wrist. As we went out some one said to Christ on Chri~tmas day. They are to me, "Don't you know she has poor, with a poverty that you and I just made a thank-offering of five know .nothing about. Most of them hundred dollars!" Afterwards I met could not bring anything save a hand- her and as we sat talking together ful of vegetables, but this girl, just I found the connection between that saved out of heathenism, brought a left arm and the five hundred dol- silver coin worth eighty-five cents, and lar thank-offering. With a prompt- handed that to the missionary as her ing deeper than idle curiosity I said, gift to Christ. He was so astonished "Doctor, is it really true that you at the magnitude of it, that he thought have made a thank-offering of five that surely the girl must have stolen hundred dollars?" She looked at me the money, and for a moment he was with a smile of wonderment as to how about to refuse to accept it, but her secret had leaked out. "Yes," she thought he had better take it to save said in a matter of fact tone. "I have confusion. not paid it all into the thank-offering "At the conclusion of the service, he treasury yet." (I happened to know called her aside and asked her where that her furlough salary was $700 a she got that money, for it was really a year) "but I have promised it.
fortune for one in her condition. She "You see," she went on, "my arm explained to him very simply, that in became infected in India and the pros- order to give to Christ an offering that pects seemed rather gloomy. It is still satisfied her own heart, she h:j-d gone stiff, but the treatment has partially to a neighboring planter and bound restored it, and then it is my left arm.
herself out to him for the rest of her If it had been my right arm I could life for this eighty-five cents, and had never have operated again to save the brought the whole financial equivalent women and children of India. I made of her life of pledged service, and laid the thank-offering becausE; it was my it down in a single gift at the feet of left arm." .. ~ her Lord." A Life for a Life Another Light on Thank-Offerings From Mrs. W. F. McDowell comes She was an unassuming little mis- this story of consecration of a girl in sionary with nothing suggesting Bombay: "Over in India some years heroics about her. She had gone ago, a woman was telling the story of through college on less than some of Jesus. In the audience there was a the girls had spent for pin money. Her little girl to whom the story had never medical course had been finished with come before. She listened with eager honors, notwithstanding the privations attention, her whole being going out that were part of her daily life. Then in longing for this man who was also came fine hospital appointments, and God, whose name was Jesus, and who offers from prominent physicians that could save people from their sins. She would .tempt any young doctor. But had no opportunity to get further in- her face was set towards India and to formation. The missionary passed on India she sailed. There she did valiant and the child went back home with the service, under difficulties that would desire filling her soul that she might stag'ger some of our greatest Amer- know more of this man named Jesus.
ican surgeons. I met her while she Two years later she was brought to a was in America on furlough. She had Christian hospital. Her first question been desperately ill and was regain- was the one which had been inner
BEST METHODS
heart those two years. "Can you tell books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chime where to find the man named Jesus who can save people from their sins?" nese dress, and the blue flag of the Having found]esus herself she decided she would consecrate her life to 'Gospel Boat.''' "Surely," whispered ieliling other longing hearts of His love Today she goes from house to house one little one amid the awestruck in Bombay, telling all whom she meets of that Jesus who can save people from silence, "surely he must have been their sins. With unconditional consecration she gave her life to that man very poor!" There was One who for Jesus who had given His life for her. She has never seen her friends since his sake and ours had been poorer that memorable day on which she came to the hospital, and her life might be still. ROBERT E. SPEER. lonely were it not for the joy of the presence of Him who goes with her." SETTLING THE QUESTION From the Life of Wm. C. Burns The Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., who has just returned to America "Aside from the example and teach- from Egypt, stopped in Iowa on his ing of Jesus, there is no richer field way across the continent to present to than missionary biography for the some of the Dutch congregations study of one who believes in prayer, there the increased opportunities for and would help others to realize its work among the Moslems, and espepower and use it. The life of William C. Burns, of China, is an illustration. cially the need for Christian literature. One Sunday he spoke in three little "Know him sir?" exclaimed one, ,country churches, and the next two with almost indignant surprise, when days went around among the farmers asked if he knew Burns. "All China personally .giving them an opporknows him. He is the holiest man tunity to contribute to the work. In alive." one home the farmer and his wife had It is easy to understand why men evidently been discussing the amount felt this~w7.y. While residing in Edin- which they should give and could not burgh, beidle going to China, he had agree. They sat down at the dininga private key to the church of St. room table debating how much they Luke's, and there an entry in his jour- would give, while Dr. Zwemer awaitnal indicates that at least on one occa- ed the decision. The wife urged that sion he was "detained" a whole night in solitary prayer "before the Lord." they should give $75, and the man In beginning his ministry in Dun- thought that $50 was enough. Finaldee, he was known to spend the whole night on his face on the floor, praying ly, with a smile, Dr. Zwemer interthat he might meet the responsibilities rupted with the question: "Who is laid upon him. All the week long "he the head of this house, you or your filled the fountains of his spirit with wife ?" Each indicated ,the other as prayer," and on Sabb3Jth the full fountain gave forth its abundant treasury. the "boss," but Dr. Zwemer looking Such prayer makes influence immor- up saw the motto on the wall, "Jesus tal. Christ is the Head of this House." "Oh," said he, "I see that that motto When the trunk containing the settles the question. I t is neither you property he had left behind was opened in England, there were found nor your wife, but Jesus Christ who "a few sheets of Chinese printed mat- is the Head of this house." The ter, a Chinese and an English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small farmer saw the point and without a moment's hesitation said, "Wife, give me the check book." He reached for it and writing out his check for $100, handed it to Dr. Zwemer. R. E. S.
FAITH AND WORKS IN INDIA It is an inspiration to faith and an incentive to further effort to hear a response from those for whom the labors of Christian missionaries have been spent. In 1844 Pastor Gossner
sent four missionaries to India with rosy for the children of lepers is posthe instructions: sible and inexpensive.
"Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, From one of the afflicted inmates of waken the dead! Hold fast by prayer! this colony of mercy comes a grateful Wrestle like Jacob! Up, ttp my and pathetic response, not so much for brethren! The Lord is coming and IJ bodily comfort, though he is grateful everyone he will say, 'Where hast thou for that, but for the good tidings which have been brought to him. He left the souls of these heathen?')) says to a benefactress dictating his For five years these four missionaries worked without gaining a single letter to one of the deaconesses in convert. Utterly discouraged, they asked for permission to seek another charge: field. To this request Pastor Gassner answered as follows: "Lady, Peace! your love-heart is so great that it reached this leper village- reached this very place. I have received from you a bed's wadded quilt. In cold- "Whether the Kols will be conver-t- est weather, covered at night, my body ed or not is the same to you. If they will have warmth, will have gladness. Alas, the wideness of the world prevents will not accept the Word they must our seeing each other face to face, but hear it to their condemnation. Your wait until the last day, when with the Lord we meet together in heaven's duty is to pray, and preach to them." clouds-then what else can I utter but Presently four natives were bap- a whole-h'earted mouthful of thanks?
tized, others came to inquire, and a You will want to know what my body church was built. When it was begun is like-there is no wellness in it. No there were sixty members of the con- feet, no hands, rio sight, no feeling; out- gregation, when it was finished there side body greatly distressed, but iruside heart is greatest peace, for the inside were three hundred. So thoroughly heart has hopes. What hopes? Hopes was the work of e'angelization done, of . everlasting blessedness, because of so well-grounded were these degraded God's love and because of the Saviour's people in the faith, that in .1857, at the grace." time of the mutiny, the nine hundred adherents of the Gossner mission re- Where could one find a more thrillfused to give up that faith to which ing example of peace and faith. In they had been baptized 1 Here is a:1 this man's body there is "no wellness"; extraordinary episode in missionary feet and hands and sight and feeling history. In 1845 the deepest degrada- are gone; but in his heart is hope of tion, misery and superstition, which in- everlasting blessedness, because heroic cluded the worship of idols and souls were enabled to believe and hope demons and .even the recollection of and pray and love and burn and waken the sacrifice of living beings-in 1857 the dead." exalted Christian faith and courage. ELSIE SINGMASTER LEWARS. *** CHRISTMAS SUGGESTIONS In 1888 a number of poor lepers were driven from their miserable huts. Among the great numbers of One of the missionaries offered them books and cards offered for the holia refuge in his compound and from day season none are more attractive this small beginning has grown the than those issued by the WorId Allargest and finest institution o~ its kind liance for Promoting International in India. There is a model vlllage on Friendship through the churches. a tract of fifty acres of evergreen woods, with sixty spacious houses, *** offices, dispensaries, a hospital, prayer rooms and a lofty Lutheran church. Dr. Speer has prepared an illumi- nating statement of a Christian's solu- tion of the surging moral and relig- ious issues raised by the war.
** The medical treatment is that pre- The cards by Mrs. Peabody and scribed by the latest inv~stigation of Dr. Fosdick enjoyed such a wide scientific men who have dlscovered the popUlarity last year that they have blessed fact that the prevention of lep- been reprinted.
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards MOBILIZING FOR PRAYER solute justice we may not cherish a F RIDAY, January 10th, is appointed spirit of hatred or revenge. For our by the Federation of Women's Allies, with thanksgiving to God that Foreign Missionary Societies as the He has given victory to those whom Annual Day of Prayer. What does this He called to work for the 'freedom of statement mean to you? God has called enslaved peoples; that .our neighbors Christian women to the task of evan- in the Orient-China, India, Japan, gelizing the heathen world through Africa, the Philippine Islands, were women and children. It is an impos- united with us on the side of righteous- sible task except that He has promised. ness and liberty. Thanksgiving that to give wisdom and power. He, the the Holy Land has been released from King of kings, invites us to meet and the unholy hands of the Turks and that confer with Him. This is the ap- new liberty is promised to the Arme- pointed day. He will be present at the nians and to those in Moslem lands.
meeting places. Who will come? In Second Hour. For women workers many places the women will not ob- in the Orient. The outline of our study serve the day at all. They are too book by Miss Margaret Burton will busy. Where the day is observed in furnish wonderful suggestions. For great cities, with hundreds of churches our union colleges and medical schools: of all denominations, one hundred to Vellore Medical School which opened three hundred women will constitute August 20th; Madras College; Ginling a "good attendance." Those who College; Peking College and Medical come in the Spirit will receive great School, and the greatly needed medical blessing and strength. Unfortunately school for Shanghai. (See Chapter the meeting will not always be for VI Women Workers of the Orient).
prayer, but will merely furnish an op- Third Hour. For South America portunity for addresses. We wonder and Mexico, our nearest neighbors, what wUJ.~·:.happen if women should who must not be forgotten in the come in gT'eat numbers to meet their "passing of the Bread of Life."
Lord and Saviour and should spend the Fourth Hour. For Africa and the entire day with Him, asking of Him Near East: Egypt, Persia, Arabia, and listening for His answer? Is it Turkey and Syria, with special thought not possible so to present the call for for Moslems who are to be so deeply this day of united prayer by women of affected by changes wrought by the all denominations that we may have war. Thanksgiving that instead of re- overflowing churches, glowing hearts sponding to the cry to join the holy and a wav·e of prayer reaching to the war against Christians, they chose in very center of Divine power? great numbers to join with the Chris- We have been ·asked to suggest some tian Allies in the fight for freedom.
of the great, outstanding needs for Fifth Hour. For world reconstruc- which we should unite in prayer. We tion, beginning with the training of our can only sugg'est, leaving freedom for children for the Christian internation- t?e Holy Spirit to direct the interces- alism of foreign missions. For a new SlOns. world alliance based on friendship and First Hour. For our defeated brotherhood rather than on political enemies, that they may be brought to foundations. For a program for our see and abhor their sin in making and churches great and heroic enough to conducting this war. For ourselves, . compel the attention and devotion of that while we think and act with ab- all Christian women. For a new read-
ing and comprehension of the Divine One dollar will place a copy of one plan. For. a universal proclamation of of these or a similar book in the hands the GQSpe1 of our Lord and Saviour of some girl who has never even Jesus Christ. dreamed of your wealth of Christian *** rea~ing!* It is suggested that the General Will you not share in this DOLLAR Boards of Foreign Missions be invited DRIVE for your allies in the Far East?
to unite with us in this Day of Prayer Will you give the price of a good book and that the evening of the day be de- to extend the work of the Christian voted to prayer for the great work of Literature Committee in translating these Boards, in which men and women and publishing in the Orient suitable unite. reading matter for the women and Abundant information may be found children?
in the missionary magazines of the Do It Now various denominations and· the MIS- "Gifts for Christian Literature SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD, as . Work will count tremendously for the well as in the many leaflets and books Kingdom." Do you remember Lila- published by missionary societies and vati Singh, the wonderful young by the World Alliance for Interna- woman from India, whose charming tional Friendship. (This outline with personality and Christian consecra- some further suggestions may be ob- tion attracted such wide attention a tained from your Woman's Board, 10 few years ago when she visited this cents per dozen, $1 per hundred.) country? She said that after reading CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE Henry Drummond's "Greatest Thing in the World," she went to her room T ORIENT and, falling on her knees, thanked HE world war has brought new God with tears that Christian people and undreamed of opportunities had made it possible for her to read for the circulation of books and leaf- a book like that. lets setting forth the ideals of Chris- tian democracy. The women of little QINLING COLLEGE IN ROSE TIME villages in India and China, knowing THIS charming photograph of the that their husbands and sons have . garden of Ginling College in gone to fi'ght for France, are begging rose time has been sent kom China the mblewomen to' teach them some- by Miss Lydia B. Brown of Ames, thing about that land, to them so re- Iowa, who sailed in August, 1917, to mote and unknown. Already two mis- be on the faculty as head of the music sionaries are putting into simple lan- department. guage little life stories of Joan d'Arc, to be printed in Chinese and Hindu- Miss Brown has had excellent prepstani. Friends of the Christian Lit- aration for her missionary service, not erature Committee of the Woman's only in musical studies, but also in Boards have made special contribu- y. W. C A. work and in vacation tions to finance the publication of schools with seven teachers under her these pamphlets-$50 each. supervision.
"The Meaning of Prayer" is reach- Two months after her arrival at ing hundreds of Japanese womenthose eager, initiative sister-allies of Ginling she wrote: "Oh, it is such ours. a privilege to be here. The best that one has to give in every phase of life Can we realize what books like is called for in this work. These girls "PoUyanna," "Golden Windows," are so fine, but they need so much "The Sky Pilot" mean to girls whose help and they are so needed in China only idea of fiction comes through the today. For years it has grown on me fetid atmosphere of European novels "Remittances may be sent to Miss Alice M. Kyle, Cbalrman, 503 Congregational House, of the lowest class? Boston, Mass,
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
GINLING COLLEGE GARDEN IN ROSE TIME-NANKING, CHINA that music has power to develop cer- This morning I came across two futain moral, spiritual and evenphysi- nerals. The people are dying eleven cal qualities in a way that other things and twelve a day. The doc~or thinks cannot, and here I find girls who need the numbers may reach twenty and just the kind of development that thirty a day. It is sad to see so many music can $ive, and the opportunity houses deserted. I dropped in at Daw is mine.'~ ~iuioottiinng from a later let- Paw Kin's this morning to see how ter : "How can I make you all see she and Ma Saw Tin, the blind girl, and feel the joy in living that is mine were. I found them both well and these days? .. I've never had a very anxious to go with me around doubt since I first came to Ginling, among the houses. It was all I could College but that this is the place where do to dissuade them. 'But we are not I ought too be, and being here is a afraid of the plague,' they insisted. privilege not easily over-estimated." However, I had my way and went alone, Daw Paw Kin calling out to COURAGE IN BURMA me, sadly, 'I'm afraid for you, Mama; please let me go along.' All the THOSE who appreciated the hero- houses around their $33 house are ism of Ma Kaw in her long and closed, and the inhabitants have fled because there have been deaths dangerous journey described in the in nearly every house but theirs. Of October Bulletin will recognize the course, finding no food in the other same spirit in a letter recently received houses, the rats will naturally come from a Mandalay (Burma) mission- to their place. I gave them a bottle ary. Perhaps our experience with Spanish influenza fits us to sympathize of disinfectant yesterday and told more intelligently with such Oriental them to keep all food under cover, and conditions. to wash their house clean with the phennoo1l. I begged them to come and "Weare busy at work nowadays. Plague is rampant in Mandalay again.
live in our compound, but they prefer HOUSEKEEPING TRIALS IN to remain there." INDIA Note-Have you read about Daw Paw Kin? Do you know the story of the $33 [Conclusion of letter from Miss Coon of house? Send to Publication Department, the Woman's Christian College, Madras, 450 East 30th St., Chicago, for a copy of South India. October REVIEW, page 775.] the leaflet, "Story of Daw Paw Kin, a Burman Princess." 5c. My last household duty is an inter- HOW TO USE view with the cook. From my win- "Women, Workers of the Orient" dow I shout a lusty "Co-o-k I" to which there is usually no response. T HIS handbook of suggestions by I try again, pitching my voice on a . Mrs: Montgomery should be owned by every reader of the textbook. !'or higher key, and may be rewarded by the tiny cost of ten cents one receIves page reproductions of six charts, and the sound of "Yes, madam," or "Comsix pages of directions by Miss T.homson for chart making and planning; a ing, madam." Then I sit down belist of leaflets published by different boards to use with each chapter; valu- fore my desk and open a huge account able general hints, and varied titles for six to eighteen meetings. But book while cook enters, buttoning up most important of all .are the twentysix pages of fascinating schemes for the top button of the coat he has presenting the thought of the textbook in missionary meetings and hastily donned on his way from the study classes. kitchen to the house. The following Has the Board of Health interfered with your meetings? Then you need conversation gives you an idea of "How to Use" to enable you to condense your study without losing the what takes place: proper emphasis. Is the chairman of your program committee obliged to "Good evening, cook." resign? "How to Use" will train an "Good evening, ma'am." efficient successor. "Today's account, cook." "Yes, ma'am. Soup meat one annas, CHRISTMAS MESSAGES FOR ma'am." WAR TIME* HYes." "Beef twelve annas, ma'am." The Glory of Christmas "Yes." By Lucy W. Peabody "Bumbayunyun two annas, ma'am." "What is that, cook?" A Prayer for W orId Friendship "Bumbay unyun, ma'am." By Harry Emerson Fosdick "Oh, Bombay onion?" uYes, ma,'am." 5 cents each; 50 cents per doz.; "Very well." $3.50 per hundred "Potato two annas six pie, ma'am." "Yes." Editions limited-Enrvelopes included "Plantain three annas, m-'",m." GI~ BOOKS FOR GROWN-UPS- The Christian Man, the Church and "Yes." the War "Ghee two annas, ma'am." By Robert E. Speer "Yes." "Eggs eleven annas six pie, ma'am." The New Horizon of State and Church "Why spending so much for eggs, By William H. P. Faunce· cook?" "Pudding, ma'am, and breakfast side Price 60 cents each, postpaid dish, ma'am." "Very well, but get good fresh eggs, 'Order Cards and B(){)ks frOID World Alli- cook. Miss Fisher's chota egg very bad ance for International Friendship, 105 East last three mornings. Must be good 22nd Street. New York City. eggs." "Very good, ma'am. Firewood three annas six pie, ma'am." "Yes."
"Salt and onion' six pie, ma'am." "Yes." "Lime one annas, ma'am," uYes."
"Nuts six pie, nla'am." "Yes." "Charcoal six pie, ma'am." "Yes." "That's all, ma'am." (Intermission while I add the ac- count.) "Two rupees, four annas, cook?"
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN
"No, ma'am, two rupees, eight an- they can do a hundred times the good one of us could do. When you stop nas." to think tha.t only one per cent. of the "Yes, cook, .,-ou are right, two eight. women of India can read or write, N ow tomorrow there will be eight ladies for breakfast and six ladies for dinner.
. (Miss Paul looks after all the students' you will realize the wonderful oppor- tunity we have of working with the food, which is a much greater task, and first women to have higher education. for that we have two cook women from Our responsibility is great. Then we Calicut.) For breakfast we will have– any meat left, cook?"
"No, ma'am, meat done finished," or do have a few Hindus and we a.re "Yes, ma'am, four pieces, two wings, one very eager that they shall see the leg and one liver." beauty of the Christian life and be won to Christ while they are students. I will spare you an account of my Where two or three single women efforts to vary the menu when I won- missionaries live together they often take turns doing the housekeeping, der why there are no more kinds of but that would hardly work here. It fell to me to do because I have less meat and why the pudding we had the teaching than anyone else. Some- times I think that it is a big waste of night before is the only one that seems my time, but then. again I see a vision of what I may make of the task and to appeal to me. . how perhaps I can be a "house moth- er" rather than a housekeeper. I was On Saturdays there are other things much touched one night when a num- ber of students who had been out for to be seen to, such as cleaning and the afternoon returned, and seeing me on the veranda, one said, "There is the dhobi. The dhobi is the laundry mother waiting for us."
man. He takes away your dirty As most of our servants are Hindus, and those that are Christians are like clothes, pounds them on the rocks in children, there is much to be done for the river and brings them back all them if I have the wisdom to see what it is. Then we love to have the girls snowy clean and perhaps full of holes. come to see us and quite often they come in the evenings. At first they We pay the big price of five rupees a were too shy to call on me, but now I have three faithful callers, one of month-one dollar and sixty-seven whom refuses to be seated, but stands close beside me and pats my hand in cents-for the washing of the house a funny little affectionate way.
things.
At the end of the month I have a strenuous time with the residence ac- counts. After being brought up on a decimal system it is no joke learn- ing to divide the sum of the pies by twelve al}o .t~e sum of the annas by sixteen. . PiTv accounts have to be audited and -I am beginning to think that a business training would have been a good thing for me to have had.
I wonder if you have been saying to yourselves, "Where does the mis- sionary work come in ?" I tried at the T outset to warn you that my day was THE FEDERATION HE Executive Committee of the very unlike that of the village missionary with his preaching in the bazaars or her visiting of Hindu homes. Federation held an important Of course their work is partly indirect meeting in New York City on Friday, and they spend a large amount of October 11. Delightful plans for an time training Indian pastors, cate- inspiring and practical annual meet- chists and Biblewomen. Our work ing following the Garden City confer- resembles this side of theirs. Our ence are being made. All delegates aim is to train our girls so well, to should reserve both Thursday and make them so strong and resourceful, Friday (January 17 and 18). A sug- and to fill them with such a longing to gested form for the constitution and serve India that as they go out year by-laws of local missionary unions IS by year to the towns and villages soon to be printed.
·Work for Soldiers and
THE END IN SIGHT-YET NOT dishes, nurse the sick, play banker, THE END superintend athletics, and do it all in THERE is reason to believe that the the name and for the sake of One who end of work for forces actually taught the great lesson of human under arms is in sight, although it will service.
be months before the forces now in Europe and in training camps can be AMERICAN Y. W. C. A. WORK demobilized, brought home and re- AT A GLANCE turned to their civilian pursuits. In Compiled Aug. 1, 1918 the meantime the educational and re- UNITED STATES: Regular work-l,02S ligious activities for the men must go Associations in cities, counties, on with redoubled energy and in- schools and colleges. Membercreased wisdom. The men will prob-' ably have more leisure than when in ship, 366,887. training or in active service and must War work-61 Hostess Houses operating in cantonments; 37 au- thorized or under construction; therefore be kept busy with studies, 18 more requested. Club and recreation work in 127 games, entertainments and various forms of service. Otherwise their centers. leisure time would put added tempta- 714 Patriotic League units, with tions in their way. Now will come the over 420,000 members. Emergency housing for girls em- time to show what can be done with ployed in 7 war work centers. and for a civilian army, navy and air Work for girls in war industries in force on a non-fighting basis. 12 centers; for colored girls in 18 centers; for foreign-born women.
THE PRACTICAL "Y" in 21 centers. 2,500 social morality lectures in 142 O NE of the most difficult features communities. of Y. M. C. A. work overseas is One Land Army unit. FRANCE: For American women in 5 that of obtaining necessary supplies. centers; for Red Cross nurses in for every available ship is carrying 14 base hospitals; for French troops and military stores. But these wdmen in war work in ~ -centers. RUSSIA: For girls in 3 cenL••~ "Y" men are resourceful persons; not SoUTH AMERICA: Buenos Aires, Mon- one in a hundred is doing the kind of tevideo, Rio de Janeiro. work for which he was trained; none INDIA AND EAST INDIES: Bombay, of the men seem to have any idea that there is anything that cannot be Lahore, Calcutta, Simla, Ceylon, Rangoon. CHINA: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, done if one has the will to do it. Be- Shanghai, Foochow, Canton, ing unable to obtain baseball ba11!iS, Mukden, Chengtu, Tsinanfu, they had the lumber cut and kilndried it in a bread bakery, then they Hangchow. JAPAN: Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, Kobe, Kyoto. turned it and polished it; short of HAWAII: Honolulu. TURKEY: Work suspended "for the mitts, they set the local harness-mak- duration of the war." ers to sewing them; finding an unap- -The Association Monthly. peasable hunger for American choco- late candy, they started a factory to manufacture it; they made contracts FFOORR WWOOMMEENN OOUUTTSSIIDDEE TTHHEE with near-by pastry-cooks and bakers A CCHHUURRCCHH to make American cookies and maca- N English woman in charge of a roons and crackers on a big scale. military hospital wrote to an The. secretaries are equally ready American: . aanndd wwiilllliinngg ttoo ggiivvee lleeccttuurreess oonn aarrtt aanndd hhiissttoorryy,, ttoo tteeaacchh tthhee BBiibbllee,, wwaasshh ""TThhee wwoommeenn ooff EEnnggllaanndd hhaavvee bbeeeenn pprraayy– iinngg,, bbuutt wwee hhaavvee eevveenn iinn tthheessee ssaadd ttiimmeess
LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK
stayed by ourselves and prayed with our undaunted, and continue to accomplish small group of friends in our own churches marvelous things under more whole- -nothing has been done for the thousands some labor regulations now in force. of sorrowing women outside the church. I hope the Christian women of the United MARSHAL FOCH BELIEVES IN States will not make the same mistake." . PRAYER The National Women's Prayer l 'HE request of General Robertson Battalion has been organized to help that Christian people should make the church meet this need. It has men the war a subj ect for special prayer of nation-wide reputation on its ad- has been followed by a statement ina visory council: among them Dr. similar strain by Marshal Foch. The Bishop of Birmingham describes him Frank Mason North, Bishop J. W. as a man of vivacity, determination, scientific knowledge, quick decision, Bashford, Dr. John Timothy Stone and untiring energy. That such a man, to whom work is of the very and Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman. In a essence of life, should bid us lift up our hearts and voices to God, makes quiet, simple way the battalion gives one very certain that he believes in the pastor a point of contact and an the power of prayer. entrance into every home which has a service flag in the window. There are MISSIONARY EXHIBIT IN members of the battalion in thirty-six states and two foreign countries. FRANCE ENGLISH WOMEN IN WAR TIME THE Y. M. C. A. has started mis- sionary propaganda in the base OVER 2,000,000 women and chil- dren are now directly replacing camps in France. There are indica- tions of deep interest, proving the men in England. These are recruited worth of this effort as a recruiting from industries made unnecessary by agency for the mission field. In one the war; from women who had ceased large camp in northern France an am- to work; from other groups who had bitious experiment registered a large never entered industry and from the degree of success. This was a mis- home makers. With enemy guns with- sionary exhibition held each evening in hearing and air raids terrifyingly for a week in a Y. M. C. A. hut. There I frequent, it is not to be wondered at were curios, informal talks and a lan- that labor regulations were disregard- tern lecture each evening. ed. The same has been true in France. But ba ") countries have learned that THE Y. W. C. A. IN JERUSALEM they must have more rigidly regulated conditions to secure the best results. THE British military authorities have given to the Relief Committee The Government called upon the Women's Cooperative Guild and the in Jerusalem the use of a good build- Young Women's Christian Associa- ing with a large garden as a Y. W. C. A. Hostel for working girls, and tion for aid, local committees were the secretary, Miss Dora MacInnes, formed and house to house canvasses arrived May 15th. The work is sup- were made, with the aim of plac- ported at the London headquarters of ing every woman in the position best the Y. W. C. A.; is part of the relief suited to her. The Y. W. C. A. work of the committee and an ex- . has cooperated with the Government tremely useful part, as the industries in housing problems, in providing for women and girls are being rapidly amusement and in caring for the small developed. There have been training children of working women. One rest classes in dressmaking and lace make day a week is now assured by having ing; the latter industry has been some- women known as week-enders come in what hampered by the difficulty of to relieve those on regular duty. obtaining a sufficient supply of thread. Through all the period of adjustment when overwork, underpay and little recreation drained her strength, the English women have kept their spirit
~ ~~N"~ EW~-S~f='R~ ~~OL·~ _MfiitAMj_·f_A'_N'_Y"_t1A_AAJ_N"_Jt_ kDk_)i•S_•_,~r_…i.I
NORTH AMERICA conference quite apart from the Gen- Baltimore and the Foreign Problem eral Convention.-The Living Ch1trch.
T HREE hundred and fifty thou- Five Years' Progress Campaign sand Poles are within the limits of the Broadway Methodist ~piscopal T HE following are the ten g~als Church in Baltimore, speakmg only toward which every congregatIon of the Reformed Church in America is Polish and transacting practically all asked to bend their efforts: their business affairs with members of I-To endeavor to double its com- their own race. The social ties among municant membership.
them are very strong. The vas.t ma- 2-To secure at least one candidate o jority of them are Roman C.atholtc and for the ministry. their children go to parochIal schools, where they have littl~ or nC! intercourse 3-To provide efficient training for with any except Poltsh chIldren. The Bible-school teachers. oldest members of the colony have 4-To organize Young People's So- been in America about forty years; cieties into Training Classes for most of them have had little or no Christian Service.
education and the second generati.on S-To see that every member is a subscriber or regular reader of is only beginning. to .sho:-" some famt some Reformed Church periodevidence of AmencamzatlOn. In ord~r ical. to meet this urgent !1e~d .for. Amen- 6–To organize a live Men's Miscanization and ChnshamzatlOn !he Baltimore church planned and earned sionary Committee.
on a summer school the past season. 7-To enlist every woman of the Church in Woman's Missionary, One hundred and twenty-five children Organizations. were enrolled the first week, more than twenty of the number being Polish. 8-To adopt Systematic and Propor- tionate Giving. i_ Seven nationalities in all were represented. With this achievement as a 9-To contribute pro rata t" all debeginning, the pastor and ~is assista.nts feel that they are justified m launchmg nominational Boards. a more extensive program for next 10-To render efficient Community, National and World Service.
season. "Norsk" Dropped from American COWlcil of Bishops Lutheran Church A NEW movement was launched in A LONG and spirited discussion the Protestant Episcopal Church took place at a recent session of when the first Council of Missionary Bishops met in Cheyenne, 'Wyoming, the Lutheran Assembly over the ques- October 9-13. The first subject considered was church institutions, such tion of eliminating the word "Noorn'Yyeas schools, hospitals and. homes for children. The second tOoPPtIC taken up gian" from the name "The ~or~egtan was that of Indian work; the third day was devoted to the matter of a com- Lutheran Church of Amenca ; 533 votes were in favor of the change and 61 against it. The matter will come up for a final vote at the next general meeting. .0 mon budget, while the fourth w~s con- The Great Commission Prayer League T cerning clerical education. Thl.s was HIS League, conducted by Mr. Thomas E. Stephens at 808 .La the first time that a group of blshops with common problems have met for Salle St., Chicago, Ill., was founded some years ago to link together in a ual training, during the present year.
bond of prayer Christians who are It was planned to give the children as burdened with the sense of responsi- much Bible study in five weeks as chil- bility for carrying out the great com- dren usually get in one year of Sun- mission of Christ for the evangeliza- day-school.
tion of the world and who pray defi- The school was thoroughly up7tonitely, earnestly and regularly for the date and quite inexpensive-salaries speedy evangelization of the world. and material cost no more than $95.
Th"e work of the League is conducted There was an enrollment of 275 chil- through correspondence. One day's dren, as large a number as the aver- mail included 13 letters from foreign age progl'essive Sunday-school.
lands, 11 from Canada, and 84 from MA Western Town the United States. These letters re- ONDAK is a word made up of ported 53 conversions and 44 answered the first three letters of Monprayers. They contained 27 requests tana and the first three of Dakota; and for prayer. A bulletin is issued to it is the name of a little town of 200 members and a large service is ren- inhabitants, just over the boundary dered in the distribution of tracts and line of prohibition North Dakota. leaflets. The ministry of prayer and Nine saloons flourish within its limits, the printed page is practically unlim- plus the usual accompanying evils. ited in its scope. There is one church building, but no. minister. But two miles away North of Home Mission Council Colored Women Dakota Congregationalism has a mis- I N the news from China will be sionary enterprise which is endeavor- found a report of the first annual ing to meet the need.
meeting of the Chinese Woman's Mis– sionary Society. Here follows an ac- LATIN AMERICA "I count of the first annual meeting of Overcoming Prejudice the Woman's Home Mission Council WOULD not have one of the of the Colored Methodist Church. new sect in my house, and if This meeting was held in Nashville, one of _them should come in he'd go Tenn., September 3-8, attended by out again in a hurry." So said an old thirtY-;.""r- representatives from twenty- Brazilian woman named Joanna, and four socl(~ties in nine states. The or- so much was she in earnest that when ganization is modeled upon the Wom- one of her sons discarded his evanan's Missionary Council. A deaconess gelical faith and returned to a life of board was appointed looking toward sin she actually rejoiced. She seemed the training of young women as settle- quite unyielding to every appeal. If ment workers and pastors' assistants. a caller introduced the subject of re- The success of this significant work ligion the conversation was closed at will be assured if it has the help and once, and the visit at an end. Prayer encouragement of the white societies. was the only means left. Then the time came when Joanna felt ill and as -Missionary Voice. she continued to grow worse, one of California Vacation Bible Schools the church deacons who was a ser- DAILY Vacation Bible Schools geant in the Brazilian Medical Corps, have been organized in every decided to seize the opportunity. He community on the Pacific Coast to off- found her illness within the range of set some of the evils of California, his skill and set about treating it at where it is not allowable to mention once, with encouraging result. After the Bible in public schools. The Mel- a few visits the old woman's curiosity rose Baptist Church of Oakland, Cal., outran her reserve and she inquired had a five weeks' summer session of why he, a stranger, had come to help Bible study, together with some man- her. Here was tne opportunity
sought and she was told it was for can. A missionary from VilIa Rica the sake of One who had gone much stopped there recently for two days farther to help him. What did he and the people implored him to send mean, she wondered. Quietly listen- some one to teach them. ing to the story of divine love and sacrifice old Joanna found herself con- An elderly woman was calling in vinced that there was at least one good air raid shelters underground. When person in the "new sect." Her inter- the missionary approached the house est aroused, she learned new truths at to visit the family. When she saw each visit of the doctor until she an- him coming she said, "Here comes. the nounced herself ready to accept Christ devil." It is a common occurrence for and His GospeL-The Neglected Con- a priest to be called in to baptize a tinent. house after a Protestant has entered it in order to clear the place of evil In South Brazil spirits. Their sllperstitious ignorance is of the densest sort.-The Neglected ON the Minas side of the Carin- hanha River in South Brazil lives Continent. a man who was sent across the state line for misconduct. A man came to EUROPE his home, asking for shelter, and before retiring read to his host out of Buying up the Opportunity a book words he had never heard before. He became interested and had D R. A. C. DIXON of the Metrothe man stay with him many months. politan Tabernacle, London, took During the day they gathered the advantage of the air raids on !h~t city rubber, and at night the visitor read from the New Testament. The lis- to utilize them as an evangehstlc optener himself could not read, but he got a copy of the New Testament, car- portunity. Soon after the air raids ried it with him, and when he met began upon Lo~don, a. "Zeppelin anyone, he would converse on spiritual things, asking his hearers to look for choir" was orgamzed to sl11g 111 the a certain chapter and verse, and then repeat it to him word for word. He air raid shelters underground. When was baptized and afterward moved away, but the work goes on, and the first raid warning was sounded, the others have come to know the Gospel. choir began to sing and continued un- Striving to Attain in Paraguay til one or two o'clock in the morning. Y EGROS, a small town about three hours' journey on the railway The results have been incalculable, for from Villa Rica, South Paraguay, was at one time a German colony and there of the 650 conversions in the Taberare still many Germans living there, although at present most of the in- nade during the past year, many are habitants are Paraguayans. There are about seventeen Christian converts directly traceable to. the <?ccasions in 'this town, who are eagerly waiting for admission to the church. They when the converts, takmg rej! Fe from hilVe no one to instruct them in Christian living, but every Wednesday and the Zeppelins, have listened to the Gos- Sunday evening they have a meeting pel in the shelter room. . at which they sing hymns, pray, read the· Bible Cl;nd preach as well as they England and the Jews A PROMINENT Jewish merchaflt, recently returning to London from Russia, reports conditions as he found them, particularly in Lithuania. "The Germans at first suppressed both national and religious movements. Teaching of Hebrew was, forbidden and every Zionist tendency obstructed. When the news of the capture of Jeru- salem reached Lithuania the joy of the Jews was in'describable. The Jews are heart and soul w.ith the Allies, es- pecially with England, and their grati- tude to England knows no bounds. When the Bolshevik government falls, as it will, England will see how affec-'
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
tionately she is regarded by Russian does by citing the significant ommis- Jews."–'-The Christian. sian from the copies of their book of Aggressive Work of London Jews' highest authority, "Doctrine and Covenants"-issued in different Euro- I Society I') ~ll pean languages since the outbreak of the war-of the Manifesto hitherto T is apparent that, in spite of war printed in the appendix of the same and which pretendedly professed the conditions, much successful work is being carried on by the London Jews' Society. Agents of this society abandonment of both the teaching and are engaged in relief work in Jerusa- practice of this crime. Is it not high lem and Jaffa, in full cooperation with time for the United States to wipe the Syria and Palestine relief work. out Mormon polygamous teaching and In Tunis, work in connection with the practice at its fountain-head? This Girls' School is continuing and is pro- can be done only by securing an antiductive of much spiritual help. Itin- polygamy amendment to the Federal erating tours are being carried out in Constitution. Morocco, resulting in larges sales of o Old and New Testaments. All this Indian Christians in France is being carried on in addition to work NE Indian labor company behind in the home field, in such centers as the Unes in France- contains forty London, Manchester and Birmingham, Marathi Christians. While acting as.
wherever war conditions permit. stretcher bearers during. a retreat, Then, too, missionaries are preaching every man lost his copy of the New to the thousands of Jewish refugees Testament in his own tongue, and the at The Hague and an industrial work British Bible SOciety has just replaced is conducted at Rotterdam. From all these books with new copies. While these centers the workers report hope- the men were without Bibles, they fully that the Jew was never so open quoted passages from memory at their to theGospel.-Life of Faith. regular evening meetings. It was im- Monnonism in England pressive to hear these Marathi Chris- tians, among the rest of the company ENG LAN D has been greatly who were Mohammedans, singing aroused for several years over Iltstily, "I'm not ashamed to own my Mor,y'')1 activity and in a recent issue Lord." of Jon'/'> Bull, one of England's most outspoken periodicals, appears an Bible School in Switzerland article specially warning the girls of IN 1906, Dr. Ruben Saillens was that country against the machinations invited to hold a series of evan- of .Mormon emissaries who are now gelistic meetings in Lausanne, Swit- more active than ever in their diabol- zerland, and at the close of these serv- ical efforts to lead women to the ac- ices a number of his friends asked him ceptanc'e of Mormonism and' ulti- to organize a Bible Institute, so as to mately to the practice of polygamy. give permanence to the work begun.
The writer calls attention to the fact This Dr. Saillens did not find it pos- that hundreds of English girls were sible to do, but he agreed to start a by the elders of this system shipped Summer Bible School of a few weeks'
to Mormon colQnies in the United duration. The school thus founded at States as late as the year 1916 and Morges, near Lausanne, has been in that other hundreds have since been operation continuously from 1907, baptized into the Mormon faith; and with the exception of the year 1914, points out the depth of Mormon in- and was attended before the war began trigue and the determined purpose of by about 300 people, who came from Mormon officials to. keep up the teach- all parts of the French-speaking world ing of polygamy and promote the. and remained for four weeks.
world-wide practice of it. This she The Bible School usually ends with
a convention, lasting one week, at actively hostile. However, there are which the best evangelical preachers many women in Arabia who have keen of France and Switzerland may be intellects, are not indifferent t~ spirheard. The motto of the school is. Le itual things and are friendly to the Christ tout entier dans [a Bible tout missionaries. If they were men they entiere (The whole Christ in the whole would take an open stand for Christ, Bible) .-Missions. but being women they have no right or opportunity.to manage their own In Darkest Russia lives. Yet in spite of all these ob- stacles, women converts there are in E VERYTHING is chaotic in Russia Arabia, even though such a deoision and not many lucid accounts of means persecution and constant danconditions there have come across the ger of death. Employment must be seas, but the brightest spot in the pic- found for them, ignorant, unskilled ture is the work which the American and helpless as they are, and with no Y. M. C. A. is doing there. Driven one to befriend them except the misfrom one place they go to another, and sionaries. There is need for unwhereyer they are a hut is opened and bounded optimism on the part of the the men come flocking in., "When are women missionaries to Arabia.- the Americans coming?" is the ques- Christian Intelligencer. tion continually asked by the Russians. Many refugees owe their lives to the Ceremony of the Holy Fire secretaries. At Mourmansk, the Y. M. C. A. provided ship fares for a family F OR the first time in generations of Armenians who had been seven the ceremony of the Holy Fire in months fleeing from their native land. Jerusalem has been observed without At Kiev, the Association was paying the presence of a single soldier. The for the care of a woman who had gone Turkish Government had always stainsane from mistreatment by German tioned large numbers of troops in the soldiers. At Archangel the Y. M. court of the Church of the Holy C. A. hut is all that stands between the Sepulchre and within the chul"'Ch itself ; soldiers and complete stagnation. and their brutal roughness, together When the news from Russia reaches with the fanaticism of the different us it will be seen what really construc- sects, had always led to riot and bloodtive work is being done there by the shed. But the British military -gov- Y. M. C. A. ernor of Jerusalem determineu that this year the ceremony should be ob- MOSLEM LANDS served without the presence of sol- diery. It was a bold decision to make, Kismet or Christ? but he himself was present with his staff and had asked two members of W HAT makes the task of winning the American Relief Committee to Arab women for Christ appear stand in front of the mass of Armenalmost hopeless? One element of the ians to keep any turbulent spirits in difficulty is the fatalism of the Arab order. who, in spite of every proof to the contrary, maintains the earth is flat; The church was packed to the doors that ink washed from a verse of the and the excitement was intense; Koran is preferable to any remedy that Greeks, Armenians and Copts were can be obtained, and who accepts any there, intensely jealous of 'each other, fate because it is fate. Satan uses as the Greeks being the most troubleanother weapon the natural indiffer- some. But on the whole, the historic ence of Arab women to things spirit- ceremony passed off quite peacefully. uaL Her sins do not trouble her so' long as she is in favor with her hus- Additional Help for Persia band, has good food and pretty clothes. She is frankly bored when O WING to the terrific need for exone begins to talk of religion, if not perienced workers in the gigantic
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
task of relief in Persia, the Foreign may again take her place among the Board is planning to send out a party nations of the world !"-C. M. S. of missionaries to that country imme- Gleaner. diately. All of them have had experience in the foreign field fighting INDIA famine and epidemics, and the group will be attached to the commission sent The Week of Prayer in India out in May by the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. NOWHERE throughout the Chris- This commission expected to reach tian world was greater interest Persia the latter part of September, where it would be joined by Dr. Wil- manifested in the week of prayer than fred M. Post, who sailed from Seattle in India. The manner in which Bomthe first of the month with a large bay observed the week is typical of the quantity of extra supplies-six motor way many other places entered into trucks, a Ford car, fifty sewing ma- the plans. chines, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, 1,000 pairs of scissors, con- In Bombay all congregations were densed milk, typhus serum, vaccine urged to meet every day for silent and green soap.-The Continent. prayer Cl.nd meditation, and in order that Christians of every communion INew Bibles for Old might have places to which they could N Persia, .last year, .our colporteur go for prayer, the Church of the was offenng the Scnptures to some United Free Church of Scotland and' Russian soldiers near the railway sta- the Hume Memorial Church of the tion at Tabriz. .one of them was go- American Marathi Mission were ing to buy a copy, when another came opened an hour each day: At the reup and said: "Don't be in a hurry to quest of the National Missionary buy now, for in the near future there Council, the Bishop of Madras prewill be a new Bible. Our government is changed, .and everything else, in- pared "Outlines for Meditation and cluding this book, will he changed Prayer" for use during the week, and t9g)~Bible Society Record. these were widely distributed and used in the province. The day following An Open Door in Persia the week of prayer a meeting was held at the Anglican Cathedral for which pEOPLE are no longer afraid to be a special form of service was drawn heard tallking- about Christ, or to up by the Bishop of Bombay. It was printed in English, Marathi, Gujurati be seen reading their Bibles in Persia, and Urdu, the four languages most and there is a growing friendliness to commonly used in Bombay. The the Gospel in both town and country. hymns sung in the service were those. A general review of the Church Mis- which had translations in all four lansionary Society's work in Persia for the year 1917 concludes with this para- guages. Between seven and eight graph; hundred people attended the service and shared the inspiration of the meet- "Whatever the trend of events in ing. Through the efforts of the Na- Persia leads to, it is certain that west- tional Missionary Council, arrange- ern influence is now in the ascendent. ments for the observance of the week Persia will not be left to her own de- of prayer in India were made accord- .vices; alone she can do very little, but ing to conditions prevailing in the dif- she may be of great value, with her ferent communities. The Commission unexplored resources, to other nations. of the American Episcopal Church has May she fall into the hands of those requested that similar services be held who will not exploit her for their own during the week of January 18-25, advantage, but will help her to ways 1919, and plans are under way for of rectitude and prosperity; that she enlisting the cooperation of every communion and race in order that the movement may be widespread.
Building Up Christianity in India could be no bright future for a boy with such a background! But first A SURVEY of Northwest India this boy was sent to a village schbOI shows there are 90,000 converts and then was selected for further ready for baptism. Outside of this training in a boarding school, where number are 200,000 more knocking at he lived under the care of the mission- the door of the church, while 3,000,000 ary. Afterwards, a two years' college more of the same caste are definitely course, and last of all, the theological in line for evangelism. Last year 15,- seminary. Thus in every step he was 361 were baptized, and all this in the the product of the mission. A few very heart of a heathen land which intervening years, and the boy be- was absolutely barren of results a few comes a trained and dependable pastor years ago. and leader of all the native forces in a great mission station, which included Seed Sowing Unseen five churches, twenty congregations and eighteen village schools-all this NoT all the evidence of the pene- in the hands of thirty-five native work- tration of Christian teaching in ers-and around these churches a heathen popUlation of 200,000 waiting India is revealed by missionary sta- to be reached. The American mission- tistics. In the seclusion of many ary was called home and Pastor San- Hindu high caste homes the founda- tiagu is the one man capable of guid- tions for a new India are being quietly ing all these forces. Soon he is recog- laid. In Triplicane nineteen ladies in nized as the natural leader of the prac- the house of a Brahman allowed Chris- tical affairs of the district and is tilm missionaries to hold prayer meet- elected mayor of the town, although ings. One of the ladies postponed a the town is largely Brahman. trip to the mountains in order to at- tend. In Egmore thirty ladies came One man has not been mentioned from different homes to hear the Bible thus far in the story. He is an ear- and sing Christian hymns. At Purse- nest Christian in a western American walkum more than thirty ladies in church who sent twelve dollars an- gorgeous robes and flashing jewels met in a high caste home for prayer. nually to pay for the support at a boy One sang the "Glory Song," another a Tamil hymn about the birth of in a mission school. This had itn~de Christ, yet not one of these women of possible the training which brL>t1ght high degree would be allowed to pub- this Indian Christian leader to his licly confess her faith or leave her se- prese,nt usefulness. cluded life..:….-Missions. National Missionary Society of India ISomewhere in India N Missions a story is told by the THE National Missionary Society of Rev. Brewer Eddy of the Ameri- India has just issued its twelfth can Board which visualizes the attain- ments that may be reached by mission- annual report. The primary object of aryeffort. Fifty years ago a poverty- this society is the evangelization of stricken small boy, the son of Chris- those districts of India where no mis- . tian parents, might have been noticed sionary work of any sort is being car- in a pariah village of India. Not a ried on. It is now working- in the man or woman of the village could Montgomery District of the Punjab; read or write. It was thought as im- in the Nukkar Tahsil of the United possible to teach them as to train a Provinces; the Rewa State of Central cow to read. Their poverty was so India; the North Kanara District of hopeless that the entire income of an Bombay and in the Omalur Taluq of average family would not equal one dollar a month, and this not per capita, Madras. These fields are maintained but for the whole family. Surely there respectively by the Church of England, the Presbyterian Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church, the United Church of South India and the Luth-
11991188]] NNEEWWSS FFRROOMM MMAANNYY LLAANNDDSS 995511
eerraann CChhuurrcchh.. FFoouurrtteeeenn IInnddiiaann mmiiss– wwaass rraaiisseedd tthhaatt ssuucchh aa ccoouurrssee ooff ssttuuddyy sionaries· are ennggaaggeedd ddiirreeccttlly in tthhiis would only give time to unsettle the work, three being doctors, and all well men without time to build them up in educated. Five additional missionaries strong Christian character. The matare in training.-C. M. SS.. Gleaner. ter was left to be decided at the next GGeerrmmaann MMiissssiioonn iinn CChhhhoottaa NNaaggppuurr annual meeting, and in the meantime the secretaries were asked to make a T HE latest report on the working thorough investigation. of what was formerly the German Mission in Chhota Nagpur, presented Educational Problems in India T by the Bishop of Chhota Nagpur, to HE Girls' School at Katra, Allaha- bad, can accommodate but few the executive of the National Mission- ary Council, indicates that the large Hindu girls in the boarding depart- educational work is being well main- ment because of the difficulty of caste. tained under the management of the One Brahman girl who was very anx- Anglican missionaries. The high ious to enter the school had to be reschool in Ranchi, for example, has not only increased in numbers, but its stu- fused because she could not do her dents have done excellently in the pub- own cooking and take the full course, lic examinations. The other schools and she could not because of caste seem also to be prospering to such an regulations eat at the clubs with the extent, in the case of some of the girls' Christian girls. A woman was found schools, that it is difficult to find ac- who would cook for her, but this wom~ commodations for the pupils. The lib- an refused to wash the dishes, beeral grant from the government goes cause to do so would make her cerefar to meet the cost of the educational monially unclean. A second woman work.-Indian Standard. said she would wash the dishes, but she couldn't cook for the Brahman girl Student Camps in India because she was of such a low caste T HE Student Christian Association that the girl would not eat her cook- in India is doing a great work for Indian students-a work especially ing. As it was impossible to take in vital and important during this time two extra women besides the girl, she of,.g•. ~~"th a~nd change.. One phase of had to be refused.-The Continent. the work i1sS the holdimng of Student Camps in the various sections of India, "". iI Burma and Ceylon, and there are at present three of theess~e,, b,u:t the nn~ulIml~bber SIAM AND LAOS of traveling secretarnies IiSs too lIimIited to enable them to give as much time "WUN An Image Procession and attention to these camps as should LAG PRA"-day for be given. There is also the difficulty dragging the image-is a fesof speakers making themselves under- tival observed in Siam. On a pedestal stood as they travel from one camp to another, because of the diversity of is placed the gold leaf image of languages.' At the eighteenth annual meeting of the S. C. A. it was proposed Buddha, with candles, joss sticks and to hold Bible Schools in connection flowers, and accompanied by four with these camps, to which selected students from the various colleges priests, to be taken on a trip to some might be invited and given a course nearby temple. Two ropes attached to of lectures, introducing them to the historical setting of the Bible and help- the car enable those who pull it to attain unmeasured merit. During the rainy season the same festival is held on the water, when every available boat is pressed into service, and the silver image is taken for a boat ride to some temple beyond the barracks.
This festival is an occasion for great mirth and hilarity, and a variety of ing them to a devoted and ~seerriio?uuss fancy costumes add color and gaiety study of its books, but the oobb)jeeccttliOon to the scene.-The White Elephant.
New Life in Siam CHINA MRS. W. G. McCLURE of Siam The New President of China tells of encouraging signs of BStj SHIH-CH'ANG, former Vice- awakening in that little kingdom, President of the Privy Council, Muang Tai, as it is sometimes called. and candidate of the generals of the The railroads are pushing out north Chinese Northern Army, has been and south; a system of schools on the elected President of the Republic of plan of the one hundred and six gov- China. Hsu has been one of the most ernment schools at Bangkok are spread prominent figures in China for several over the entire kingdom; now that years. He helped to conduct negotia- they are in the war they are sending tions in the settlement of the Russo- rice and foodstuffs to feed Allied sol- Japanese war. On the abdication of diers, and their medical men are Hsuan Tung, he became guardian of equipped for army service; Bangkok the boy-emperor and was Grand Coun- Christian College is rapidly outgrow- cillor to Yuan Shih-kai. Hsu Shih- ing its equipment and all its available ch'ang now becomes· China's second space is filled. At the request of the duly elected President, Li Yuan-hung students two new Bible classes have and Feng Kuo-chang having served been organized. out the term of Yuan Shih-kai.
The Church of Christ in Siam has eleven mission stations, more than one A Missionary Movement for China A hundred missionaries, eight ordained NEW and significant movement has been started recently in Ku- Siamese pastors, three hundred and forty-one assistants and teachers, with ling by a group of Christian Chinese.
about eight thousand communicants in A self-appointed committee assumes forty-one churches. Twenty young the responsibility for sending native men and two young women have been missionaries into the province of Yun- sent by the Siamese government to the nan to carry on Christian work and United States to be educated, making the undertaking is to be initiated this in all forty Siamese students here year. It will be known as "The Mis~· learning our customs and the religion sionary Movement of the Chinese of Jesus Christ. Church" and is promoted entirely by Chinese. Probably the movement was Standards for Siamese Teachers prompted at this time by the fad_ that aoo THE King of Siam is much inter- those not directly engaged in the war ested in the education of his peo- saw that they too should serve ple, and one of his latest edicts is sacrifice. It will undoubtedly be an reg-arding private schools. The new important factor in breaking up pro- rule requires that the site of the vincial prejUdices, and in uniting the school shall be sanitary; that the teach- various churches of China.
ers must be of a moral character that will make them suitable as leaders of A Comprehensive Evangelistic children; that their age and their Enterprise scholarship must be suitable, and that SEVENTEEN HUNDRED walled their teaching shall be such as to make cities of China, as well as thou- the pupils loyal citizens, with an ade- sands of other smaller centers and quate knowledg-e of their native land market towns, are now for the first and their own language. The king is time really open to the missionaries.
also deeply interested in the literature Rev. Charles E. Scott of Tsing Tau of his country, and encourages the au- says that this is due to a series of in- thorship and pUblication of high grade ternational events which have made original works and the perfect trans- Chinese leaders realize the impotence lations of such classics as Shake- of their false religions. Missionaries speare's "Merchant of Venice."-The on the field re'cognize this as a strategic Continent. situation, offering an opportunity to
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
reach the influential gentry, and lead- vantage of their womanly sympathies, ers of the commercial, political and and they gave money in the hope of social life of China. In view of this "making merit." situation the Shantung· Mission, the China Council and the Presbyterian The daily needs, woes and ambitions Board of Foreign Missions have or- of the women wef1e reflected in ,the ganized the Chiha Cities Evangeliza- idols most worshipped. These were tion Project. Some of the Christian the mud dog, curer of tuberculosis, leaders of China have felt that too and a crippled dwarf, defender from much emphasis has been put upon edu- accident. One could discern on many cational work in the past, and this ,a face the longing for spiritual peace, project seeks to preserve a balance be- unattainable by such methods. tween that and evangelism, and looks toward cooperation of Chinese and ANew General Hospital in Wuchang foreign leaders. NEW general hospital has been erected in Wuchang, China, by First Chinese Bishop Appointed gifts of members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America, and is THE appointment of the first Chi- now open to patients. In addition to nese bishop of the English Church the usual clinics, operating rooms, waiting rooms and offices, it contains is an important event. Tsae-seng, a an attractive chapel built in memory son of Rev. Sing Eng-teh, was edu- of Mrs. Leonard, wife of the Bishop cated at the Ningpo Mission School of Ohio. There are wide corridors, and ordained in 1889. He was head airy, well lighted private rooms, but master of Trinity College for many the crowning feature is a large triyears and carried on parish work in angular porch on each floor,with Ningpo. In 1911 he became Arch- French windows opening upon it, makdeacon and four years later chairman ing it possible to roll beds in and out. of the Taichow Church Council. Thus Here and there throughout the hoshis devoted labor has led up to the pital are brass plates to remind one appointment as Bishop and it is hoped that this or that part of the building that he may have many years mote of has been provided by some friend in useful service.-The Christian. America.
R c. TCt"_ ~, Festival at Tsingtao Throngs of Chinese gather in the Iiv. E. SCOTT has been waiting rooms hours before the time for the clinic to open, and as they wait preaching recently at a series of they gaze curiously at the Bible pic- tures on the walls, and hear often for semi-annual tl'mple festivals, attended the first time the Gospel message which we call the "old, old story," yet so new by thousands of benighted worship- to them.-Outlook of Missions.
pers. The opening day of the series WA New Campaign in Hunan RILE in America many camwas Women's Day. In order to at- paigns are on for helping 'to re- lieve misery and suffering, the Chinese tend the festival many of the women Christians are cafrying on in Heng- chow a campaign to stimulate "Family tramped from ten to one hundred Ii Worship." A convention was held which laid strong emphasis on the re- (a Ii is a third of a mile) on their tiny, vival or erection of the family altar. The heads of seventy-eight households broken feet. No accommodations were signed a promise to hold daily prayer services. An attractive pledge in the provided for them at the temple; the form of a scroll was prepared, and, village was small and they were weary and confused. Many of them dragged themselves in late at night. No lights were there on the streets; every door was barred and they were obliged to sleep in the temple court. Each woman carried a broom to sweep. the six months' accumulation of dust off the idols and also to sweep the temple. In- describably repulsive beggars took ad-
after six months, when the pastor had seven churches, thirty-three of which investigated to see if the pledge had sent delegates to the meeting. The been kept, the scrolls were given out. society is affiliated with the other so- New names are being added and the cieties of the church and is the forty- spirit of its seriousness seems to have first and youngest organization.
been caught. One man said he would A little incense burner had an inter- like to sign, but his business called esting place in the meeting. It was him away from home, and on those a once sacred heirloom and had seen days his pledge would be broken. He many y'ears of service in ancestor wor- was assured that God would excuse ship. Its owner, wishing to make a such inability. gift to her society but having no money, brought this as a relic of Hunan Bible In.stitute heathen days. It was at once offered COLPORTAGE work in China re- for sale and on the spot was filled veals the fact that marty men, con- many. times to overflowing with con- verted in middle life, have a real gift tributions. It was then decided to send for preaching and an earnest desire to the burner to the Woman's Missionary extend a knowledge of the Gospel. Council in America.
Most of them, however, cannot meas- In connection with this meeting the ure up to the scholarship requirements annual Bible Women's Conference was of admission to theological seminaries, held. Mrs. E. V. Jones of Soochow and some are past the age limit. In was the only foreigner who was an spite of this they could render very accredited delegate to these meetings. efficient service if they were able to Wil!W"1<: '
have a good course of Bible study and Korean Mission to China training in methods of Christian work. THE Presbyterian Church of Korea It is a very common thing for new con- supports two ordained missionaries verts to follow the colporteurs miles in Laiyang, Shantung Province, China.
from their homes, taking their food When this Korean mission to China with them, in order to gain as much was opened in 1912, and again last as possible from the morning and eve- year, when two new missionaries took ning Bible classes. the place of· the ones originally sent, In order to meet this need for Bible there was keen competition amollg the training the Hunan Bible Institute has candidates for the honor of J.,eihg been opened in Changshit. . The 8iste chosen to go to the foreign field in selected for the Institute is a splendid China. This year an additional or- one, on the military road half way be- dained missionary has been sent to join 'tween Siao-wu and Liu':yang gates. It the forces, and the choice has fallen is sufficiently large to afford room for upon a graduate of the Presbyterian future growth. The buildings have not Theological Seminary of Chosen, who yet been erected, but a beginning of is also a college graduate.
regular work is. made possible by se- curing temporary quarters near the Christianity Taught in a Factory 'site .of the permanent location.- THE Japanese owner of a spool silk China's Millions. , ~ 11'1'1111] factory, though not a Christian, in- vited two missionaries to give regular AChinese Woman's Missionary Society talks to his employes. He told the NY member of an American missionaries very frankly that he had Woman's Missionary Soc i e t y no faith in the power of Buddhism, would have felt quite at home if she saying he had had Buddhist priests could have attended the first annual come regularly once a week to speak meeting of the Chinese Woman's Mis- to his workers, but the personal life of sionary Society held in Changchow last these priests, even more than the flabby May. This society was organized last character of their preaching, had con- year and has auxiliaries in thirty- vinced him that no help could be ex-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
peeted from such a source. He said bowed for silent prayer. Another hand clap and the school is seated with that from the little he knew of Chris- a crash and the lesson begins. Then tianity he believed it was the source of come the review questions something real spiritual strength. In order that on this ~ise: "Children, is there any the whole force of workers, about SSO God beSIde Jehovah?" "No," with a women and 50 men, might hear the mighty shout. "What about people Gospel message, this mill owner arranged .to close work for the day at who worship idols?" "They are igfive p. m. instead of six; and as a norant and crazy," answers an older further proof of his desire to help his boy. "Who are the most deluded peo- ple in Korea?" "Those who throw employees, he asked to have a Bihle stones at tree spirits," says a girl. woman live in the dormitory of the Surely, heathenism is being dealt with factory to teach the women Christian here, and hopeful it is for Korea that truth and practice.-Missio11S.
these lively, growing children are be- TA Sunday-school in Korea ing turned from the darkness of· idol- HE Korea Mission Field gives a atry to the Light of the world.
graphic picture of a Sunday-school in Haiju City. As a prelude and a AFRICA G means of swelling attendance, two Progress Among the Berbers young men go through the streets REA T E R changes and more blowing their cornets and attracting a marked improvement are in pros- motley assemblage of ragged, wrig- pect because of the war, and French gling, noisy youngsters. Stopping at influence and control in North Africa.
a corner they send out the peals of Religious conditions are much more "What a Friend We Have in Jesus," hopeful because of the war, which is and from several directions come more making people, both French and na- children. Proceeding to a bridge, they tives, more susceptible to Christian play "Stand Up for Jesus," until great thought and ideals.
crowds of adults, as well as children, The Berbers are an indigenous peo- quite fill the bridge and even block ple who have occupied this territory traffic-not a· serious offense in that for more than 3,000 years.. About a leisl '~~ land. At last the procession million Berbers live in the Kabylia moves' on with "Bringing in the mountainous country and about 14,- Sheaves" until it finally reaches the ooo,CXlO more are in other parts of modest little church at the edge of the North Africa. The early Christian town, where the "sheaves" are gath- Church under Augustine had a strong- ered in with "rejoicing." The two hold there, but Mohammedanism es- young men make the most of the op- tablished itself by the sword in the portunity and seize hold of any urchin seventh century. But notwithstanding whose courage fails and may be slink- the power of Mohammedanism there ing away into a side street. The Ko- today, the Berbers are more accessible rean woman teacher is already at her· to Christian teaching than other Mos- post, teaching some little girls the lem people. When properly trained Lord's Prayer-"Hanari, kaysin, uri, they make the finest missionaries who Abaji." Then the boys come tumbling could be found for teaching their own in, one landing in a wild heap on the people.
head of another who is about to pull the ear of the boy next to him. One Liberians Raise Money for Memorial is eating away at an ear of corn on THE native blacks of Liberia, al- the cob; another is the happy pos- though suffering economic hard- sessor of a huge cucumber. Riot and ships on account of the war, are doing pandemonium prevail. Then one of their part in raising. $10,000 for the the young men takes matters in hand, Cox Memorial Fund in honor of the claps his hands twice and heads are first Methodist missionary to Africa.
The object of the Memorial is to put and the Presbyterians recorded the the educational institutions of Liberia same sentiment. But up to the preson a firmer basis; $25,000 is the ent time there has been no union. Now, amount required, and before the war however, a movement looking toward Liberia planned to raise it all, but they the fusion of the Presbyterian, Conhave been obliged to lower their goal gregational and Methodist churches of to $10,000. The most up-to-date mod- Australia is going forward hopefully. ern methods of raising money are in If this united church becomes a reality, operation, and the ever present and the Presbyterian group will contribute ever ready Ladies' Aid is not lacking. 558,000 members, the Methodist 547,- In the First Church of Monrovia com- 580 members and the Congregational petitive teams were formed, each un- 74,000. The total population of Ausder a leader, and at the dose of the tralia is about 4,500,000. It is hoped drive over $5,000 of the amount needed that such a union may be formed as to had been subscribtd. insure solidity, a union of spirit and service. The movement will be A Mission to GoM Diggers watched with interest in other lands.
I N THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Filipino Farmers . WORLD for June, 1912, an article "ECONOMIC awakening" is the was published entitled "Among the term applied by the Philippine Gold Diggers of South Africa," telling the story of the founding of a mission Free Press to the period through by Mr. A. W. Baker. For the past which the Islands are passing. This twenty-one years Mr. Baker has con- condition is full of promise for the futinued to be Honorary Director of the ture, for no matter which way one mission he founded, and there are now turns in the Philippines there is seen three European superintendents and a new spirit and a dominating interest, more than twenty native evangelists something new and vital which has working in the compounds belonging taken hold of the average Filipino. In to the mines around Johannesburg, CIS this new day that is dawning, the Filiwell as in the outposts of the mission pino farmer will have an important in British East Africa, Natal and place, for the country is chieflr agri- Gazaland. cultural. There are many ageHut!S at work for the uplift of the Filipino Mr. Wm. M. Douglas writes that farmer and he is becoming alert, able since the beginning of the mission over to discuss intelligently his problems of 5,000 natives, chiefly men, have been irrigation, of labor supply and of marbaptized. It has been strongly im- kets,-an encouraging indication of pressed upon the converts that the) national development. are saved to become sa;iours of others and thus a spirit of truc evangeiism ~ OBITUARY NOTES has been developed. The Council of the mission is composed of ten men, Rev. O. P. Allen of Turkey selected from the various evangelical churches of Johannesburg. REV. ORSON P. ALLEN, whose death occurred at Constantinople AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on June 21, was the last of a group Church Union in Australia of pioneer missionaries whose names are associated with the Harpoot Mis- IN 1903 a joint committee represent- sion of the American Board. Mr. ing the Presbyterian and Methodist Allen was born in Smyrna, New York, on November 6, 1827. He graduated churches in Australia drew up a plan from Amherst College and Andover for union. The Methodist· General Seminary, and sailed from Boston for Council expressed its conviction that the mission field in 1853. After being "the union of the churches would be stationed at Trebizot1d for a year, he in accordance with the will of God for returned to Harpoot. the advancement of His Kingdom,"
Labrador Eskimo. By E. W. of transportation, hunting and
Hawkes. Illus. x. 12mo, 225 pp. Ot- household utensils and tools; their art, tawa: Government Printing Bureau, social organizations and customs, 1916. games, music; their religion and its ceremonies; their mythology, illus- THIS is Memoir 91 of the Canadian trated by generous samples of their Geological Survey, No. 14, in the folklore :-these are the main themes of the volume. Thirty-five plates of Anthropological Series. As such it well executed half-tones wdd clearness is scientific and technical, yet it casts to the scientific descriptions. In a greatly needed light upon that small word, the reader here finds material group of Hyperboreans who have that will enable him to construct the wandered south from the Arotic Cir- life and beliefs of these northern peocle into bleak Labrador. There they ple which will prove far more illumihave been since 1771, the loving and nating than the meager references to hazardous care of the Moravian mis- them in Dr. Grenfell's writings, and sionaries. Little rs said here of nearly the pathetic' stories of little Pomiuk. a century and a half of missionary ef- Few scientific writings are so readable fort, though a fine tribute is found on as this Memoir. pages 10':13, summarized in the opening paragraphs concerning their "re- A Tour of the Missions; Observations markable work," to which those Eski- and Conclusionls. By Augustus Hopmo "owe not only their salvation but kins Strong, D. D. 8vo, ZZ3 pp. $1.50.. their present existence."… The The Griffith & Rowland Press. Phila- Moravian Missions have been severely delphia; 1918. criticised :for the traJdling establishments which they run side by side with FOLLOWING his delightful actheir missions. But for this they can count of his recent visit to plead extenuating circumstances, and the administration of spiritual and mission staJtions in the Far East, seclJ1~f matters is kept entirely sep- Japan, China, Burma and India, arate. . The principal thing in their Dr. Strong, President Emeritus of work which appeals to an ethnologist Rochester Theological Seminary, deis the fact that, as a missionary body, votes four chapters to questions they have encouraged the Eskimo to connected with the Bible and miscontinue to live as natives-that is, to sions. These are of particular eat native food and wear native cloth- value to serious students of mising–:-which wise position has been instrumental in keeping the na.tive alive sions. The author's keenness and e:x:- in this district, while they have utterly perished in the south. The general perience are. seen at almost every attitude that the Moravians have taken point, and the chapters giving an actowards the Eskimo, of a not too fa- count of the tour are full of attractive miliar kindness, and of founding their pictures of missionary work. When authority on it instead of on force, is he takes up the very important sub-' also interesting to a worker among na- ject of missions in relation to the tive tribes, particularly as regards the Bible Dr. Strong severely criticises success with which it has been at- the effeot of rationalistic views upon tended." missionary work He found a grow- ing tendency "to depend upon educa- The physical characteristics of Lab- tion rather. than upon evangelism" rador; the food, clothing and houses (p. 193). In his chapter on "The of the people; interesting: descriptions Theology of Missions" there are some very impressive words about the true
relation of heathenism to· the Bible the right spirit and the substance of and Christianity. If our students and his conclusions as to the solution of ministers could see the futility and, the problem are here given. He holds far worse, of critical teaching in the strongly that the only way of meet- mission field they would perhaps real- . ing the difficulty is by the adoption ize its deadliness in the home churohes of a new Oriental policy and program upon which the character of mission- by the United States Government.
ary work so largely depends. This should embody two fundamental principles: First, real protection for The Unshaken Kingdom. By Henry C. ~he States on the· Pacific coast from Mabie, D. D. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Company. New the dangers of excessive Asiatic im- York. migration; and, second, Asiatics should hav~ the same rights and THE substance of this volume of courtesy of' trecttment that America lectures was delivered by the late accords to people of other lands. author to the students and faculty of To carry out this programme, Dr.
the Southwestern Baptist Theological Gulick holds that all immigration Seminary. Eight chapters deal with should be' regulated .by the principle the fundamentals of Christianity in that only so many immigrants from the face of strain and stress. After any particular race shall be admitted a discussion of the "Things which as may be genuinely Americanized, cannot be shaken," Dr. Matbie treats and that privileges of citizenship of other subjects, like "Providence should be gUven to every individual Ground~d in Redemption, "The Cure who qualifies, regardless of his race. for Agnosticism," "The Clue to Certainty in Religion," and simJilar In the discussion of these points the evidential topics of Christian truth. author forcibly calls attention to the lit need hardly be said that a deep strong resentment felt in Japan by the missionary spirit is found everywhere humiliating race discrimination which and is especially expressed in the last art present obtains against this people. chapter, "The Ultimacy of the Missionary Enterprise." The account of Various :facts and factors in the a conversabion with Haeckel, the well- new situation are presented in this known German agnostic and mate- ,book, and every effort is made to think through the implications of the rialist, is of intense interest and would proposals. The first part is con~-'led be of immense advantage if reprinted and circulated everywhere in tract with the political aspect, and tksecform. This is a book to be pondered -and with important statistics on which the al'lgument is based. In the light and utilized. of the present war, and the fact that the United States and Japan are now American Democracy and Asiatic Citizen- allies, gives the work an addled inter- ship. By Sidney L. Gulick. ·8vo, 269 est and importance–especially to stupp. $1.75 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. dents of the Eastern situation.
WHEN strained relations developed Studies in Christianity. By A. Clutton . between America and Japan over Brock. 12mo, 169 pp. $1.25. E. P. the California Anti-Alien Land Dutton & Co. New York.
Law, Dr. Gulick and another THE author, who is well known American clergyman were sent to through his delightful essays in Japan by the Federal Council of The London Times, here turns hi~ at- Churches . of Christ in America tention to Christianity~but ~t must be to study the question in its re- confessed not the Christianity of the lation to Christianity. Twenty-six New Testament. The Gospels are yearS of missionary service in Japan criticized with uncommon freedom; gave Dr. Gulick exceptional opportu- the Cross is held up, not a sacl1ifice, nity for approaching the Japanese in but only as a martrydom, and there is no reference to redemption and the Out There. By Charles W. Whitehair. Holy Spirit, and practically no treatment of ·sin. Indeed, Christ is to Mr. Illustrated. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. Brock only a man. D. Appleton & Co., 1918.
The author of these studies writes AS a Y. M. C: A. secretary, Mr. delightfully on art, politics and litera- Whitehair had peculiar opporture, but it must be frankly said that he knows almost nothing of essential tunities to study men and morals Christian religion. among the British troops. He takes his readers to the French front, and The Call of a World Task. By J. Lovell to London, Paris and Cairo, and shows in turn the physical and moral Murray. Two parts. 12mo. 201pp. dangers which confront the men. It 50 cents. The Student Volunteer is a stirring picture of heroism and Movement, New York, 1918. sacrifice, mixed with saddening and inexcusable evidence of the lack of THIS is one of the fi:ne, sane book.s preventive measures on the part of the that have grown out of the war. British Government to guard against immorality among the British troops It deals with the demands that are on leave. The picture of Cairo, made in these war times for a new ex- "where there aint no ten Commandpression of international Christianity ments," is enough to cause wonder and the response which the church that God can refrain from another must make. The studies grew out of judgment, such as those that overthe missionary program adopted by whelmed Sodom and Pompeii. the Student Conference at Northfield last January. The call, as voiced by Metlwds in Prayer. By W. Graham Mr. Murray, demands reality in re- Scroggie. 12mo. $1.00 net. George ligious life, Christian internationalism and an occupation of neglected fields. I H. Doran Co., New York, 1918. A world program for the church is de- N these days when the thoughts of manded and a full mobilization of individuals and of nations are turn- Christian forces. If Christians have ing to prayer as never before, it is of n~t learned from this war lessons of generalship, aggressiveness and sacri- great practical value to have read a fice for missions, then the Church has treatise on the subject, sane, concise, failed to see the "handwriting on the yet comprehensive. W. Graham Scrog- gie writes not only as student but from ,,~. _:1." personal experience of the supernatur- al power and joy of prayer. The Christian Man, The Church and The War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. He considers the five aspects of 105 pp. 60 cents. The Macmillan prayer: adoration, confession, petition,' Co., 1918. intercession, thanksgiving, and' lays stress on the fact that Christians are THOSE who wish a clear statement not to SAY prayers, but to BECOME of the Christian attitude toward prayers. The prayerless life is the the world war and its problems will powerless life, but the truly prayerful be delighted with this brief study of life is the powerful life as is shown the principles involved. Dr. Speer from the history of the Church. shows how one may take the counsel of the Apostle Paul in seeking, as a We have the assurance that God can loyal citizen, to live in a manner and will answer prayer, but as Mr. worthy of Christ and His teachings. Scroggie points out, there are reasons He discusses the Christian man and for unanswered prayer revealed in the War, the Church and the War, and the Bible. The author's suggesthe World Problem and Christianity. tions for the study of prayer from It is a good book for misguided pacif- a Biblical standpoint are of especi<l;l ists on the one hand and for vindic- value to Bible teaohers, missionaries tive church members on the other. and pastors. The book is a challenge to all Christians. It confirms faith,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
stimUlates desire for further study, and sympathy and service at home she calls to ~ deeper experience of the "for- leads naturally to the "enlarging of gotten secret" in individual and chun;h the house of friendship to include as life. brothers all the members of the Heav- enly Father's family. A valuable list The Goal of India. By W. E. S. Holland! of "Reading Books on World Friend- lZmo. 256 pp. Paper. 25 shillings ship for Junior Boys and Girls," is net. The London Missionary So- added with a Bibliography and Prof. E. P. St. John's Chart of the "De- I ciety, 1918. velopment of a Junior," all so neces- NDIA is a land of many races and sary for the teacher that desires to grow and to help the children to de- tongues and religions, but the peo- velop in Christian character and in service to mankind. ple are gradually awakening from ignorance, superstition, caste and leth- argy to seek education, spiritual en- lightenment and self-government. Mr.
Holland, the principal of St. Paul's Jack-of-All-Trades. By Margaret Apple- garth. Illustrated. 12mo. 86 pp. Cathedral Mission College in Calcutta, Paper, 29 cents; cloth, 45 cents. Coun- cil of Women for Horne Missions, sees India through friendly but un- New York, 1918.
prejudiced eyes. He clearly pictures THIS author knows how to write for juniors. She begins with a "Secret" the attractions and the degradation, the medley of religions, the poverty, and uses the nursery folk for chapter topics. caste and unwholesome customs and the coming into the light through the The story of the "Good Samaritan" teachings of Christ and the enlight- as retold by a Pole is delightfully picened government of the British.' The turesque and forceful. The subject book relates particularly to Hindu matter is also good, and makes an un- . India and forms an excellent text usually attractive text book for the book on the subject. It is not made up home mission study this year. Wit!lOut of generalizations but of concrete realizing it, chi~dren will learn about facts, quotations from Hindu litera- working people and their problems; ture and incidents connec~ed with mis- about manufacturers, clothing makers, sionary experience. farmers, miners and others. A leader's manual and pictures accompanyJ ~~1C , book.
Missionary Education of Juniors. By J.
Gertrude Hutton. 12mo. 140 pages. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1917.
SUNDAY-SCHOOL teachers whose Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By . aim is the development of Christian Norma Waterbury Thomas. Illus- trated. 12mo: 127 pp. Paper, 35 cents. character in the individual boyar girl will find Miss Hutton's concise and Boards, 50 cents. Postage, 7 cents. practical book a very real help and in- Central Committee on the United spiration. She has made .a human, Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1918.
Christ-like study of "Juniors," their MRS. THOMAS wrote her first needs, their instinctive desire for "Jack and Janet" book after her growth and the consequent necessity trip around the world. Now we wel- for various activities. She suggests come her sequel which appears after points of contact, such as: "He (the her first year of missionary life in the Junior) must be helped to see his de- Philippines. In story form we learn pendence upon the street cleaner and from Jack and Janet the main things of the laundress, the teacher and the interest about the Philippines-their preacher, the policeman and the day history, people, country, customs, re- laborer, the inventor and the postman. ligions and phases of the missionary He must realize that each is serving work. The photographic illustrations the good of all." From these practi- are unusually good and the story will cal suggestions for the. beginnings of intel'est any bright child.
of Education to A MAP OF THE CONTENTS FOR
::Ir'h~e EEffff~ecctt of the War In India • (IoHAWA.11 Makhail Mansur-A Converted Moslem Impressive The Need for .
Mothers of Men in ColombIa 975 AMAP OF "tHE CONTI!NIS OlR "1.1!W OF THE WUJU.,l) IN '1HlS N1MUBR u:A'DIHG AlmClZS .A)ilD EDttORJAlS ARE 1l'DlC.A.T.ED Dr Tl~S THE nMBEJt. OF NEWS ITEMS OX 'l!,",H COUJlTIft" JS IWMCAT.ED »'rAJVII.mc~u
!f1ll1ll1ll1U 111111111111111111111111111111111111111 111 IIIIlIIlIn 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111
!5 Missionary Personals ~= :====_=_ in thReEVNeFwREHDebJ~idPeAsT,OsN~nrtheetimsoenagoof John G.' Paton and his successor in missionary work went to join the Australian forces as chaplain on the western front. ='
REV. J. Ross STEVENSON, D.D., President of Princeton Seminary, has gone to England, France and Italy, as a representative of the Religious Work Bureau of the Y. M. C. A., to study the problems of recruiting and training me~ for the work of the church at home and abroad in line with the Government's educatIOnal program.
DR. AND MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER of the Methodist Episcopal Mission of the Congo 5==- expect to arrive in the United States December 1st to take part in the Methodist Cen- tennary Cam,paign.
DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY expects to visit India in 1919. His itinerary. it;cludes s~ve,?-l important missionary centers and it is his plan to fit in with the evangehstlc campatgn m ( which he will work, rather than to inaugurate a campaign of his own.
as BISHOP LUTHER B. WILSON of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who has been in j France for six months a religious work director of the Y. M. C. A., has returned to America.
REV. O. W. E. CooK of the Methodist Mission in Mexico City has been appointed temporary pastor of the Union Church, which is primarily intended to care for American residents in that city.
DR. JOHN W. WOOD, secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is visiting the mission stations in the Far East.
ROBERT C. MCQUILKIN, formerly managing editor of the Sunday School Times, has sailed with his wife and three children for Africa. They will be located at Kijabe, British East Africa, working under the Africa Inland Mission.
GENERAL EDMUND H. H. ALLENBy'sfather, Mr. Hynman· Al1enby, was an earnest student of prophecy, and the son makes no secret of his gratitude to God for using him in setting Iree the land of Christ's birth. Before he began his Palestine campaign he attended a special prayer meeting of Christians in Cairo.
REV. F. W. HECKELMAN, ·,Methodist Episcopal missionary in the Hokkaido; REV. CHARI.ES W. IGLEHART, stationed at Sendai, and PROF. H. A. WHEELER, teacher of English in the Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo, have been called to service in Siberia.
-~ ~SHOP W. F. OLDHAM, after spending several months in the United States in the interests of the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has returned to Buenos Aires, Argentina.
DR. JOHN F. GoUCHER and DR. GEORGE HEBER JONES of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions have been appointed as representatives on the Cooperating Board for Christian Education in Chosen until 1920.
REV. FRANK HARMON of the Baptist Missionary Society has completed thirty-six years of service in and for China. He has witnessed many phases of evolution in that country along educational and political lines. '
MR. ISAAC NEWTON CAMP, who had spent several years in training to go itS an educational missionary to Turkey, but was prevented by the breaking out of the war, served as temporary military governor of Bethlehem, the first Christian ruler of Bethlehem since the Crusades.
T.HE MOST REVEREND, THE METROPOLITAN OF ATHENS, is in America to perfect the ==__ orgamzation of the Greek Church in this country, with the object of bringing the Greek and American Churches into closer relation.
MR. H. W. HICKS has accepted the position of secretary of the New York City Sunday-School Association, taking the place of Mr. Herbert L. Hill, who is becoming business manager of the Missionary Education Movement.
MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, president of the Sunday School Times Company, has gone overseas as the guest of the British Government in order to see something of Great Britain's war work. .
MR. NOLAN R. BEST, ,editor of The Continent, has returned from France.
. ~..B. CARTER MILLIKIN, who has been serving with the American Red Cross Com- miSSion 1n Palestine, is in America, but expects to return to Palestine very soon with a new Red Cross unit.
WILLIAM DUNCAN: founder of the Metlakahtla Indian Mission in Alaska, died re- cently at the age of etghty-eight. He was born in Beverly, England.
;11111111111111i111I1 JII J1111"IIIJIJill J" I1I11111111 JIJ11111111111111111111111111111111111111111"1111111 JII II II II 1111 IImmll?
The Missionary Review of the World — September 1913
Missionary
CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~THE THE CHURCH AS IT WILL BE ]L. Afr-CHURCH ANGLICAN ~AS ATION COUNCIL iJLIT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR ~~lS LESSONS j1 METHODIST Y. M.C.A.
WEEK OF PRAYER INSTITUTE hJa"-. ~ GRACE CHURCH BIBLE STUDY A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA-AS IT IS AND AS IT SHOULD BE 1. The first diagram represents various denominations loosely bound together by various union Ail- ~t t:l BAPTIST organizations. 2. The second diagram shows a united church, sepal-ately organized in each province but united by a central body-one body in Christ and severally members one of another. ® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 9 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times TIMPORTANT QUESTIONS IN JAPAN a defective sense of religious re" HE recent conferences of mis- sponsibility on the part of church- sionaries in Japan have empha- members. More intensive work must sized the urgent need for at least 500 be done among communicants.
more mlsslOnaries. Foreigners and A recommendation was made by Japanese leaders are agreed on this the Japanese Conference and was point. Missionaries with special qual- heartily endorsed by the joint con- ifications are required for pioneering, ference of missionaries and Japanese for educational work, for training for a great forward movement by all teachers and for other tasks that at denominations, to have as its objects present can not be successfully done first, a deepening of the religious ex- by Japanese. A Christian university perience and life of the Church itself, is also loudly called for and a Chris- and second, a widespread presenta- tian college for women. tion of Gospel truth to the whole At the same time that this appeal non-Christian community. This is to is made for numerical and financial be carried out under the continuation reinforcements, the still greater need ;:ommittee of Japan during the com- is recognized for more spIritual ing three years.
power, for clearer spiritual vision and This continuation committee is for more complete consecration. to consist of 45 members, 15 each ap- Another recognized need in Japan pointed by the Federation of Churches is for a greatly increased force of and the Conference of Federated Japanese Christian evangelists-at Missions, and 15 additional members least one to. every ro,ooo people, or to be appointed by the other 30.
5,000 evangelists. These men and I. The committee is to serve as the women should be supported by the organ of communication between the native Church. If this is to be done Edinburgh Continuation CO)'t"'1"!ittee the Olristians in Japan must be im- and the ecclesiastical, _ ,lllssionary bued with more of the spirit of self- bodies in Japan. _ sacrifice and giving as a Christian 2. To consider sucr' matters as grace. At present there seems to be affect the welfare of the whole Chris- The editors .seek 10 preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. tian body, and shall undertake work brought their food and cooked it, referred to it by any body of Christian meanwhile studying Genesis, Exodus, workers. Judges, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Church Government, Shorter 3. To appoint, when invited to do Catechism, and Biblical Geography. so by the Edinburgh Continuation Evenings were devoted to popUlar Committee, one or more persons to meetings, and at one of these a rice attend meetings of the Edinburgh merchant declared that he had re- Committee as representatives from solved to give a tenth to the Lord Japan. during the year, but on figuring up his profits he found that he had not CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN KOREA done this, and he decided to pay an additional sum to the Church. "The A FEW years ago there was started devil came and tried to tempt me; saying 'You can not afford it, you will a campaign for "a million con- have to build a new store and put on verts" during the year in Korea. a tin roof; tin is expensive; save the While that result has not been, money'; but I would not let the devil reached, remarkable progress has been deceive me. If only we would pay made-and in spite of the Japanese all that we promised to the Lord the accusations against Christians. It is Church would not be in debt." now estimated that there are 125,000 baptized members, and as many more At one service at the Central probationers and adherents of the Church at Pyeng Yang, 100 new be- Christian Church in Korea. The ex- lievers stood up to signify that they citement of the great revival has had determined to follow Christ, and died away; the chaff has been blown during the week about lOO more were from the wheat, and the work is now added to the number. An unbeliever, on a solid basis. The Koreans are who attended the meetings, was so reaching out their hands for the much interested in what seemed to Gospel, and there are more open fields him so unbelievable a movement, in that land than the present mis- that he called on Kil Moksa, the sionary force can enter. The Koreans pastor of the church, and asked him are naturally spiritually minded. They why it was that so many were willing readily take up the work of the to adopt the new religion, when so teacher and the evangelist; and it has many of the leaders were in trouble. been suggested that, in the providence of God, they are to become the evan- Among Japanese in Korea, too, gelizers of the Orient. there is an important Christward movement. Since Korea became a part The Church has not been injured, of Japan, the Japanese are flocking but has rather been strengthened by thither in great numbers, until there the trial through which it has passed. are now 250,000 in the country, and At one of the men's conferences held more are coming. The material relast January, 140 men were present, sults of J fpanese dominion and even studying 12 days. They came with the distinctively educational. work are sacks of rice, bowls, spoons and chop- good, but the spiritual influences sticks tied to their backs. They were are evil. Christian workers can do too poor to go to the inn and board at the rate of ten cents a day, so they
OF THE
nothing in regard to the political quently, on the one hand, there are policies of Japan, but they are work- the polytheists, and on the other, ing to bring the Japanese in Korea the atheists. to Christ. Several churches have liCen organized among them in the "Christianity exercises a powerful hrgcr cities, and they seem to be influence upon the people. It teaches 11 lOre readily reached than their self-control, a virtue most needed in brethren at home. The great impor- a community where men and women lance of this work in Korea will be have free intercourse. It also teaches recognized when we realize that these righteousness and honesty, by which Japanese are the most important per- men learn to despise money not sonages in the cities in which they rightfully earned. Incalculable will are located, being political, financial, the benefit be when children are and industrial leaders. The influence taught the doctrines of a progressive of such Christians as Justice Wata- religion. For the welfare of China, nabe and his wife are great, and the we feel that attention should be paid Japanese Church in Korea is steadily to the religious aspect of her national growing. development."
LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA Idol worship is decidedly on the wane and is generally in disrepute THOSE who hoped to see an ideal among educated Chinese. At the time republic estabiished in China, by of the Boxer movement, many tem- ples were converted into schools and ideal methods and a united people, others were commandeered as police have been disappointed. Rebellion- stations. Many a child learned his rightly or wrongly-is rending the "A B C" under the gaze of sightless republic. Dr. Sun Yat Sen and idols, and faith in them as gods be- President Yuan Shih Kai are at gan rapidly to wane. "The revoluodds; the South is against the North tion, however, has given idolatry a and China's bitterest foes are those sudden and permanent eclipse from of her own household. The govern- which it will never recover," writes ment troops have thus far the upper Rev. Warren H. Stuart of Hangchow hand, but the victories do not reunite in The Christian Observer. The new the divided young republic. officials not only do not worship the idols but in some cases have issued In the meantime, progress toward vigorous orders against the peoples' Christian ideals continues. An edi- worshiping them, under penalty of torial, in a recent issue of the !VIinli- fine. In Hangchow the idols are be- ing given over to the moles and bats, pao, a leading vernacular paper of the dust and the rats, and their tem- ples are put to better use. In Can- Shanghai, shows the spirit of the ton some 400 images were beheaded times. The Chinese editor says: by a military mob. In Changchow, a Buddhist center, the soldiers had or- "The Chinese religion has no pur- ders to clear certain temples of their pose compared with that of a modern idols, including those of the city temreligion. It teaches idolatry and su- ple. They first made a speech to the perstition. Against it the more intelligent class of people revolt. Some of them have even gone so far as to renounce all forms of belief. Conse-
idols, telling them to get ready to Christ within the lifetime of many die. If they were good, they said, of the missionaries of to-day."
their souls would go to Heaven, and Rev. F. M. Wilson, superintendent if they were bad they would go to of the Delhi district, also writes that hell. They then shot them in the the cry of the multitudes in the vil- head, and after that put chains lages rings in his ears, weighs down around their necks and dragged them his heart by day and disturbs his down and out. slumbers at night. "There 'are now in the Delhi district," he says, "more CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN than 8,000 people who are ready to tear down their idol shrines, and to TO INDIA accept Christ. They are pleading for u the poor the Gospel is baptism. But I have to pass them by, as at present we can do no more than preached." Those who are rich to care for the Christians we have.
in this world's' goods and are satis- fied with earthly conditions are al- ways difficult to reach with the Gos- Recently I was enabled to spend eight pel of eternal life and earthly sacri- days in the villages of two sub-cir- fice. But the poor and the outcasts cuits, and baptized I,009 people, wit- listen eagerly to the message of hope. nessing the destruction by their for- Recently, in India, there have been mer worshipers of more than 20 signs of new mass movements among shrines. I received, on this visit, the outcasts. Rev. John Lampard, of appeals for Christian instruction from the Methodist Mission in Gujerat, re- more than 2,000 in new villages."
ports that large sections of the 60,- In the Northwest India conference 000,000 of "untouchables," or out- last year, 15,000 new converts were cast peoples, are moving toward baptized. These are self-supporting Chris tianity. and many support their own pastors.
"In some districts," he says,"the applicants for baptism are numbered RELIGION AND POLITICS IN THE T by hundreds, and in some by thou- BALKANS sands! There are missionaries who HE principle that "to the victor make a tour of their districts, baptiz- belong the spoils" too often raises ing eager candidates at places where a hostile discussion among allies as to there are workers stationed, but al- "who is the victor." It has proved so most daily such missionaries have to in the Balkan States with the result say 'No' to requests-for teachers, that Bulgaria has been humiliated by schools, and actual baptism-from vil- her former allies and with the help of lages too far from present centers to Rumania. It is to be regretted that be worked. It seems, by no means in the peace negotiations the sugges- outside the bounds of possibility that, tion of Mr. Bryan was rejected that if the Christian churches were strong a clause be inserted guaranteeing reli- enough to receive and give Christian gious and civil liberty to all the inhabi- instruction to all such as they come tants of the Balkan States. The forward, we might see the whole of oppression of the . Jews in Rumania the outcast peoples of India seeking is well known; Greece has just ex- to enter the door of the Church of pelled a protestant missionary; Servia
does not wish mIssIonary work on union. In the Assembly of the carried on in her Albanian territory Church of Scotland it was stated that and the atrocities committed by it had become their duty to satisfy Bulgaria on Greek priests seem to be the high ideals of Christian freedom altogether too well authenticated to entertained by the United Free admit of doubt. Church and to that end the Church While .the former allies have been of Scotland must secure such a modi- disputing over the spoils, Turkey has fication and readjustment of the his- exultantly recaptured Adrianople. toric relation between church and The leading powers of Europe seem state as will forever put at rest any to be powerless in establishing order, suspIcIon that Scotland's national for they are unable to reach a satis- church is in any way subservient to factoiy understanding. Never was civic control. The representatives of there a clearer proof than now that the committee who spoke before the war brings out in men the most devil- Assembly of the United Free Church ish instincts. Bulgaria seems to be most showed that the Established Church culpable in beginning the recent con- meant to frame for itself a new con- fEct in atrocities committed and in stitution which it would reserve the refusing to arbitrate claims until her right to alter as it pleased without position becomes hopeless. The con- consulting parliament. Every speech ditions of peace in the Balkan States in the discussion was in favor of pro- have not been fulIy settled but include ceeding with negotiations upon this a curtailment of the territory claimed understanding.
by Bulgaria, the payment of an REFORM IN KONGO ATROCITIES indemnity, a guarantee of the lives THE chariot of real progress makes and property of Greeks and Servians haste slowly. Those who have in Thrace, and the free exercise of been cheered by the hope of a new religion, the use of their own language Persia, or a new Turkey, a new Rus- and education. Peace and barmony sia, a new China, or a new Mexico, would be promoted if the regions in- born in a day have been doomed to habited by Bulgars, Serbs, Greeks and disappointment. There may be sud- Albanians could each be assigned to den outward changes but time is re- their several nations. quired to educate a free people, to FCHURCH UNION IN SCOTLAND change national ideals and to develop ROM a distance the differences character.
that divide many Christians seem Ten years ago the newspapers be- small. Some divisions have come in gan to be filled with stories of atroci- the heat of battle and have become ties committed in the Kongo State historical but wholly unnecessary. where the natives were opprest, en- One such division is that between the slaved, tortured, mutilated and killed Presbyterian sects of Scotland. This in the greedy efforts of the Belgian year the two great Presbyterian Gene- rubber companies (with the late King ral Assemblies were established and Leopold at their head) to obtain the United Free Churches meeting in riches through "red rubber." T'he Edinburgh adopted without a single testimonies of missionaries and trav- dissent, the report of their committee elers was so overwhelming and con-
vincing that the indignation of the growth of the school during the ten Christian world was aroused. Pres- years of its existence. Ten years ago entations were made to the govern- at the Northfield Summer School there ments of Great Britain, United States, were 235 present, while this year there and Germany but diplomatic delays, were 658 registered. national jealousies and fear of meddling made it seem that nothing would A notable feature of this year's be done. The Kongo Reform Asso- registration was the increased attendciation was formed in Great Britain ance of young women and girls. The with Mr. E. D. Morel as secretary text-book prepared for next year by and moving spirit. The Christian the United Committee on Mission men and women of England were Study is Mrs. Raymond's "The King's enlisted to enter on a crusade of great Business." The study of it will no difficulty and delicacy that seemed doubt produce greater efficiency in almost hopeless. For ten years they Women's Missionary Societies and kept up the fight against business greed speedier accomplishment of the busiand a king's authority. They have ness of missions. The next generanow seen the result of their labors in tion ought to feel the benefit even more the transfer of the Kongo State from than the present. the late King to the Belgian State, in the appointment of a Belgian investi- WORLD CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP gating committee and in the enactment of radical reforms. This is a CLEANSING the outside of the lesson in perseverance. cup and platter is important, tho Conditions are not yet ideal in the not the most important business for Kongo State. Native tenure of land the Christian, the Church or the nahas not been recognized by specific tion. The ideas and principles advolegislation but open murder and mu- cated by the second World's Christilation and slavery have ceased. The tian Citizenship Conference, which work of the Kongo Reform Associa- met at Portland, Oregon, July 1-8, are tion has been completed and it has noble and beautiful and if carriecl disbanded. Let the Putumayo atroc- out would make ideal conditions of ities in South America !lOW receive life, social and political. The subjects attention. of international peace,the family, Capital and Labor, Education, Prison WOMEN'S SUMMER SCHOOLS OF Reform, Temperance, Social Service, immigration, the Sabbath, etc., were T MISSIONS discust in section conferences and HE growth of mission study is in mass meetings. Able men and one of the most encouraging signs honored Christian leaders presented of the times. Laymen, Student Vol- high standards and practical suggesunteers, young people and women tions which every friend of man and have prepared their own text books lovers of God would wish to see carand held their conventions and their ried out. What is needed is the dyannual classes for leaders. The list namic that wil1 make these ideals efof registered delegates at one of the fective. This dynamic is to be found Summer Schools of Women's Foreign only in the Spirit of Goel through Missionary Sociert:ies indicates the personal surrender to J eSllS Christ.
MASUMI HINO AND HIS
The Jady in the center is Protes.c;or Hino's mother; his wife is on the left, and a Japancse maid holds the youngest of tbe six children OUGHT JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?
A COMPARISON BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY PROFESSOR MASUMI HINO, KYOTO, JAPAN. 'Dean of the Theological Department at Doshisha University ~N 0 land can compare with spiritual and intellectual status of the ~ Japan in the various people, and especially upon its power to lead and enlighten the nation in the 1 forms of religion flour- way of truth. The fittest will survive. The best way to judge whether or not ishing side by side. We Christianity is really the fittest is to compare its salient characteristics with '.8. have not only the native those of the other three principal forms of religion in Japan. religion in the form of Shinto Shinto, but also the fuUy naturalized First, with reference to Shinto. Confucianism and the highly differen- This cult is the natural expression of the religious feeling of a simpletiated and improved Buddhism with its minded, primitive people who em- bodied those natural feelings in I3 principal sects or denominations.
Even Mohammedanism and Mormon- ism are said to have entered the country at times. With these forms of religion Christianity must live side by side, and its future depends solely upon its own merit to assimilate the
temples and festivities and gave the what would you say of a man 40 highest expression to hero worship and years old who still keeps up his youthardent loyalty to their ruler. It is ful fancies and considers and acts as simple and beautiful in many ways, tho his father were the greatest man just as are the psychical states of a boy in the world, thus failing to recognize twelve or thirteen years of age. It his duty to other men? rests upon simple trust in good human nature. However good Shinto may be, (c) Shinto stands for polytheism there are reasons why men of expe- which in Japan stands side by side with rience and hardened discipline fail to skepticism and religious indifference. credit to Shinto the possible dominance If you ask a Shinto priest how many in the future over the hearts of the gods there are he will with no hesita- Japanese people. These reasons are tion tell you in an orthodox fashion mainly three: that there are 8,000,000 of them, whether he really believes it or not. (a) Shinto has no system in its Plurality of weak and imperfect beings teaching. It is a mixture of many good means much. But when it is the quesbut crude ideas; it is a compound of tion of unification we want only one various untutored religious feelings. God, perfect in love and power and One can not point out one prominent wisdom. To have many tiny gods is cardinal doctrine by which others may just as bad as to have many women be unified or to which they may be controlling one family. A baby's dress, subordinated, or through which they however handsome and useful it may be interpreted. This kind of might have been in its day, can and naive unsystemized religious teaching shall no longer be used for a full and feeling, however they may com- grown man. mand the respect of an ordinary people, will not certainly satisfy the Confucianism highly educated and seriously minded. Second, Christianity should be com- (b) The most characteristic feature pared with Confucianism which has of Shinto, namely, intense patriotism, trained the Japanese people in its is certainly good, but it is a question moral life more than has any other whether it can be the basis of all single force. We owe it much. Its moral actions. Is patriotism as basal insistence on righteousness, its revas is righteousness or goodness in the erence for order in State and society, govern.ment of one's conduct? When and its emphasis on the sense of honor left loose and undisciplined it is apt to and on fidelity to friends is the crown become exclusive. It should be dis- of its teaching. Yet there are reasons ciplined before it can receive the high- why we can not think that Confucianesf dignity, or some other virtue should ism will be the ruling force among the take its place before a sound and well- Japanese people of the future. A balanced personality can be realized. feudal system is no longer the indis- It is all right for a boy of twelve to pensable form of social and political think that his father is the bravest of life. Feudalism stands on the basis of mankind and for him to be devoted to the relation of the ruler to the ruled. his father alone. It is more than right; In other words, it assumes a graded it is admirable and charming. But society. But there are many people
JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?
besides soldiers. At least more than upon angels and witchcraft to carry half of the race require some humane on their business transactions. So treatment. Women and children, for some of the final conclusions of Bud- example, have some fine feelings dhism may be obliged to meet similar which no man can wisely ignore. fate. I need only state three reasons Furthermore, tho Confucianism is a to show how Buddhism will fail to be common-sense morality, teaching fair the supreme spiritual force in Japan.
and square dealings with every man, (a) It places insufficient insistence it, nevertheless, fails to meet the on the ethical life of man. Its insis- people's yearning after the eternal tence is rather centered in the effort values. Man is not satisfied by this to lead people away from illusion to world of light, color, sound, measure- insight, which consists in the belief ment and weight alone. This inability that not only the objects of sense and of Confucianism to satisfy the trans- the categories of understanding, but cendental element in human nature also the ideals of reason that have to will cause it to fail to control the do primarily with human will and de- Japanese people. sire, are all an illusion. In other words, Confucianism as an institution has its interest primarily is not so much already gone out of the life of the ethical as intellectual. Christianity, Japanese people. That is why many when negatively stated, aims to redeem consider it a sort of philosophy rather man from sin. Positively viewed it than a form of religion. The Japanese aims at the union of man with God government, in calling the convocation whose nature and being is interpreted of the ministers of three religions in in the terms of human personality.
February, 1912, did not include Con- Buddhism teaches ethics, but the chief fucianism. They did not recognize it interest is not there. Ideals and aspi- as an organization. rations as well as passions of hate, love, sorrow, joy, are illusions due to Buddbiam the wilful human nature and the work- Thirdly, as for Buddhism, historians ing of the Karma. Ordinary morals of religion agree that, next to Chris- can not easily be built upon this kind tianity, this is the most developed reli- of world view.
gion in the world. But it is quite dif- The positive side of Buddhism is to ferent from Christianity. Its final teach that beyond this illusive world conclusion in regard to the estimate there is a world of eternal light and of the-world and human life is quite joy. Yet Buddhism has not been very contrary to that arrived at by Chris- successful in teaching to common mor- tianity. The conclusions of Christian- tals the content of that light and joy.
ity are mainly positive, aggressive, Generally that belief is exprest in social; while those of Buddhism are terms of mystic obscurity which can mostly negative, contemplative, static not be translated into man's common and deeply pessimistic. Will sound- experience. Buddhism has been potent minded and well-balanced men in this in teaching the Japanese people the twentieth century take full interest in imperfections inherent in this world.
the Buddhistic point of view? The It has led many into the world of twentieth century no longer depends imagination and of art. It is, however,
this lack of zeal ami interest in the This poet lacks the vitality and tact common affairs of man and of the to produce it in practise. world that is bound to cause Buddhism to fail to be a supreme spiritual Christianity the Religion Eor Japan power in the· hearts of the Japanese people. Each of these three religions has .done much in leading the Japanese (b) Take again Buddhism's valua- people along moral and religious lines. tion to the individual, which is mini- Confucianism has played the part of mized in Shinto, and Confucianism as the giant in our ethical history. Budwell. In Buddhism the individual has dhism has been practically the sole no reality except as a model, accidental ruler in the religious sphere. Personbeing. He merges in the absolute and ally, I owe much to all three. It is not the whole. You can hardly find a difficult to find good things in any reliplace for him. In fact, the individual gion that has been devoutly believed in will is the root of evil according to the by a large number of people. Human Buddhistic view. So it can not meet nature is too good not to produce the need of the growing generation some good when a number of people that now seems to delight in the asser- devoutly bind themselves for some tion of its own will. common purpose, as in any religion. Yet what we want is not one that is ec) Again, there is the lack of vital- good here and another that is good there. We want the entire structure ity in Buddhism. The popular form good and sound. The chief question of this religion teaches the immortal- is whether any of the three religions ity of the soul not because the present above mentioned is able to meet the life on this earth is full of light and pressure of the twentieth century life life, but rather because it is altogether problems. Good tiles and good nails too unsatisfactory to meet the human in a decaying house will not save the need. So Buddhism's immortality is house. vVe need a strong structure, based on the pessimistic view of life. supported by steel and stone. It is Buddhism stands at present in the Christianity (a robust religion) alone popular mind for death rather than for that has the promise. Christianity has life. Buddhist temples are the edifices proved itself to be life and power. It for dead people. The chief business is able to meet the demands of the of the Buddhist priest is supposed to coming generation in Japan. Note consist in taking care of funeral ser- its adaptability to every circumstance. vices and the observance of the an- A religion that has passed through local niversaries of the dead. Most people restrictions and racial limitations and in Japan belong to the different Bud- yet has vitality enough to maintain its dhist denominations largely because main assertions, will always be supreme these care for the dead and will bury over the hearts of men. Both assimiwith honor and care for the graves. lation of the new forces and adapta- tion to the new circumstances are re- There is a lack of real life in the quisite for the future religion in Japan. effect of Buddhist teaching. If Shinto Christianity has manifested this power. She is not in her dotage as Buddhism may be compared to a boy of 13 and seems to be. She is too much alive, Confucianism to a soldier, Buddhism may be compared to a disappointed poet creating an ideal world in religion.
too plastic and vigorous to be killed sive of Korea and Formosa. While by any trouble that confronts her. the population of the Empire is be- tween 50,000,000 and 60,000,000, it is Nate, too, Chistianity's recognition increasing at the rate of 500,000 a of the value of the individual. God is year. There is only one Protestant thought of in the terms of a person. Christian among 700 people. Is not This means that according to Chris- the task laid before the Japanese Christianity, a person has in some sense the tians enormous indeed? I do not say highest value. The Christian sense of that it is unbearable, for God will never the value of the individual human order us to bear burdens that are really being is strong. This human self unbearable. Yet the struggle that the is interpreted in ethical terms. Chris- Japanese Christians have fo carryon tianity is not a shallow religion with a is tremendous in the face of the discheap Gospel and a skin-deep theology. parity between the Christian and non- She has tasted the deep human ex- Christian forces. The way open for periences; is convinced of the endur- Christians is not merely to increase the able value of the individual. There is number of nominal Christians, but also the social nature of Christianity. rather to raise up strong and well- It is an aggressive religion. It is a equipped, wide-awake Christian leadmissionary religion. The most charac- ers. In feudal times it was the half a teristic features of Christianity to be million forming the Samurai class that felt by non-Christians in a country guided the entire nation. So must it like Japan are the frequent meetings be with us in our policy of Christianthat are held in the Christian churches. izing the Japanese people. The task Christianity is an expanding religion. is laid upon us of training up strong Christians form companies and share ministers. Theological education, their troubles and joys together. In therefore, is an imperative need in this way the evils are lightened and the carrying out the plan of the Chrisjoy and strength of life doubled and tianization of the Japanese people. even trebled. All the best forces in Christian education has not kept pace man lightened and clearly known may with secular education. Tokyo Imbe assimilated and utilized in Chris- perial University spends every year tianity as they can not be in other $650,000 and the 'Kyoto Imperial Uniforms of religion. And it is because of versity spends nearly as much, while Christianity's strong social nature. a Christian University like the Christianity will win the hearts of the Doshisha, spends but little over Japanese people. It is the only religion $25,000. Christian theological educathat seems to have vitality enough to tion is neglected most. The School of meet the spiritual needs of the present Philosophy or Letters in the Imperial and coming generations. Ultimate University of Tokyo and Kyoto comvictory is sure. paring most closely to Christian theo- logical education, spends each year 18 Meanwhile, however, the task is to 20 times more than the Doshisha great. The burden laid on the compara- Theological School. Yet this and tively small number of Christians in other theological schools offer great Japan is enormous. At present there opportunities for training leaders in are not more than 80,000 Protestant communicants in Japan proper exclu-
great thought and life. The Japanese one-tenth of the amount is designated government expresses its good will for the training of ministers. An ad- toward Christianity, as to all other ditional sum has been subscribed to the religions, respecting and protecting the theological department by Christians Christian work. The mood of the in Japan.
people has changed in the past few Has Christianity any good prospect years from the materialistic to that of in Japan? Fortunately the Japanese a longing after the supersensuous and Christians come mostly from the mid- transcendental. Especially is this true dle classes and are far more influential among the youth of the land. The in proportion to their number than country is wide open. Christians have they would have been had they come fair play. The time is ripe for Chris- from the lower classes. Note what tianity to make an advance. Chris- influence Christianity has exercised in tians have come to feel the critical and changing the conceptions of God in imperative need of theological educa- the past 2S years in Japan. Examine tion. what power Christians have had along It was about half a century ago that philanthropic and social lines. Notice the first Protestant missionary landed what a mighty Gospel Christianity has in Japan. Ministers who first entered preached to the women. Yet after all the field are now about 60 years of is said about the worthy work that has age and they are dropping from the been done by Christians in Japan, the li~e one after another. Their succes- amount of work set before us is altosors must be raised somewhere. gether too great at present to be met Strong ministers can not be had merely adequately. Christianity will ultimatefor the praying. A strong ministry ly win the hearts of the Japanese can never be had without adequate people. Japanese soil is rich and open. theological education. The Doshisha God is the ruler of this world. The Trustees have decided to make a for- sound has its echo. The seed brings ward movement in the' equipment of forth its fruit and deeds of love will the theological department. The always call forth noble deeds in re- Japanese government has given its sponse. What Christians in England sanction to the Doshisha's plan for a University. The alumni of the Dosh- and America do and how they pray isha have pledged their Alma Mater will decidedly affect the work on the a contribution for this purpose and other side of the globe.
A UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE FOR JAPAN DUPLICATION of effort in a few tion as the nucleus of a future inter- missionary centers has been one denominational university. For the present the union school is carried cause of criticism at hnme. Another on at the Meiji Gakuin, in Shiba, and step toward union work in Asia is the the faculty includes teachers of the beginning of a Christian college con- Presbyterian Meiji Gakuin, of the ducted by Baptists and Presbyterians Tokyo Gakuin (Baptist), and of in Japan. The schools of these two the Japan Baptist Theological Semidenominations in Tokyo have united nary. their college work into one organiza-
CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF
CHRISTIAN, PIONEER, SPARTAN BY REV. WILLLUI ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D. Author of "Verbeck, of Japan," "Hepburn, of Japan," etc.
F t?e. four. great pioneer and, not least, the first missionaries on the grounds, Rev. John Liggins, in mO ~ mlSSlOnanes i nth e May; Rev. C. M. Williams, in July, . Japan of 1859, Chan- ning Moore 'iVi11iams made the longest record ~ of service. Three of them served in China, and in all they gave for Christ and humanity 14.2 years of missionary service, 125 of which were for Japan. But vVilliams, under God, led all, in his 61 years of consecrated service. Two, who came later in Japan have completed 50 years of toil. Dr. David Thompson and Dr.
James H. Ballagh still live in the har- ness.
Those were the days of very small things and of prodigious hard work.
Then, the Episcopal Church in Japan consisted of fewer churches than there are fingers on one hand. How different to-day is the "plant," with its cathe- dral, scores of churches, schools, hos- pitals and thousands of communicants! CHANNING MOORE WILLIAMS On my arrival home from Japan, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Japan in 1874, I used to wonder at what seemed to me the strange indifference r859, and Bishop Sherehovsky, the of Episcopal churchmen to their mis- great translator, were all of this house- sion in Japan. I asked myself, "Do hold of faith.
they know what a noble representa- Later indeed, one or two helpers tive, even tho alone, they have on the came out from home, but, like Liggins, field? Are they blind to their oppor- were invalided and returned after a tunity? Have they forgotten how few months. The cry of Williams highly Providence has honored them for fellow laborers, continuing long, in making their church, in a three-fold was virtually unheeded tmtil' 187!.
sense, the pioneer in Japan?" Then, the lonely pioneer, having For behold the shining list! Com- wrought single-handed and with one modore M. C. Perry, in 1853; Town- brief vacation home in 1864, to be con- send Harris, in 1885, our first envoy; secrated as Bishop, toiled incessantly Rev. Dr. E. W. Syle, naval chaplain until 19IO, when mind and body failed, who, from the deck of the U. S. S. S. he laid down his arms, after 64 years Powhatan, in 1858, in writing home, of service as Christ's soldier, in China plead for the best men and material; 1.nd Japan.
Long will it be before Williams' wholly among those he came to save. name in the Mikado's Empire fades He needed no garb or class or token of away, for with Brown, Verbeck, and profession, to be recognized by the Hepburn, he is reckoned as one of the Mikado's subjects high and low. He "Seijin"-a title nobler far than a traveled in third dass cars, and put decoration of jewels can suggest. The up in cheap native inns, for he loved word is applied only to those who are the Japanese people; and, they quickly reckoned great and righteous beyond found it out. compare. To a name once set in this Hall of Fame, in which shine those of No wonder that "globe trotters" come back and say that they "see few A CONFERENCE: OF THE S. P. . E., C. M. s.~ AND AMERICAN EPISCOPAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN Bishop Williams is seated the second from the end at the reader's right Confucius, Iyeyasu, and Mutsuhito, evidences of Christianity in Japan"- which are names to the Japanese like so modest are the hundreds of church Moses, Columbus, and Lincoln, one edifices and so Spartan-like is the need no more add title or explanation, simplicity of many missionary lives. than to Isaiah, Shakespeare or Wash- Williams was deacon, presbyter, ington. That is what it means to a bishop, and again man in the ranks, or working pastor. He lived on Japanese, when he speaks of the four Japanese food, thriving on it until American "Seijin." 80 years of age. He rarely patronized foreign hotels, but lived a life of Williams, despite his patriarchal humility and simplicity. Why? In white beard, was unknown by face to order to save every coin possible to most foreigners in Japan, because this Christian Spartan spent his life almost
CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF JAPAN
give to the work. Having no wife or The maid, who brought his food and family, his living rooms, except for the waited on him, insisted among her photographs of the mission families, companions that this guest was no including always the children and ordinary person, but must be a man babies, were so simply furnished as of high distinction. Many a time was to suggest a barn, or a monastic cell. she laughed at for her earnestness, Yet he was hospitable, in the best because her guest's dress was very sense. A dinner in his rooms was an ordinary and his modest bearing was event to be remembered for its flow of vastly different from that of most soul. persons of importance. One day, how- ever, she saw in a native newspaper One guest tells the story of his the photograph of three of "Japan's warm welcome, when a newcomer.
THE GENERAL SYNOD OF IHE PROTESTANT EPISCOFAL CHURCH IN JAPAN (NIPPON SEIKOKWAI) MEETING IN TOKYO IN 1911 He was taken home by the Bishop, Seijin from America." Verbeck, went to bed and slept soundly. On Hepburn and Williams. Recognizing awakening in the morning, he found the face of her friend, she shouted for that he had occupied the only bed in delight, waved the paper triumphantly the house. His host, the bishop, had and stood incarnate as the spirit of "I slept like the Japanese on matting- told you so." covered floor, between two Japanese quilts. There are other ways of preaching the gospel than by word of mouth. "A city set on a hill can not be hid." Unconscious influence may be none From time to time, this tireless human the less potent than that felt, noticed, pendulum vibrated between his house or measured. at Osaka and his work in Kyoto. He put up occasionally at a certain Japa- "Nor, knowest thou what argument nese inn, obscure, cheap, and clean. Thy life to thy neighbor's creed hath lent."
Once a native village physician, his own testimony, given years aftervisiting a friend in Tokyo, heard that ward, he dated his conversion from there was to be a Christian festival in his first sight of Bishop Williams. the neighborhood. Interested to see one and learn what the new religion If Christianity, in one of its myriad might be, he went early and stood be- phases, be "a glorified childhood," fore the beautiful Holy Trinity Bishop Williams exemplified it, Church-which we know was reared tho in doing it he lengthened mainly through the prayers, toils and the year limit of the Japanese gifts of Bishop Williams. It happened proverb,-"The sage (Sei-jin) keeps to be Christmas Day, and the rain was the child's heart until he is 60" faIling heavily. The approach of a -by at least 20 years. With Christlong train of jin-riki-shas, filled with like wisdom, he rightly appraised theIr children, coming toward the church, spiritual value, as dearly as he loved, apparently as happy as they could be, the children. To-day the Episcopal attracted his attention. He noticed Church in Japan owes much of its alongside of them "an old foreigner," strength to this trait of the Bishop, walking and talking to the children as fulfilling the promise of Psalm xcii: tho he were just about their age. He 13, 14. In place of the loaves and had an umbrella raised and the rain fishes, he carried in his pocket a favorwas pouring from it, but so eager was ite sort of Japanese candy to delight he in his chat with the children, that the little folks. Then he enjoyed seehe seemed to have forgotten any dis- ing their faces illuminated with smiles. comfort from the weather. Evidently the old man had given up riding in his Few preachers in Japan could hold vehicle, to enable two more little folks an audience of young persons, and to ride. As they came into the church, transform their lives as could Bishop "the old foreigner," still in the midst Williams. A native auditor, now himof them, joined his laughter with self an eloquent minister of the gospel theirs, until within the inner doors. and potent with voice and pen, says, Then, all was quiet. After robing, he "To him it was as if God were always spoke on the grace of humility, to a present before him. When in the pulhushed audience. pit . . . how his fingers trembled, his silvery white beard shook, how Now this mature listener and edu- much power and dignity there cated man had read much in the clas- was in his voice . . . Every word sics about humility, but here was a and act was a real prayer." teacher who embodied the grace itself. Pondering on the theme and its new Even the dumb creatures rejoiced exemplar, and recalling the proud, when he was near. "Our little consequential exteriors of government brothers of the air" knew and loved officers and high ecclesiastics, he said him. They came daily to his window to himself, "If this be Christian humil- and fed from his hand. No Noah, or ity, then Christianity must be the true Elijah, or temple worshiper offering religion." Soon after, this keen ob- the ritual doves, felt more deeply with server became a member of the the creatures whom Jesus told His Church of Christ, and, according to disciples to behold and consider. How tenderly pathetic, it seemed to those left behind, that after the good bishop
CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF
had passed away, the little birds came envoy, Robert Edmunds, to Asia. This daily for months to the window, ex- was when our flag had but half the pecting to meet the open hand and number of stars which it bears in its wondered why no food was there. blue field to-day. At 20, he entered Yes, even the birds mourned him. the College of William and Mary, at Williamsburg, Va. It was during his Let us look at that beautiful life, so college course that President Fillcomparatively eventless, so intent, so more's expedition to Japan was sent without fame or observation, yet so out, under Perry, and came back fruitful. Congregations abound, peacefully victorious. After · two which he gathered and nourished.
A CHnI STIAN LECTURE I N THE OLD ASSEMB LY H ALL) ST. MAR GAR ET'S INSTITUTE The principal is on the platform. The whole school meets once a 'weck for Christian talks. All come,. altho attendance is v oluntal"Y.
Since 1866, the date of his first bap- years spent in the theological seminary tism of a convert, hundreds, perhaps of Virginia he was ordained deacon thousands of souls have hailed him in July 1st, and appointed missionary to life as their father in God, and China, sailing November 30th. The churches, schools and hospitals stand voyage, via Sydney, lasting 210 days, where he wrought. ended June 28, 1856.
Channing Moore Williams was born Immediately att!l-cking the Chinese in the city of Richmond, Va., J11ly IS, language, he secured a basis of 1829, under the Presidency of Andrew scholarship in "Japan's Latin," which Jackson, who sent the first American enabled him, in later years, to trans-
late into the insular language the time to time, glittered in the sunlight. grand cadences of the Book of Com- At first, nothing could be done in mon Prayer. It is hard to conceive of anyone becoming a scholar in the the way of teaching, preaching or written language of Japan, who has propaganda; so, at the language, withnot had a good grounding in Chinese. out help of grammar or dictionary he In 1857, he was advanced to the went. While patiently toiling in the priesthood in the mission chapel at caissons and crypts of preparation, Williams heeded the call of the ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, KYOTO, JAPAN foreigners at Nagasaki and began di- vine service. In I863, they built a Consecrated, May 16, 1907 church edifice, the first of Protestant Christianity in Japan. Not until Feb- Shanghai, by the Rev. Dr. Boone and ruary, 1866, did he have the joy of for two years more labored devotedly baptizing his initial Christian convert, in the gospel. Shiyomura.
Ordered by the Missionary Com- Bishop Boone of China having died, mittee in New York to go to Japan, the General Convention in 1865 elected Williams obtained passage in an Mr. Williams as missionary bishop of American war vessel, in June, 1859. China and Japan. Obedient ,to the The tradition is that he made friends call, he returned to America, and in of all on board, from the Captain to old St. John's chapel, in New York, the cooks. When he set foot on the on October 3, 1866, under the hands of soil, at Nagasaki, the anti-Christian Bishops Hopkins, Lee, Johns, Payne, edicts hung on the notice board all Whipple, and Potter, received formal around him. The wooden tablets consecration to his new office. Rewere weather-beaten and in some cases turning to China in 1868, he began the almost rotted by age, but the thick, labors of the episcopate over a vast black, glossy ink, freshly applied, from territory, which to-day is divided into four districts, each with its bishop. Later he returned to Japan and made Osaka the See city. Being relieved of the oversight of China in 1874, his title was Missionary Bishop of Yedo.
I knew him best and saw him often- est between 1872 and 1874. I remem- ber, as he joined with uS,-a handful of missionaries and Christian people -that, tho then not much over 40, he seemed to me, about the eyes, like an old man-from his long study over Chinese characters and Japanese books. But when he moved about, his vigor and spryness were apparent to all. We knew no denominations or partition walls in those days, when no churches existed and persecution was
CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF
still the rule. Swords were every- translations of portions of the Bible where worn and the century-long and Prayer Book, and established the legacy of hatred of Christianity made First Episcopal School for Boys. In the life of a convert a very uncertain 1873, the anti-Christian edicts disapasset. peared like Arab's tents. The bishop's eyes twinkled. We all rejoiced. What There were stars yet to shine in his yesterday had caused the Japanese to crown of rejoicing, but the situation shiver, was now a theme for happy was at that time very nebulous. How- jest and made them very approachable ever, a handful of converts had been by the Christian teacher. gathered in Yokohama, the Mikado A GRADUATING CLASS OF ST. PAUL?S COLLEGE, TOKYO Five of these young men were candidates for the Christian ministry. Great things were expected of this class of young men.
had officially accepted a copy of the Signs of promise and progress be- English Bible, the English Church gan to appear and to multiply. The Missionary Society had broken reapers soon trod in the steps of the ground, and in 1870 the first confirma- sowers. In 1874, St. Paul's School tion had taken place, when four Japa- was founded in Tokyo and Dr. Lannese Christians had the hands of the ning's dispensary, lattr to become a bishop laid on their heads. No time hospital, was begun in Osaka. St. was ever lost, whether success or fail- Agnes' School for Girls was opened in ure seemed the issue of the hour, for the same great commercial city, and in the busy veteran brought out tentative 1877 St. Margaret's School began in
Tokyo. Now, there was for the give his all to the work. Under Bishop the care, not only of individuals Bishops McKim and Partridge, he but of churches, so that in 1887, while served right loyally during 20 years the walls of Holy Trinity Church in more and Japan knew no more de- Tokyo were rising, the English and voted worker for Christ. – Amerian Episcopalians uniting, there was formed the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, At 8r, after weeping that he must or Holy Catholic Church in Japan. leave his work, because of failing Two years later, Holy Trinity church powers and from sheer inability to edifice was completed and consecrated. labor longer, and yearning to die in The Empire knows no finer schools Japan and leave his body to mingle than those of the Episcopalians in with the soil he loved, he yet decided Tokyo. to go home. He hoped thus to make room for one more missionary, who "Blessed is the man that has found should come out in youth and strength. his work. Let him ask no other blessedness," wrote Carlyle. Bishop Wil- V'hen at home so great was the liams saw that, for and by him, inten- contrast between the comforts prosive cultivation was best, rather than vided by loving hands, and his selfsuperintendence, and so he resigned chosen ascetic rigors of life in Japan, his bishopric. All agree that this that, as his mind failed, he imagined man's finest powers were with individ- himself dwelling in the Imperial Paluals. His own plea was also, for a ace at Kyoto. Even with waning conyounger man, for he was then 60 years sciousness, he could not forget Japan, old. His also was true mission-craft. the land of his love. He hoped, by such action, to stir up the church at home. Yet for four A Japanese Christian pastor, who years, the office remained vacant, tho loved "the good old Bishop," as father Bishop Hare, of South Dakota, visited and friend, voiced Japan's sorrow: the field and made confirmations. In 1891, the number of communicants "Oh land of Japan, I grieve that thou art denied the honor of giving a was 4,000. small corner as the resting place of this Meanwhile the bishop, who had great saint, your firm friend. But when we think that his spiritual instept back into the ranks, did not fluence will live forever, in many souls, for a moment intermit his labors as and be borne on to future generations, preacher, pastor, teacher, and trans- thy sons rejoice that thou hast an enlator. He traveled in third class cars during monument of Bishop Williams and lived frugally, so that he might more glorious than chiselled marble."
A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN
Among non-Christians there is no true family life as Christian5 understand it THE KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY KOZAKI KIRMICHI,* TOKYO, JAPAN J£U ]NDER the influence of the following conclusions: "We must Captain ] anes, a n have strong men. Vve can get them American teacher in only through education and that of the Kumamoto school, the Western type. We will, therefore, a group of 35 young build a school." men students assembled on the Hanaoka hill overlooking the Everybody in the city was on the city, to organize and pledge themselves qui vive to know what the institution to work for Christ and their country. would be like. As it happened, cir- This was called the 'Kumamoto Band. cumstances favored the project, for a few years before, the famous Yokoi In 1868 the Daimiate of Kumamoto, (Shonan) had, after consultation with tho hitherto second only to its neigh- the almost equally famous Katsu, conbor, Kagashima, in influence, unfor- trived to send his two nephews, Satunately incurred the displeasure of heida and Takei, to a naval school in the central government and fell into the United States. In 1869, Takei disgrace. Determined to regain their was obliged to return home on account position, the wise men of the Daimiate of weak lungs, and hearing of his put their heads together and came to return, the Kumamoto Daimyo sum- * Translated freely into English by H. Pedley.
maned him to a council and earnestly in their reading of the Confucian ciassought his advice in regard to the pro- sics, while Mr. Yokoi decided as to the posed school. He told the council that quality of voice. The announcement the first thing that should be done was of these tests aroused no little indigto secure a competent teacher from nation, for it was accompanied with a abroad, one to whom should be given rumor that only good-looking youths the sole charge of the institution, and would be accepted. I took the examisuggested that Dr. Verbeck of Naga- nation with but little hope of passing, saki be consulted. for, in spite of a fair knowledge of the classics, I was halting in my speech, A letter was accordingly sent re- and my voice was far from good. questing Verbeck to secure a teacher With me in the examination was anof samurai rank, as neither a farmer other boy who seemed to have just the nor a merchant would be tolerated! proper requirements, for he read well, In his reply Dr. Verbeck regretted and in clear and distinct tones. Judge that there was no samurai class in the of my surprize then, when it was made United States, but recommended a known that he had failed while I had military man as a substitute. This passed. Afterward I learned that I was approved, and the negotiations had had a friend at court-the teacher were turned over to the Secretary of of Chinese-who had put in a good the Reformed Dutch Church in New word for me on the ground that York. Henry Scudder, the well-known altho not gifted in speech I had other missionary to India, was in the city at qualities that entitled me to admission. the time, and hearing of the need in Kumamoto, suggested his son-in-law, We entered the school to find that L. L. Janes, recently graduated from Captain Janes was practically the West Point. Dr. Verbeck favored the whole institution, altho nominally in candidate, but as the latter had just charge of the curriculum and boarding been appointed to garrison duty in department only. A graduate of West Alaska-newly acquired from Russia Point, his regime was from first to -it was necessary for him to have last military. Smoking and drinking his appointment cancelled by the were forbidden and punctuality was military authorities. His request for strictly enforced. The rising hour this was granted and with his wife he was six A.M., no later, no earlier, and arrived in Japan in the summer of when the bell sounded every student was required to bound from his bed. 1871• At seven, all filed into the dining room The choice of students for the new and breakfast was begun and ended together. Gymnastics followed, then school was a problem, as under the the regular school routine from eight feudal system not more than 50 could to twelve, and from one to four, Capbe chosen annually from each Dai- tain Janes never spared himself during miate, and there were more than 500 these hours. Every night the roll was clamoring for admission. The en- called, and by ten o'clock every boy trance examination was unique. A was in bed. Everything was done at good voice, together with fluency in the ringing of a bell, and wo betide reading, was deemed essential for the the tardy student. West Point was in study of English, so the teacher of Chinese was requested to test the boys
KUMAMOTO BAND IN
evidence everywhere and as I think of us into a saner condition of mind.
it now every day was fulI of interest He gave us an idea of world politics for us. and pointed out the evils of clan Moral education was on an entirely government, the need of its abolition, different basis. The concrete or scien- and of our working for a united tific studies were under the supervision country. These thoughts changed the of Captain Janes, but the 'abstract current of enthusiasm and ere long branches-ethics, etc., were, by the ex- we were going through the community press orders of the' Daimiate, to be talking of world current£, abolition of taught on the basis of Confucianism. the clan system, a united nation, etc., Every Sunday was devoted to the and all the time getting well laughed study of the Chinese classics, under a at for our pains.
Mr. Takezaki, pupil of the famous Then, seeing that we were running Yokoi (shonan), and thus in parallel wild again, Captain Janes took another lines, as it were, Oriental ethics and tack and called our attention to indus- Occidental science moved along to- trial pursuits. What Japan needed, gether. Captain Janes was troubled he said, was captains of industry over this division of the physical and rather than politicians who were at spiritual, but was apparently helpless. best little more than a necessary evi1.
The odds were against him. The pu- I f we would do the best thing for our pils of the school had been brought country we would fit ourselves to be up to regard Christianity as one of industrial leaders, encouraging the in- these heresies not worth troubling crease of wealth, and thus laying the about, and that while the West was foundation of a strong army of de- advanced in things scientific, in morals fense. Then he clinched his advice and religion she was but a babe in by glowing reports of the shipbuilding comparision with the East. Then and manufacturing industries of again, Yokoi Takei, who, in spite of America. We were carried away by his six years in America, seemed ab- this suggestion and ere long each one solutely ignorant of Christianity, was of us had made choice of his future fond of telling the boys that the latter occupation. Ichihars chose medicine, was a religion for know-nothings, and Yokoi the navy, Kanamori shipbuild- below the dignity of a samurai. Thus ing, and I machinery. As I think of from the very beginning we despised it now these choices were the first the religion of Jesus. steps along the path that was surely From the time of entering t~le leading us to Christ.
school, all the students were ambitious Later on the Captain talked to us to become officials, and the official air on higher themes. He told us that was in evidence everywhere, even in material civilization was al1 right in its the small boys of fifteen or sixteen. way and necessary, but of vastly great- Discussions on the political situation of er importance was the cultivation of the day were long and fierce, a punitive character. Without that the strongest expedition to Korea being one of the nation must go down. A nation was topics that excited great interest. Cap- great only as its individual citizens tain Janes, worried over the turn were morally strong. England stood things were taking, did his best to lead in the foremost rank because of her
famous men, and Switzerland, altho were missing a treat. Ere long the the smallest country in Europe, main- Captain opened up a preaching service tained its independence through the on Sundays, and from week to week integrity and ability of its citizens. the attendence increased. Then I be- Education and religion, he said, lay at gan to hear from Miyagawa, Ichihaha, the very heart of a nation's greatness. Ebina and others that while the It is easy to imagine how this kind of Chinese teacher's exposition of Con- talk took hold of us and fired our fucianism was good, Janes' teaching imaginations. Our industrial castles of the Bible was in a class by itself.
faded out of sight, and we became One day a number of the fellows enamoured of education. Religion dragged me unwillingly to the Bible had so far been at a discount with us Class, and Captain Janes was so over- but some of the boys resolved to inves- joyed that he mentioned me by tigate it, so they asked the Captain to name in his prayer. To say that I was teach them the English Bible. He angry gives but a faint idea of my consented and from that time on every feelings. I glared at him as he prayed Wednesday night was set apart for and muttered under my breath- Bible study. "Well, you have cheek." A moment One of my companions tried to in- later, to my amazement the tears be- duce me to join the class on the gan to rain down the Captain's face.
ground that as Christianity was the I was moved more than I cared to ac- basis of Western civilization it ought knowledge, for altho knowing nothing to be studied. I flatly refused, how- of and having no use for Christianity, ever, for as a Confucianist I had been I realized that this man was desper- taught that heresy of any kind was ately in earnest.
beneath my notice. Another came In the fall of I875, I4 or IS students to urge that the class would give so made profession of their faith and at much additional English, and besides once began to evangelize others. I assist so greatly in the study of English continued firm in my opposition, how- literature, that all ought to join, but ever, for I felt that it was rank super- again I refused, saying that no one stition to think of God as talking to trained as I had been could possibly man, and that there was neither sense think of studying sacred writings with nor reason in religion. The new con- a view to self-interest. verts entered upon a course in Chris- Thus I continued strong in my op- tian evidences with the Captain, and in position, but in the meantime the class the discussions that followed between continued to grow. The students real- them and me, I found myself gradually ized their obligation to the Captain, worsted, and finally came to the point who had acceded to their request pure- where I realized that they had laid ly out of good will and they deter- hold of certain truths of which I was mined to make the class a success. entirely ignorant. Compelled in sheer Soon it began to be spread abroad that self-defense to study for myself, I Christianity might be of little account, pored over Bushnell's "Natural and but Bible study was certainly interest- Supernatural" and found the argument ing. A little later it was said that so convincing that I simply had to those who did not attend the class give up my former loose and rambling
KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT
style of argument. Then I was indeed to throw in my lot with the others, but in a sad plight. I swore never to give my only reply was, "It is all right to in. Defeat was not to be even thought make a study of Christianity, but of, so I went to the Captain and asked as for becoming a Christian, nothing him to lend me some books opposed to of that kind for me. I decline, out and Christianity. He hadn't any, so I was out, to become one of the band." at the point of despair. Just then I recollected reading somewhere that The 30th of January arrived and on Herbert Spencer could give me the that day, 1876, 35 students pledged help I needed, so I resolved then and themselves to the propagation of there to utilize the first opportunity of Christianity in Japan, and affixed their going abroad and sitting at his feet. names and seals to the following docu- ment: The upshot of it all was that the strain became too great and I took to "Our eyes have been opened by the my bed, sick in body and in mind. study of Christianity, and along with Then the boys began to come around, increasing admiration and gratitude for ostensibly to inquire after my health, this teaching, we strDngly desire that it but really to convert me. They gave may be proclaimed over the whole Emme not a moment's peace. They would pire in order to dispel the ignorance of sit by my bedside and say, "Kozaki, if the people. The latter have no idea of you don't believe in Christianity you its beautiful content; they are steeped will go straight to perdition" and I in prejudice and worn-out ideas. It is, would snap back at them, "Just as therefore, our bounden duty as patriots soon go to perdition as not." to espouse with enthusiasm the cause of Christianity, and in nD uncertain terms Gradually Christianity took posses- make known its fairness and impartialsion of the school. On Sundays over ity. For this purpose, then, we have asroo attended service, leaving not more sembled on Hanaoka, and we henceforth than ten or a dozen in the dormitory. dedicate ourselves to the above cause, In the course of time, Miyagawa and and assent to the fonowing articles: Ebina began to substitute for Captain Janes in Bible class work. Prayer "1. All who have embraced the Chrismeetings here and Bible classes there tian faith are to be brotherly in their rekept the boys busy. Sometimes the lations to one another, free to admonish, prayer meeting continued till daybreak, ready to cooperate, and by forsaking evil and some of the students made a prac- and turning to the good, carry out in tise of rising at midnight to discipline practise the faith they profess. themselves by splashing themselves with ice-cold water. Study was "2. Those who, having once embraced thrown to the winds even when exami- this faith, fail to realize it in practise, nations were near. The days were are guilty of deceiving both themselves given to prayer and the Bible. The and Heaven above, and are certain to be climax came with the resolve to repair punished by the latter for their sin. to Hanaoka hill on January 30th and there organize into a band pledged to "3. Since at the present time the mawork for the spiritual interests of jority of our people are opposed to Japan. From all sides I was besieged Christianity, the lapse from faith of even one of our number not only invites the scorn of the multitude, but frustrates the very purpose for which we are banded together. How great need there is, then, of caution and perseverance."
"Signed,"
Sunday, January 30, 1876.
Among the 35 who signed the above one who was impartial, I used my inpledge there were not a few who to- fluence in the interests of peace. Fiday occupy prominent positions in nally Yokoi was locked up at home and Japan. Among these may be men- forbidden to go outside on any tioned Kurahara, Ikwaku (prominent account. in politics) ; Kanamori Tsurin (Government agent in the promotion Tokutomi was called to strict acof national thrift); Ebina Danjo count oy his father, who told him that (well-known pastor, preacher, and under no circumstances would Chrisauthor); Yokoi Tokio (author and tianity be tolerated, every religious ex-M. P.); Tokutomi Iichiro (editor book he owned was burned, and he of Nation and member of House of was repeatedly reprimanded. No Peers); Ukita Wamin (editor of the wonder the poor lad, who was not Sun and professor in Waseda Uni- more than 13 or 14, had for a time to versity) ; and Ichihara Seiko (manager bow his head and submit to the ineviof the Bank of Japan in Korea). table. Kanamori, summoned into the presence of the professor of Chinese, The members of the band were soon who was his relative, had emptied upmade to realize that they were not to es- on his devoted head the vials of the cape persecution, and that by their ac- latter's wrath. He was denounced as tion they had already stirred up a hor- a traitor to the sages whose learning net's nest in Kumamoto. A rumor was he had imbibed, and was otherwise circulated to the effect that the young abused. Listening patiently to the end, men were planning the overthrow of he ventured to raise his head and mildthe Emperor, and the setting-up of a ly ask: "Teacher, have you ever read republic. Regarding Christianity as the Bible?" and was met with the consynonymous with the hated repub- temptuous retort: "Why should I read licanism, the indignation of all patriots such rubbish?" To this Kanamori at the rumor knew no bounds. Parents replied: "Is it fair to denounce Chrisgasped in amazement when they heard tianity without having looked at the of the famous pledge and summoned Bible? Is this not opposed to those their boys home. Confusion became foundation principles of investigation worse confounded, baffling all descrip- which you have always urged so tion by either tongue or pen. Men in strongly upon your pupils?" Struck high places strained every nerve in as it were by a bolt from the blue, the opposition to the band, and in the case enraged professor could only exclaim of Yokoi Tokoi, son of the famous in his wrath: "You fool!" and send Shonan, his friends and relatives him out of his presence. Argument worked themselves up into a perfect failing, violence was resorted to and, frenzy at the disgrace involved in the like Yokoi, Kanamori was put in soliyoung man's decision. The fathers. of tary confinement and fed upon three the city came to him and used evety little rice-balls a day. Miyagawa and form of persuasion to induce him to Ichihara were carried off by their parrecant, but to one and all he turned a ents to their home at the foot of the deaf ear. Finally his mother threat- volcano Aso and were kept under ened to destroy herself if he persisted, strict surveillance. but even this failed to move him. As During this excitement, the foreign
KUMAMOTO BAND IN
school virtually took a holiday. Altho terness of the prospect before him, and one whole class was put in solitary declared he was ready to die rather confinement, the fiery hand of the op- than live on as at present. I was pressor was not yet stayed. Realizing astonished enough to hear him go on that violence might frustrate their like this, and finally, after repeated purpose, some resorted to argument, remonstrances I succeeded in persuadbut in almost every case they met with ing him to give up that idea and to defeat, and in consequence raged more accompany me into the country. I did fiercely than: ever. At that time I not spare myse1 f for those Christian certainly was no Christian, for it boys, altho as yet I had not become one seemed to me absurd that God should of their number. appear in the form of man, sending His son to earth, and that Jesus should One day in March, 1876, I attended die on the cross. On the other hand, Captain Janes' Bible Class and after I did not openly oppose the new faith, it was over he said to me, "You have. and it seemed to me the extreme of been looking into this matter a good high-handedness on the part of rela- while; haven't you yet made up your tives to crush out freedom of religious mind to become a Christian?" I rebelief, when such freedom was the plied as usual, "None of that for me, birthright of every individual. Ac- thank you." Then he talked to me for cordingly, my sympathies went out to a long time about the cross of Christ, the persecuted students, and I am com- but .my only answer was, "I haven't pelled to believe that this was another the slightest idea of what you are step in the direction of my becoming driving at." Then he expatiated at a Christian. "The blood of the mar- length on that passage in 1 Cor. 2:11 : tyrs is the seed of the church," and in "For who among men knoweth the proportion as the persecution became things of a man save the spirit of the vigorous, chivalrous spirits in the com- man which is in him? Even so the munity were led to take up the cause things of God none knoweth save the of the opprest. spirit of God." He afterward prayed earnestly on my behalf. The spiritual Strange to say, my house became the uplift of that hour left an indelible meeting-place of the Christians. impression upon me and I felt the Known to be a non-Christian, 1 wa,; awakening of soul within me to be above suspicion, so the boys came and near. Often I engaged in prayer, and went freely. Then I became involved then at last the light broke in upon me. with 'Kanamori. He had been a long I was the last one to join the band, and time in confinement, had no books to Ebina Danjo more than to anyone else read, in fact had no resource but am I indebted for his efforts in bringprayer, so I determined to rescue him. ing me into the fold. One night I secretly got him away from his house and took him to the ;fhen it was noised abroad that bank of a small stream nearby. It Christianity had gained a foothold in was pitch dark, a dreary rain was fall- Kumamoto, missionary Stout, of the ing, and Kanamori had about reached Dutch Reformed Church, together the limit of endurance. He lamented with Pastor Segawa, came from Nahis hard fortune, sighed over the bit- gasaki to conduct services in our city. Since these men had been introduced
by Dr. Verbeck, the natural thing for without any hesitation. We desired us would have been to receive baptism very much to be baptized by Captain from Mr. Stout, but turning our backs Janes, and to be sure that he was mak- upon him we finally arrived at the ing no mistake, the latter wrote to his Doshisha. The reason for this lay in friend Davis and received a reply that the contrast between the personalities in special circumstances, the adminis- of Verbeck and Stout. The latter tration of the ordinances by a layman stood for the widest freedom in mat- was quite valid. Thus on April 4, ters of faith, lectured to his pupils on 1876, the members of the band were higher critical lines, when dealing with baptized by the Captain, and after- the Old Testament, and in general in- ward all partook together of the com- troduced us to the new thought of the munion. At that time we innocently West. He ridiculed scholasticism, was thought that any Christian could ad- an ardent admirer of Henry Ward minister the ordinances, but later we- Beecher, took especial delight in read- caused a pretty row in the Doshisha ing the Christian, Union and Bush- by our disregard of the practises in nell's words, and on the whole was vogue at that institution. We met looked upon as having heretical ten- regularly on January 30 of each year dencies. On the other hand, Verbeck to celebrate the Hanaoka covenant, and was gentle in nature and accessible to at the same time observed the com- all. The two men 'were thus antipodal munion at the close of the service. The in their mental and moral makeup, teachers of the Doshisha protested and as we had been brought up under strongly much to our astonishment, Captain Janes, we did not easily be- and Dr. Davis was called in to mediate.
come intimate with the man who came He was in exceedingly hot water be- as Dr. Verbeck's substitute. cause of his letter to Janes on the sub- At that time an Episcopal clergy- ject, but he explained to us that in a man named Oudray, came to Kumam- place where there was no ordained oto, and he was of the sectarian, intol- man, a layman might officiate, but as erant type. To our faces he said: there were many ordained men in Ky- "To become Christians you must be oto, the proper thing was to ask one baptized, according to the mode of of them to officiate. This view of the our church. There are many so-called matter was new to us and we accepted churches in the world but ours is the it, altho unable to comprehend its ne- only true fold. All others are false." cessity. As I think of it now, those We were filled with resentment and were indeed days of happy ignorance Miyagawa even went so far as to en- on our part.
gage in a fierce war of words with In June, I~76, the Kumamoto for- him. Before this, in 1874, Neesima eign school was closed for two rea- had returned from America, and in sons: (I) because it had become Chris- the following year, the Doshisha was tian, and (2) because Captain Janes'
founded. Captain Janes held both term of service had expired and a Neesima and Dr. Davis in high esteem number of middle schools had been and often spoke to us about them, started, thus obviating the necessity of saying that they were men under continuing ours. Thus the majority whom we might continue our studies of the graduates of 1875 and 1876-
I BECAME A
about 40 in all-found the way opened and regulations were drawn up, the for them to go to the Doshisha. Up to use of tobacco and liquor was prothat time, those students who had been hibited, other abuses were rectified and closely confined in their homes were the whole atmosphere of the school not a few. Yokoi barely secured per- was made over. In addition to this, mission to graduate with his class, and Kurahara and Ichihara organized Kanamora was in worse condition still. temperance and anti-tobacco societies. It is not to be supposed that as a band Severe penalties were also laid upon the 40 stndents attended the Doshisha. idle and vicious students. Thus, with They arrived there in groups of two the lapse of time, the Doshisha began and three, and mutual was the surprize to look like a genuine school, estabwhen all were assembled. We had be- lished on principle. In the summer of come acquainted with the train through 1879, IS members of the band were the reading of one of Mr. Fukuzawa's graduated. Kanamori went to Okabooks-"World Achievements"-and yama, Yokoi to Imabari, Ebina to Anboarded it with trepidation at Kobe. naka, Ukita to Osaka, and all engaged We had not much more than taken our in either religious or educational work. seats when the next station, Sumiyoshi, At the request of Yamazaki, now dead, was reached. Ishihara, who evidently I arranged to go to his home, thought he was on a fast express, Mizusawa, for evangelistic work, but imagined we had arrived at Kyoto, so circumstances combined to alter my he called out excitedly, "This is Kyoto, purpose, and I went instead to Tokyo pile out, boys, quick!" There was a to assist in the work of the Congregageneral rush to the platform, where we tional churches. discovered our mistake and returned shamefacedly to our seats. We were The influence of the Kumamoto certainly a happy-go-lucky lot. band upon the Kumiai (Congrega- tional) body was very great. If that The views of the band as set forth body has seemed to make especially in a letter to the authorities of the rapid progress, it has been due in large school were acted upon, and after the measure to the services of that first manner of the 'Kumamoto school, rules group of graduates.
HOW I BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MASIH PARSHAD/ OF INDIA ~I T has become a fashion such a view. This is undoubtedly an with non-Christians, es- age when the Arya Samaj and other pecially i:n India, to at- reform movements have taken up the tribute ignoble motives cudgels on behalf of Hinduism, and to anyone who enters when Mohammedanism has contrived the fold of Christianity. to get rid of many of the most glar- In their estimation, an honest con- ing defects which v. ere repugnant to vert is extremely rare, but the writer the conscience. But reformed Hinbelieves that his life gives the lie to duism has been powerless to check • The auth()r of this article is a young man who was baptized by Re,. A. T. Cape.
the growing influence of our Lord ary Society, whose kind treatment and Savior upon the educated classes can be well exprest in the words, "1 in India. was a stranger and he took me in."
I was born in 1885, of a res!.Ject – He introduced me to Rev. A. T.
~ble parentage, in the village of Sa Cape, of the Vesleyan Mission, Be- gri, Ramalpindi district, Punjab. My nares, now stationed at Jubbulpore, grandfather, Meleta Wazir Chand, and after a careful examination of was an extra assistant commissionier, my case, he decided to baptize me.
and was highly respected by the local Since that time our friendship has government officials. He left three grown into relationship, and 1 feel sons heirs to an enormous landed toward him as toward a father. He property. Of these, one is practis- has spared no pains to help me on ing as a lawyer in Ramalpindi, the in the struggling career which falls I>econd is a grad1late and a clerk in to the lot of every convert. He is the civil court of the district judge, my friend, philosopher, and guide.
and the third, my father, is the head- After baptism I was literally flooded master of the Government SchOOl, with letters urging me to recant. My Gujarkhan District, R.unalpindi. friends and relatives appealed to me was brought up in an atmosphere in the name of that sacred word pa- surcharged with Arya ideas, and had, triotism, as tho Christianity and love naturally, a great liking for boob of for one's country were mutually ex- a controversial nature. Such readLlg clusive. But my attitude as a 01ris- led to doubt and skepticism. But tian toward the national movement (God be thanked), the study of com- was even worthy of their admiration.
parative religions, personal touch with· At last they chose a more subtle in- those who represent Christ in India strument for the purpose of winning (notably, the Rev. J. H. Martin), im- me back. They tried to play upon prest me greatly, and 1 was forced my most tender sentiments by ask- to admit the uniqueness of Christ's ing me to come back for the Rake message. My three years' study in of my mother, whose hopes were the Gordon Mission College, Ramal- centered on me, and who was sure pindi, is mainly responsible for my to receive a rude awakening from her conversion. Many times I felt 1 fond dreams, as the result of my ec- was being drawn toward the Master, centricity, as they called it. But it but I tried to resist, because I feared was all in vain. By God's help, I lest my openly embracing Christian- remained true to my colors. I am ity might lead to disastrous conse- now studying in the Allahabad Chris- quences. My parents' threats and tian College, and the people at the my claim to ancestral property jumna have influenced me much by weighed heavily with me. But God their Christian lives. I feel proud fulfils His purpose in many ways. At and think it a privilege to be a stu- last I made up my mind that I could dent of that flourishing institution, disregard my conscience no longer, the jumna college. May God help and I decided for Christ. I went t6 me in my Christian life, that the fu- Benares and happened to meet Rev. ture may see in me a worthy disciple W. Cutting, of the London Mission- of a worthy Master.
A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN
REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.
BY MRS. T. C. ROUNDS, CHICAGO Superintendent of the Chicago l-Icbrcw lviission "Know ye not that there is a Prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel." -II Sam. 3: 38.
I]TJHESE words came to 1883-1884, Wurzburg 1884-1885, and us as a telegram bear- I-Iaile 1885-1887. He became espe- ing the startling. intel- cially interested in surgery and served ligence that Dr. Louis as "volunteer" in the Royal Surgical Meyer, one of the most Hospital at Halle. There he con- noted Jewish Christians tracted blood poisoning at a post of the present day, had exchanged the mortem section in 1887 and the physisorrow and suffering of earth for the joy and rest of heaven.
Altho Dr. Meyer's illness was of eight months' duration, this news comes as a shock and grief to his numerous friends, at home and abroad, who have been praying that if it were the will of the Lord, he might be raised up to complete what seemed to be an unfinished work. We will not attempt to enumerate all of Louis Meyer's various activities for the advancement of the Kingdom but wiII mention the following facts to give some idea of his "labors more abun- dant" during the twenty-one years of his Christian career.
Louis Meyer was born in the small town of Crivitz in the Dukedom of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, in Northern LOUrs MEYER Germany, on August 30, 1862. His Late Associate Editor of THE M,SS,ONARY parents, who were well-to-do Hebrews, REVIEW OF THE WORLD determined to give him a good secular cians thought only a long sojourn upon education, and at an early age he was the Ocean could restore the weakened sent to the Gymnasium in Parchim, nervous system. Thus he laid aside Mecklenburg (an institution between the practise of surgery for a time and an American College and a Univer- went upon the sea for almost four sity), from which he was graduated in years. He served first as steward, 1882. His own inclination drew him then as chief purser upon the to the study of history and literature, Delcomyn, Dunedin, Bedford, and but the fact that a Jew had, at that other steamers, thus seeing almost time, no hope of gaining any official every part of the world. His health position in Germany, caused him to having been fully restored, he came begin the study of medicine at the Uni- to the United States and soon went to versities of Berlin 1882,1883, Marburg Cincinnati, Ohio, to again take up the
practise of surgery which he laid aside study Jewish Missions, a subject almost five years before. God ordered which he had commenced to invesotherwise. The unbelieving Jew was tigate in 1896, when the Presbytery converted and joined the Reformed assigned that subject to him for his Presbyterian Church in Cincmnati. historical essay for licensure. He searched the libraries of Harvard, He was baptized in 1892, by Rev. J. Yale, Boston, and New York, making American Jews and American Jewish E. Smith, D.D., of the Clinton Street Missions his special study. Jews and Reformed Presbyterian Church, whose Christians soon began to come to him oldest daughter became the wife of for information, and the MISSIONARY the young Hebrew Christian in 1898. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, The Jewish Era, and other German and English At the urgent request of his Chris- Missionary magazines published many' tian friends, Mr. Meyer gave up his of his articles. In 1901 he was invited medical career and became a mis- to be one of the speakers at the Messisionary to the Jews in Cincinnati. anic Conference in Park Street Church Tho he met with much encouragement, Boston. In 1902 he was one of the he was conscious of the need of better speakers at the Jewish section of the training for the preaching of the Student Volunteer Convention of Gospel and went to the Reformed Toronto, Canada. In 1903 he was the Presbyterian Seminary in Allegheny, organizing secretary of the Interna- Pa., from which he was graduated in tional Hebrew Christian Conference 1897. A call from the Lake Reno congregation, near Glenwood, Minn., at Mountain Lake Park, Indiana. before his graduation, was accepted, In 1902 he furnished the tables of and Louis Meyer was ordained and Jewish Missions for the Atlas of Misinstalled in January, 1898. He was sions by H. P. Beach, which he revised the first Hebrew. Christian minister of in 1904 for the New Encyclopedia of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Missions and again in 1910 for the In May, 1900, he accepted the call to "WorId Atlas of Christian Missions." In 1905 he wrote the article on Juthe larger congregation at Hopkinton, daism for the textbook of the Student- Iowa, to which he ministered until Volunteers "Religions of the Mission- February 20, 1906. During his pas- field." torate a fine large church of brick and stone was erected and opened practi- In February, 1906, Mr. Meyer cally free of debt. Four young men accepted the offer of the Chicago Heof that congregation consecrated them- brew Mission to become their Field selves to the service of the Lord in Secretary. His report to the Board the Gospel ministry. In 1901 the of Trustees for the first eleven months Presbyterian Synod of Iowa made Mr. reveals his incessant labors and wide Meyer a trustee of Lenox College of usefulness in this field. He says:- Hopkinton, in which capacity he A part of the II months for which served until 1906. He taught also the I am to report to you at this time History of Missions, which formed a was spent abroad. On March 17, part of the curriculum in Lenox Col- 1906, I sailed for Southampton and I returned to this country on July 22d, lege from 1902 till 1905, inclusive. During the years in Hopkinton Mr.
Meyer continued in larger measure to
A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN
having visited England, Ireland, This was especially hard on me on Scotland, Holland and Germany. account of much sickness of my chil- While the chief purpose of my journey dren. Then it was peculiarly difficult was attendance at the Seventh Inter- for me to perform my preparatory national Jewish Missionary Con- studies and my literary work. But ference which was held at Amsterdam, I knew of these difficulties before I Holland, on April 24th and 25th, and entered upon the work, and I counted at which I represented the Chicago the cost before I accepted the position.
Hebrew Mission and the Covenant The Lord has been very good to me Mission at Pittsburgh, Pa., I, at the concerning these things and has made same time, acquainted myself as the burden easy. The encouragements thoroughly as possible with the condi- of the work have been numerous and tion of the Jews, the work and meth- great. I sum them all up in the one ods of the different Jewish Missions, sentence: Everything proves to me that and the general attitude of Christians I am doing the Lord's work. Hence toward the Jews and Jewish Missions His blessing has been upon me and in the different countries which I His help has been freely given. I visited. have found many more open doors Immediately after my return from than I expected to find, and when I abroad I commenced my work of remember that I am engaged in a new addressing Bible Conferences and and hitherto untried work I am churches wherever the Lord opened the amazed at the success (speaking from door. Thus, the privilege was granted the human standpoint). There is an to me to speak in behalf of Jewish ever-increasing readiness in the Missions at Lake Orion, Mich., at Christian churches of our land to hear Lake Winona, Ind., at Beulah Park, the Jew and Jewish missions discust near Cleveland, Ohio, and at many and the stirring influence of the Holy other meetings, and since July 26th Spirit in behalf of Israel is felt in I have spoken in Ohio, Michigan, every denomination. Prayer for Indiana, Illinois, Kansas and Pennsyl- Israel is increasing. The religious vania. Several of the Bible Training papers of the United States are de- Schools of our country have welcomed manding articles on Jews and Jewish me and given me an opportunity of missions, and congregations every- addressing their students, the Bible where are beginning to come to a Training School at Fort Wayne, Ind., consciousness of their responsibility arranging for a course of lectures. for the Jews whom God is bringing The privilege of addressing the stu- to us.
dents of the Reformed Presbyterian "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us,"
Theological Seminary at Allegheny, and I look into the future in faith, Pa., was also granted to me, and expecting great things of the Lord arrangements have been made by Prof. in His work among Israel. H. P. Beach of the Department of Missions at Yale University for an Mr. Meyer was also editor of the address to the students of that famous Missionary Department of the Jewish and infl uential divinity school on Jan- Era, the quarterly magazine of The Chicago Hebrew Mission, and is a uary 17th. It would take too much time to mention the different places where I addrest congregations of dif- regular contributor to the Christian ferent denominations, but let me Nation. In 1900 he began to be a simply sum itp my experiences of the frequent contributor to the MISSIONpast months in a few words: I can not deny that there have been ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and in 1909 became one of the associate some discouraging features to my editors. In this capacity he rendered work, the greatest among them, almost continuous separation from my family. very valuable service as translator for
the General Missionary Intelligence For four years Mr. Meyer traveled department, as editor of the Jewish as Field Secretary of The Chicago Missionary News and as compiler of Hebrew Mission, visiting all parts of mlsSlOnary statistics. Dr. Meyer the country from Maine to California, was also a frequent contributor to the not as a collector of funds, but as Glory of Israel, Pittsburgh, and Zion's lecturer to create an interest in Jewish Freund, Hamburg, Germany. work in general. His labors resulted in stimulating much personal work in Dr. Meyer has never published the organization of local missions, and any account of his conversion and has in strengthening the heart and hands always been reluctant to enter into a of those engaged in missions already discussion of this most important established. event of his life. He was reared as a German Jew, but was well acquainted In May, 1909, Dr. Meyer was ap- with Christianity and its doctrines, pointed by the General Assembly of having read the New Testament in the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. Greek in school. As a student he be- to take charge of the Jewish work came a Rationalist and was sometimes inaugurated by the Board of Home even ashamed of his Jewish birth. His Missions in its Department of Immi- uncle, the celebrated missionary of the gration, intending thereby, as Dr. Presbyterian Church 6f England in Meyer supposed, to prosecute a gospel London, Rev. Theodore Meyer, visited work among the thousands of Jewish frequently at the home of his brother, immigrants flocking to our shores. But Mr. Meyer's father, but, having after two years he withdrew from promised not to discuss religion dur- this local effort and gave himself once ing these visits, was faithful to his more to the national field. promise and never spoke of Christ to his nephew. He prayed, however, Dr. Meyer possest an unusually according to his later testimony, espe- clear head, a very retentive memory, cially for this nephew who visited him a logical mind. His brain was a store frequently in London. In Cincinnati, house of facts and figures on the Jew- Mr. Meyer selected the Covenanter ish problems of the day and On general Church for his study of the English missionary intelligence, which he could language, because the Psalms were quote at a moment's notice. He was sung and the worship was very simple. a statistician of acknowledged author- The sermons which led him to Christ, ity in the United States and abroad, step by step, were a course of lectures and was exceedingly accurate and careful in colIecting his material. Dr. by Rev. J. E. Smith, D.D., on "Christ Meyer's wife used to rally him in their early married life for spending so in the Book of Leviticus." His con- much time over statistical tables, but version, therefore, should be an en- he replied: "These are my capita1." couragement to every faithful preacher One gentleman used to refer to him of the Gospel, proving that no "special" as "a walking thesaurus." Especially sermons are needed for cultured Jews, was he noted for the methodical and that the Gospel is still "the power arrangement of his papers. He never of God unto salvation to everyone that was at a loss to find a letter or paper believeth, to the Jew first and also to of any kind, so accurately were they • the Greek."
A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN
filed and indexed. It was a rare thing "None of us had any idea whether to find a converted Hebrew of whom any of the students would attend. We he could not tell all about his birth, counted upon a number of those from his conversion, his baptism, his occupa- the Theological Seminary, who Know tion and his ministry. me, and upon some of the people of Dr. Meyer was also a devout and Princeton, but all of us agreed that intelligent student of the Word and a McCosh Hall, which seats 600 people, man of prayer, as all his sermons and would prove rather large for the occa- lectures clearly evidenced. His writ- sion. Thus the hour for the meeting ings showed a very clear and forceful came and 10, there were less than 50 style so that no one ever had to guess chairs vacant in the hall and a large at his meaning. crowd of students had appeared. Our Altho a man of rare ability, he still harpist and our singer, two good at times showed much timidity and Christian ladies, proved a success and fear, so often found in magnetic their earnest music was well received. speakers. This is brought out in a Then I was introduced. I commenced private letter written from Princeton, with a broad history of the Jews, past N. J., where at the invitation of Mrs. and present, speaking about 20 minutes W m. Borden he gave three lectures in without revealing my real purpose, and McCosh Hall, February 13, 18, and 20, the audience followed me with interest.
19I I. The story of these meetings, Suddenly I closed my narrative and I not written for publication, is best told went on somewhat like this: 'Jewish in his own words as showing his con- History is true. I t is recorded in the scious lack, but which the Spirit Old Testament. The Old Testament seemed to 'make up to him. was closed at least 2,500 years ago.
"Monday, February 12th, I was very Whence did its writers get the knowl- tired and worn out, and I was very edge of such history which is peculiar nervous as I looked forward to the and extraordinary? By divine inspi- first meeting. I was to face the stu- ration. Then the Old Testament is the dents of the University of Princeton, Voice of God.' While I was develop- and I was deeply conscious of my lack ing these thoughts, some of the stu- of knowledge, of my German and Jew- dents who had been lolling in their ish brogue, and of my general insuffi- seats, sat up and leaning forward, ciency. The notices sent out, which I began to show sign of special interest.
had not seen before, and the special "Then once more I turned to Jewish program for the evening made me history and asked the question, 'What afraid that the audience might lose does it teach us?' My answer was, 'It sight of the spiritual side of the meet- teaches us that the master sin of men is ing. But, at the same time, I was the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christ.'
conscious that many were praying in It began to grow very still as I was behalf of the meeting and for me, thus appealing to everyone present.
and I decided to trust and do what I Just as I closed the appeal and was considered my duty to my Lord, espe- ready to finish, the great bell of the cially since Mrs. Borden had given me University struck nine, and everyone complete liberty concerning my ad- of the strokes was clearly heard amid dress. the stillness. It was like the call of the
Lord. It was of His ordering for I The interest was intense and I had had not known of the existence of the to answer questions for 30 minutes clock. Deeply stirred myself, I was more; even when I had my overcoat silent while the clock was striking. on and was in the hall some new ques- When it had ceased, I simply said, tions were asked. In walking home Amen. For a little all was silence. with me, Dr. Van Dyke said that he Then two students arose and, as their had never seen anything like it in the fashion is, showed their approval by Graduate College, tho the dinners are applause, and in a moment the hall monthly and they send for great men resounded with the clapping of hands, and speakers. I answered him that it the Christian men and women, the was not the speaker, but the subject professors and the preachers present and the Lord behind it. Praise the joining in it. But I sat down not even Lord for His goodness." acknowledging the applause, because On April 28, 19II, The Dubuque the praise belonged unto the Lord. German Presbyterian College con- "Two most appropriate pieces of ferred the degree of Doctor of Divinmusic followed and the meeting came ity upon him. On May 22, 191 I, he to a close. A crowd surrounded me. sailed for Stockholm, Sweden, to at- Professors and preachers, men and tend the "Eighth International Conwomen, came to shake my hand. An ference of Jewish Missions," from old man whispered in my ear, 'Your June 7 to 9, 19II, in which conference message was from the Lord. To Him he took a prominent part. be praise.' Then came the students. Upon the departure of Dr. A. C. The first was a Senior. He was from Dixon of Chicago Avenue Church to Cincinnati and wanted to tell me that take the pastorate of the Metropolitan he had only come because I was adver- Tabernacle, London, Dr. Meyer was tised as from his city, but, he added, appointed June I, I9II, to succeed him 'The Lord has spoken to me to-night. as Executive Secretary of The Fun- I will serve Him in the future more damentals,' to edit papers in connection earnestly.' Other students followed with a fund created by "Two Chrishim, among them an unconverted]ew, tian Laymen;" to furnish in a series of a Senior, who was quite timid and did volumes statements of the fundamennot know what to make of me. Then tals of Christianity "to every pastor, came two gentlemen, to invite me for evangelist, missionary, theological stu- Wednesday night, 7 o'clock, to be the dent, Sunday-school Superintendent, guest and speaker, on a subject of my Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. secreown choice, at the Graduate College. tary in the English-speaking world so "February I6. Last night was a far as their addresses can be obtained." grand opportunity. All the students of In this capacity his services were inthe Graduate College were present and valuable, and he had the fullest confiwore white vests and gowns, so that dence of the Board of Trustees. In a I had to put one on, too. The dinner letter written since Dr. Meyer's death was presided over by Professor Van to a private party, by Mr. Thos. E. Dyke. Then we adjourned to the Stephens, manager of The Funda- Library, where I spoke 45 minutes, mentals, we have the estimate of one by order, on 'Our Jewish Immigrants.' who was closely in touch with him:
A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN
"I wish to add a word of deep everything that wealth could provide, appreciation regarding the life and he gradually grew weaker and on Friwork of Dr. Meyer. He was faithful day, July IIth, at 10:30 A. M., the and conscientious to the last degree. spirit took its flight. He was "at We shall surely miss his painstaking home with the Lord." oversight of our work, his visits to the office, his helpful counsel, his prompt- About two weeks before he passed ness in correspondence, and the great away he said feebly to his friend, Mr. care which he always took to reply so Lyman Stewart, "I have never been fully and accurately to every inquiry. sorry for the cross which I had to He had a heart of love and tender carry in the persecution of my people." sympathy, and in more than one sense he was one of God's chosen people." A few days before death he said something in Latin. When asked what Thousands of testimonials from he meant, he smiled and replied: "Tell readers of The Fundamentals attest Mrs. – – – 'The battle is over, the the helpfulness of the articles in the victory is won.''' five volumes which he edited. Tho for three weeks he had been In June, 19IO, Dr. Meyer was blind, with great self-control he conappointed to prepare a paper on "The cealed the fact from his wife, who Jews" for the Committee of the was constantly by his bedside, lest it World's Missionary Conference, held should distress her. at Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14-23, 19IO. He attended this Conference As he neared the heavenly shore himself and took a prominent part in his face lit up as with a beatific vision. the discussions, delivering a. special His blinded eyes now open, evidently address on "The Jews." caught the face of his Savior, for he whispered "Christ"-then later "Pa." The last service that he was able to (This was his father-in-law, who had render to his dearly beloved Chicago led him to Christ.) It was beautiful Hebrew Mission, with which he was that he should see his Savior first, always in sympathy, was his attendance then he who had led him to Christ. at the Quarterly meeting of the Board, October 9, 1912, at which time he was An aged mother in Berlin, a wife happy in his suggestions and counsel. and three children are left to mourn his loss with an innumerable com- On the third of November, while pany of friends to share in their grief. Dr. Meyer was arranging to attend the The funeral services were held in Quarter-Centennial of The Chicago· Pasadena, on July 14th. Hebrew Mission, to be held November 4, 1912, he was stricken down by hem- The Chicago Hebrew Mission and orrhages of the lungs. In about a the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE month he recovered sufficiently to take WORLD will especially miss his counsels the trip to California and remained in and aid. The whole Christian world a sanitorium at Monrovia for seven and the Church of Christ are richer for months. Altho he was under the care his life and service and will greatly of skilled physicians and nurses, and feel the loss caused by his departure. With the coming of our Lord we shall was ministered to by kind and lov- again greet him and rejoice in his joy ing friends, who furnished him with when together with him we shall be "forever with the Lord."
REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM *
BY ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D.
HEN we have listened the tomb. "For we know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He EWl to stirring missionary was rich, yet for your sakes He be- addresses and have came poor, that ye through His pov- been given new visions erty might be rich." Jesns was poor, of lands beyond the seas, with their dark- literally poor. He chose to be so. He ness and suffering and despair, when was born in a stable. He wore coarse we have faced the stupendous prob- clothes. He ate common food. His lem of a thousand millions still home, while he had one, was that of unevangelized, and have reviewed a peasant, and many a time later He many phases of missionary work, had not where to lay His head. Fi- the question arises, "What is the nally He was buried in a borrowed real heart of the missionary prob- tomb. And this literal poverty was lem ?" Is it a problem of men? Or part of the price He paid for the one of money? Or of method? It in- spiritual riches He has purchased for cludes all these, but it is morc. When us.
we have prest past all secondary con- His personal milliStry involved siderations right home to the heart of physical weakness, weariness, hunger the matter, I believe that in its last and privation, and still greater suffer- analysis we shall find it a problem of ing of mind and heart. As He in- love-personal love for the Lord Jesus cessantly "went about doing good,"
Christ. And why? Simply because ministering physical and spiritual heal- the very soul of missions is sacrifice, ing to thousands. it meant the pouring and love is the supreme and only mo- out, little by little, of His own life and tive that can impel to the sacrifice in; strength, His spending and being valved. spent for others. In life, in death, He The spirit of missions is just the saved men at the cost of Himself.
spirit of Jesus Christ, and His was "He saved others, Himself He can not essentially a spirit of supreme self- save. "
sacrifice. Those words, "He saved Listen to His own words, "Except others, Himself He can not save," a corn of wheat fall into the ground flung derisively at Jesus as He hung and die, it abideth alone, but if it die upon the Cross, were after all the ex- it bringeth forth much fruit. He that pression of a profound truth. Had saveth his life shall lose it; he that the Lamb of God in retaliation to that loseth his life the same shall find it."
mocking cry corne down from the Such is the law of the kingdom of cruel tree, onr salvation would never God. Such is the law of missionary have become an accomplished fact. He life and labor. Well did the old Bap- has saved us, but it cost Him His own tist missionary 'Society adopt as its life to do it. symbol an ox standing between a Nor was this spirit of self-sacrifice plow and an altar, and underneath the confined to His death. It entered into words, "Ready for either or for both."
His whole life from the manger to And when we quote the expression, .. An addre!';s delivered at the New York Convention of the Christian and ].fissionary Alliance, October, 1911. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed face is that we can not. N Dt merely of the church," let us regard it as no is this clearly demonstrated by the mere sentiment, but as actual fact. actual facts of the missionary enter- We praise GDd for the missiDnary prise to-day-its insufficient fDrces, its graves as well as the missionary sta- embarrassed treasuries, its inability to tions, knowing that each of those pre- overtake the needs and opportunities CiDUS lives laid down has contributed abroad-but it is equally plain fDr the to the coming of the Kingdom of reason that such easy accomplishment Christ. of the task is contrary to the very Divine law of missions-the law of I believe there is need to-day to re- sacrifice. "He saved others; Himself emphasize this principle of sacrifice He can not save." No more can we. in missions, as one that is fundamental, essential, vital. God never intended we should. It We live in an age in which self- would be to leave out of the missionsacrifice is by no means popular. The ary enterprise that which is its very aim and effort are to eliminate sacri- essence and glory. God laid the founfice and to indulge ease and selfish dation of this work of world redempcomfort. This same tendency is creep- tion in sacrifice when it cost Him His ing into Christian churches and homes, only begotten SDn, and He will finish and producing a spirit of complacency it by no less worthy a spirit or costly instead of CDncern with regard to. mis- a means. siDns. If individuals are not seriously disturbed or inconvenienced, can wear Yet thousands of individuals and as gDod clothes, live in as comfortable churches, professing allegiance to homes and spend as much for pleasure Jesus Christ, are practically denying or the whims of fashion; if home to millions of their fellow men the only churches can stilI be as imposing and opportunity of salvation through as luxuriously furnished, and as well Christ, simply because they refuse or equipped with musical talent; and if fail to meet this question squarely on denominationalism can still be every- its only true and adequate basis of where maintained, and every small self-sacrifice. In the light of the town and many a mere village can world's unsupplied need and the have its three or four churches, each church's unproffered resources it has with a mere handful of worshipers- still to be said, in plain honesty, that if, I say, all these interests can be as- the church as a whole is only playing sured, and the pittance that is Dver, at missions as a sort of diversion inof men· and money, will suffice to stead of making the enterprise its subreak the Bread of Life to a thousand preme business. millions for whom nothing is prepared, then the missionary proj ect will I want to bring this question to bear receive a unanimDus vote of approval. upon those who are gathered here. In a word, if we could save the hea- Have we the missionary spirit? Are then by the mere passing of a reso- we in this enterprise to the extent of lutiDn, without any appreciable sacri- any real sacrifice? Men are constantly fice, without its costing us, we would. asking, "Do missions pay?" The But the hard fact which we have to. question we would do better to ask is, "Do missions cost?" There is a standpoint, of course, from which the
question as to whether missions pay again, at the risk of incurring to him- may legitimately be asked and an- self the criticism and displeasure of swered. But our concern at this mo- others-all for the sake of imploring ment is not with the returns but with and securing aid for another in the sacrifice of missions, and from this want.
viewpoint missionary enterprise is not What was it that won for that man's meant to pay, it is meant to cost. request a full and satisfactory re- I ask reverently, did missions pay sponse? "I say unto you, tho he will Jesus Christ? No, they cost Him His not rise and give him because he is life-blood. How much have they cost his friend, yet because of his impor- us for love of Him? I wonder if tunity he will rise and give him as some of us under grace are not falling many as he needeth." It was the ele- short of David under the law, in seek- ment of self-sacrifice which made that ing to offer unto the Lord of "that prayer effectual. It was the thought which doth cost us nothing," or very of the lengths to which the man out- little. side had gone in his concern for an- Now, there are three great outlets other that made it impossible for the of missionary energy generally spoken man inside to refuse his request, how- of, namely, by praying, by going, by ever reluctant he at first was to rise giving. Let us think for a little of from his bed. That man stirred his this feature of sacrifice in relation to friend by bestirring himself. Just so each of these in turn. shall we stir God when we bestir our- I. The first outlet of missionary en- selves unto prayer. God's complaint ergy is by praying. is that "there is none that stirreth up I place prayer fi rst because it be- himself to take hold of Him." We longs first. Missions are not prima- can not blame God for seeming to be rily a matter of men, or money, or apathetic while we are apathetic. God method, but of the unhindered out- waits to see in you and me His own working of God Himself, and such concern and solicitude for the hea- outworking is always called forth pre- then. Like the man abed in the par- eminently through prayer. Prayer is able, He wants to provoke us to earn- the greatest power in the kingdom of estness, to sacrifice, to importunity in God. The appeal for intercession prayer for souls who are starving for should, therefore, be placed before the Bread of Life, and then He will even the appeal for men and money. rise and give us for them as many But notice that an essential element of loaves as we need.
true missionary intercession is the Beloved, have we prayed? Have we sacrifice which it costs. "prayed earnestly"? Have we "la- Our Lord has furnished us with a bored fervently in prayer"? How model for such prayer in His parable much has prayer for the souls yonder of the friend at midnight. It tells in the darkness cost us-in time, in of one who so took upon him another's strength, in self-denial? Any hours need that he rose from his bed and of deep concern? Any sleepless went forth through the darkness, at nights of wrestling? If our prayers an unseasonable hour, to the house of have cost us little they have availed his friend, there to knock and knock correspondingly little. God is seek-
REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM
ing intercessors. Oh, let us enter the amid hardships and dangers, if these honored list! "other sheep" are to be brot<ght in.
2. The second outlet of missionary I will not lower my appeal by mak- energy is by going. ing the missionary life appear to be an vVe may sit back comfortably and easy one. True, it has its decided sing: compensations, and even pleasant fea- "Vaft, waft ye winds His story, and tures, at times. Yet the true mission- you, ye waters, roll, ary life calls for self-sacrifice. It Till, like a sea of glory, it spreads ought to be so. But shall this fact from pole to pole," deter you? It is said that Napoleon's but that doesn't solve the problem. appeal for recruits for his army was The only way that the wind and in the words, "Come and suffer!" waters can carry the Story the world Ought missionary appeal to assume in around is by carrying forward men the followers of Christ a spirit less and women who go to tell it. We noble, less worthy than that of the can not stay at home and save the common soldier? heathen. . Here again does our Lord furnish Young man, young woman! May us with an inspired model, in His not you be among those whom the parable of the Good Shepherd, so in- Lord wants to go? Have you asked delibly imprest upon our memories by Him? Have you offered yourself? Sankey's immortal hymn, "The Ninety Is the sacrifice too great, the cost too and Nine." You remember how one dear, for His' sake who has done so of those verses runs: much for you?
Some must let go. Parents are called upon to lay their children upon "Lord, whence are those blood-drops . the altar for this blest work. They all the way, are not to be denied their part in the That mark out the mountain's track? precious sacrifice. I tell you that it is the fathers and mothers whose boys They were shed for one who had gone and girls are out on the fighting line who know best how to hold the ropes astray, by prayer, and sympathy, and sacri- Ere the Shepherd could bring him ficial gift. If God is asking you, dear father, dear mother, for your son or back. daughter as a witness for Him in some Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and torn? They're pierced to-night by many a thorn."
Such was the path the Master trod; f()reign field, I pray you refuse Him must not His servants tread it still? not, but willingly make the sacrifice, Missionary life and labor demandsac- and you shall share the resultant joy rifice. and reward.
Some must go-cheerfully leaving Some must help go. Churches, as homeland and loved ones and fond well as parents, have their definite part associations, and surrendering bright to play, by sending forth workers, if prospects and cherished plans-go to the rank$ on the mission field are to face uncongenial climes, and difficult b~ filled up. Who shall be sent? The languages, and strange peoples, to live no-goods and cast-offs? Those who and toil patiently and perseveringly, can easily be spared because of infe-
rior gifts and abilities, and who never Men and women! How much have would make their mark at home? we really given? Have we cast in That is not the way it appealed to "out of our abundance," or "out of the church at Antioch. They sent our penury"? Are we trying to serve forth Barnabas and Saul, their very God, satisfy our conscience and save brightest and best, the ones most es- the heathen with our spare cash or sential, as it seemed, to the church at pin money, or are we measuring up home. And God blest and multiplied to the New Testament standard, that church in consequence, and let it "Freely ye have received, freely give"?
displace the more seifish and narrow- If we look for our Lord's model for minded church at Jerusalem as the this third outlet of missionary energy, great home-base of the missionary as in the former two, I think we have movement. "There is that scaW:reth it in His parable of the Good Samari- and yet increaseth; and there is that tan. That poor victim of the thieves withholdeth more than is meet, but it lies before us again in the picture of tendeth to poverty." Would that fallen, suffering, doomed humanity in many a modern church would take a India, Africa, Olina and every other page out of the book of Antioch's ex- heathen land. Vhat are we going to perience! do about it? Some of us, with the 3. The third outlet of missionary Scribe and Pharisee of old, are going energy is by giving. to pause for a mere passing glance But we need, like those of old, to and then "pass by on the other side."
have our offerings of gold and silver We are going to forget this vision of weighed in the scales of the sanctuary, sorrow and despair, as we pass out in order to estimate them at their true into the rush of business and the swim value. Jesus still sits over against the of pleasure in this mighty metropolis, treasury, watching the offerings of because we shrink from the cost of His people. How different His esti- doing our duty. But others, thank mate of them from that of man! "Of God! will be found alongside of that a truth I say unto you that this poor Good Samaritan, whose heart was widow hath cast in more than they all ; moved with compassion, who with for all these have of their abundance eyes and feet and hands hastened to cast in-but she of her penury hath the rescue, who freely gave his time, cast in all the living that she had. his strength, his sktll, his money, yea, Here is the very same principle again, his very self, and who saved a lost this time applied to giving-the prin- soul by the sacrifice of giving.
ciple of sacrifice. With Olrist the And now, beloved, if you have fol- question was not "How much has each lowed me through this theme, 'and one given?" but "How much has each with me have seen that missions have one reserved?" For only this latter a soul, and that that soul is sacrifice, question brought out the point of im- and that every output of missionary portance, namely, as to what each of· effort, be it by prayer, by going, by fering reaIIy costs its offerer. It is .iving, involves and demands self-sac- not giving any two mites, but giving rifice, then I believe you will agree the last two, that puts us jn that with me that the real heart of the widow's class. missionary problem is love, since love
REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY
alone is equal to the sacrifice that is love." Have you noticed that? Those called for. Christians' profession of love was tested and confirmed not by any quan- Listen to the familiar Word of God. tity of verbal assurances, but by the "God so loved the world that He gave practical matter of their money offer- His only begotten Son." "God com- ings. If that may be the way Christ mendeth His love toward us, in that adjudges our profest love to-day, how while we were y"et sinners Christ died does each of us stand before Him? "If for us." "Christ ioved the church and ye love Me," says He, "keep My comgave Himself for it." What church mandments." To Peter He said, did Christ love? Was it the church "Lovest thou Me'~,·, Then, in proof already saved, and cleansed, and sanc- of it, "Feed My sheep I" And the tified, and radiant in His beauty? No, same Master looks down to-night upon but it was the poor, vile, sunken sin- those myriads of ';other sheep," wanners who through His sacrifice, His dering still without a shepherd, and outpoured life, were to be lifted and cries, "0, ye, who profess your love transformed into such a church. And to Me! Give ye them to eat!" remember that some members of that church yet lie undiscovered amid the A ship was returning from distant gloom and vice of heathenism. Christ goldfields when, on nearing port, she loves them. He gave Himself for suddenly struck a rock and began to them. He longs for them. But only sink. The passengers were forced to as the love of Christ constrains us to strike out for themselves and try to the sacrifice invoived in seeking and reach the shore. One strong man was finding them shall He see of the tra- preparing for the plunge when a va:il of His soul and be satisfied. friendless little girl stood before him. "Oh, sir," she cried, "will you save Love is the supreme motive to all me?" A struggle was on in that man's true sacrifice. It was love that mo,ed heart. Around his waist was strapped the Friend at midnight, the Good a belt filled with gold. It represented Shepherd, the Good Samaritan. "Love hard toil behind and pleasures and never faileth." Nothing less will comforts before him. But there stood avail. And if you are lacking the the little girl, helpless, pleading. One missionary spirit you are lacking love. thing was sure-he could not save both. Which should it be? A mo- Conversely, sacrifice is the supreme ment of hesitation, and then with a test of love. "Hereby perceive we the resolute will he loosened the belt and love of God, because He laid down flung it down. "Come, little one," he His life for us; and we ought to lay responded, "hold fast around my down our lives for the brethren. But neck!"-and with his living burden whoso hath this world's good, and he plunged into the waves and finally seeth his brother have need, and shut- reached the shore. He lay for a while teth up his heart of compassion from unconscious after his exhausting efhim, how dwelleth the love of God in fort, but when consciousness returned him?" and he beheld that little maid bending tenderly over him and looking with Paul's explanatiun to the Corinthi- loving gratitude into his face, he ans for sending messengers to receive their missionary offerings was that he might "prove the sincerity of their
thanked God that he had played the to thank God for the grace and courman and had had courage to save a precious life even at the cost of his age given you to make the right gold. choice to-night! F or "they that be Beloved, that man's decision is wise shall shine as the brightness of thrust upon more than one Christian with whom the great choice is be- the firmament, and they that turn tween the selfish use and enjoyment many to righteousness as the stars for of gift, of gold, of life, and the rescue of precious souls through the sacrifice ever and ever." of these. But when you reach the other shore, saveq by His grace from "Oh what joy it wiil be, when His face the rolling bil1ows, and shall see by I behold, your side radiant souls saved out of heathenism by your sacrificing gift Living gems at His feet to lay and effort, how it will deepen heaven's down! joy to you, and you will never cease It would sweeten my bliss in the city of gold, Should there be any stars in my crown."
May that joy be ours, not for our sakes alone, but for theirs, and for His!
SOME MISSIONARY MOTTOES , 'UNLESS Jesus Christ is Lord these, and except the old man be of .all, He is not Lord at all." changed within, all these adventitious "It is the m*issi*on *of the Church trappings will make him a more potent force for evil." to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." "If we *** in our re- "We cannot *ser*ve *God and mam- have not enough mon, but we can serve God with ligion to drive us to share it with all mammon." the world, it is doomed here at home." *** * "Love never *ask*s, how much must "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to I do? but how much can I do?" be educated." *** *** "You might as well try to cure "The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not small-pox by scenery, as to try to save only a Gospel for all men, but it is the world by improvement of environa Gospel tor the whole man." ment."
*** *** "The man who does not believe in "The question is not, How much foreign missions had better bum up of my money will I give to God? but, his New Testament, for it is a record How much of God's money will I of foreign missions." keep for myself?"
*** * * * "Doing nothing for others is the "Missionary history is a mystery undoing of one's self." until it is read as His story." *** "We have g*iven* t*he Orient war- "With God go over the sea; withships and telephones, steam cars and out Him not over the threshold." sewing-machines, and silk hats, but its inhabitants are none the better for * * * "What I spent I had-what I kept I lost-what I gave I have."
AMONG AFRICAN
P"GES FROM THE DIARY OF MRS. STUART WATT * iA] FTER we had received the sun was declining about four to the intimation, at Zan- five in the afternoon. In the dark of zibar, of the murder of the night they were continually growl- Bishop Hannigan and ing about, and sometimes attempted his 40 followers, we to put their heads under the tent. I felt more eager than had been successful in securing one or ever to hasten on our way into the two fowls from the natives, and these interior and deliver the Savior's mes- I kept in an open box over which some sage. It was this spirit, and with wire netting had been securely nailed. unfaltering faith in Divine protection, I had this brought into the tent every that gave Mr. and Mrs. Stuart Watt evening before tying up the tent doors. the courage to go forward in God's One night a leopard drew out the box name into the wilds of East Equato- with his paw, tore up the wire netting rial Africa, where for a quarter of a and devoured my stock. Later, while century they labored to spread the I was watching by the side of my hus- Gospel of Christ's redeeming love. band's bed, I found another of these beasts poking his nose underneath the It was in 1885 that the young mis- tent. The danger seemed so great and sionaries landed at Zanzibar, and be- imminent that I roused my sick husgan a pioneer work among savages. band from his sleep; and, putting the They had cheerfully resigned a happy rifle and cartridge bag in his hand, I home in Belfast to obey the Master's pointed to where the leopard was trycall, to endure incredible sufferings ing to gain entrance. Altho very weak, and perils hardly surpassed in the he raised himself on the bed, slipt annals of missionary endeavor. Their a cartridge into the rifle and fired at first year in the African field was the spot indicated. in the morning marked by many thrilling experiences our men saw traces of blood in the that might well have daunted them. grass, but no carcass could be found." Their little son died of jungle fever, and they narrowly escaped a similar Such were the scenes the young misfate themselves; but there was never sionaries passed through during their a thought of turning back. first year in Africa, and to which they were eager to return after being inva- Before passing to the more impor- lided home. And return they did in tant period in the story of Mr. and 1893, this time with even a more ad- Mrs. Watt's pioneering missionary venturous purpose in view, for wherework, it may be of interest to describe as they had first gone out under the some of the conditions in which they auspices of the Church Missionary lived during that first year. Society, now they proposed to go for- ward independently and alone into an "At one time Mr. Watt was taken unopened country. Missionaries and very ill while we were still living in government officials alike urged Mr. a tent. The country was infested with Watt to renounce such a dangerous leopards and lions. Even in daylight proj ect, and especially he was warned we used to see them, occasionally quite near to our tent, especially when • IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Bvo, 472 pp. 70 illustrations. Marshall Bre>thers, London and New York, 1913. 7s, 6d, ..et.
not to take his wife and children into numerous, and through the night could the hostile wilderness.. "But," says be heard growling, sniffing, and howl- Mrs. Watt, who entirely shared her ing about the camp. husband's views, "nothing could quench the ardent desire which was in It would be interesting to trace the his heart, to carry the Gospel to the progress of Stuart Watt and his famiunopened parts of Africa. No fear of ly through the wilds, their miraculous death at the hands of the savage, nor escapes from these wild beasts and dread of falling by malignant fevers treacherous savages. They finally on the way, could swerve him from the reached the site where a home and work which lay before him, and which mission were to be established in a he recognized as having been assigned country teeming with savage Wakamto him by God." To the natives of the ba, who did not want them there, and coast it was something unprecedented threatened that if they attempted to see young European children taken building they would all be dead in into the wilds of savage Africa. three days. "We found them endeav- oring to poison our water, but provi- What would be the fate of these dentially our supply was drawn from little ones if she were taken away, was an overflowing spring; their designs a harrowing thought to Mrs. Watt and were ineffectual in that direction " her husband during their long journey into the unopened wilderness, but their When the savages found the white reliance on Divine mercy was so com- man was determined to remain and plete that they went forward cheer- build there, the petty chief of the disfully to fulfil the work to which God trict sent word that he desired to make had called them. Suffer the children blood-brotherhood with the missiondid, from hunger and thirst, like the ary. Mr. Watt, thinking that it might rest of the party at times, but none give him more influence over those perished, and far from being con- wild, nude savages, consented to this sidered a burden in the work they loathsome ceremony. Despite the· might well be counted as a valuable blood covenant the majority of the asset. For to the savages they were savages resented their presence, and always objects of curious interest and interfered with the building, but the helped to establish friendly relations chief remained true to that solemn between the party and the often hostile compact under the severest ordeals, natives. and aided them many times.
On the march toward the interior As soon as the mission buildings they passed through scenes of deadly were completed Mr. Watt at once beslaughter where bones and skulls of gan the difficult work of reducing to human beings were lying about in writing the language of the tribe, and great numbers. This was the work of by dogged persistence the many obstathe Masai, a fierce and bloodthirsty cles were gradually overcome. Crowds tribe of marauders. On one occasion gathered daily to watch the doings of the caravan narrowly escaped an en- their new neighbor. As soon as he counter with a company of perhaps a could master a few broken sentences he described to the curious savage thousand men belonging to this tribe. visitors, his purpose in coming among them. On these occasions he always Lions, leopards and hyenas were
AMONG AFRICAN SAVAGES
took the Bible in his hand, and told which surrounded them, and I could them that the message he delivered to not help thinking that, ere the mor- them was not his own, but was taken row's sun would rise their mutilated out of the Book, which was the re- remains might· be scattered about the vealed will of God. These people station."
spread the news far and wide about It was a period of great anxiety, the Book, and oftentimes a number but the missionaries' faith in Divine of old men came many miles to ascer- protection was supreme and unshaken, tain what the Book said upon various sO that when an armed escort was of- subj ects. Even the servant problem fered by the British representatives, to aided in spreading the Word, for these take them to the nearest fort they de- children of the jungle could never be clined the offer. They had firmly re- prevailed upon to remain more than a solved to "stand or fall in the position few weeks, before they obeyed the call to which God had called us, being as- of the wild and abruptly vanished. sured that He would, in His own way, "Hundreds of men thus passed a few direct the issue of affairs in accordance weeks with us, and then went their with His will."
way, all having heard the message of Having reduced the language of the the love of God in Christ Jesus." Akamba to writing and thus opened Once the natives sent one of their the way for the Messengers of the shrewdest men to seek employment at Gospel, and feeling acutely the urgent the station, that he might spy out needs of the great unoccupied country things and arrange to surprize and around them, Stuart Watt appealed massacre the white people. "At every to the Church Missionary Society of convenient opportunity, we spoke to Mombasa to establish a mission station him of the love of N'gai to all man- there. Bishop Peel came over to look kind, as manifested in this Son Jesus over the ground, ~nd eventually a mis- Christ. In a short time he seemed to sion was established where for several become quite attached to us, and even- years two missionaries labored, but the tually told us of the secret purpose for station was finally abandoned. "In which he had been sent, and revealed that vast expanse of heathendom we to us every plot and stratagem of the were left without any brother mission- natives, so that, under the blessing of aries, save Johnston and Evans from God, we were enabled to frustrate America, who clung to their post with their fateful designs." commendable fortitude."
An occasion of especial dread fol- But the reward came at last to the lowed the attack on a small govern- faithful. A long period of famine, ment post near the station by the which destroyed thousands of natives, Akamba when all the trained soldiers brought a blessing in its train, for it were massacred. A party of 60 men softened the hearts of the savages and sent to bury the dead was forced to many were won for Christ. "I shall retreat and flee for their lives. ever remember the way in which our "My heart sank within me," Mrs. little church was filled to overflowing Watt says "as I looked into the bright with the sadly emaciated elders of the happy faces of our little ones, who tribe who had come to pray to God were oblivious to the terrible danger for rain and to hear the glad news of a
Savior's love. Never before had they "There is in the heart of every savage bowed the knee to Jehovah. In former not only a belief in God, but an unutyears they had gone to the rain-doctor terable craving to know Him. and given him their sheep and goats, That intuitive hankering of the soul that he might unlock the windows of can, only be satisfied in a knowledge heaven and bring rain upon the thirsty of the revelation of God in Jesus earth. Now they had come in their Christ, and of the pardon and recondire distress to make their wants ciliation which Christ has purchased known to God and to hear His voice for mankind. If God's people were, but from the book. The hush that fell on for a single decade, earnestly and inthose Gospel meetings can never be tently devoted to the fulfilment of our exprest. Sincerity was stamped on Lord's last injunction, astounding. reevery visage. What work God wrought sults would follow, and the tribes oI by His Spirit among those aged men Africa would flock to Christ as doves we know not. Hundreds of them said to their windows, and nations would that they had been led to know the be born in a day." Lord Jesus and had received Him as their Savior." "In the Heart of Savagedom" is a remarkable narrative of heroism, suf- The period of famine humbled the fering and victories won through faith. wild Akamba race, they lost their To have ventured into a hostile, unhaughty mien and proud bearing, and opened country with a family of young at the Gospel meetings exprest repen- children, and there establish a mission tance for the life of plunder and amid a dense population where every rapine they had led. The old chief- man was a murderer; to have gained tain with whom Stuart Watt made their friendship and brought hundreds blood-brotherhood when he first to a knowledge of Christ's redeeming entered the country, came boldly out love, here indeed is a monumental and profest to accept Jesus Christ achievement, that for all time must as his Redeemer. He was baptized with a number of others before a great a shine among the starry deeds of misassemblage of natives, in a river near the mission, and from that time led a sionary history. And after quarter consistent Christian life. of a century of intense, health-wreck- ing labors in the African wilds, Stuart Few realize, says Mrs. Watt, how Watt and his wife are not ready to longingly the unreached heathen look relinguish their task, but are looking for some tangible revelation from God. hopefully forward to a return to the field for fresh conquests in His name.
BRAINERD'S WORDS OF DEVOTION "I wanted to wear out my life in His service for His glory. I desired nothing so ardently as that God should deal with me as He pleased. I rejoiced in my necessity of self-denial! I cared not where or how I lived or what hardships I went through, so that I could but gain souls for Christ."-DAvID BRAINERD.
If all Christians had this passion the world would be evangelized in a single generation.
OF THE EAST *
BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., MISSIONARY IN KOREA mO NE firm conviction that of committee and assembly-apparatus dominates the East is and what not. It wearies the soul and the existence of God. dissipates the spirit of meditation. Certainly He exists; Let's get alone with God." who can deny it? The real problem is how to Another conviction that holds the Oriental in its grip is the fact of sin, attain unto Him. Va- and that sin in some way shuts God rious and often pitiful are the ways out. Confucius, the Great Master, employed to reach Him, and to get says: "He who sins against God finds His peace established in the soul. The no place for prayer." We might say Koreans' name for God is Hananim, in the New Testament language: "The the One Great One; and as the name wrath of God abideth on him." Sin suggests He is the summun bonum, the is a great reality to Asia, not sin just aim and obj ect of mortal existence, but as it is explained in the Bible, a slight-_ the way to Him is fiercely obstructed ly different phase of it, and yet sin.
and beset by a thousand impossibilities. Its awful form moves across every In Korea, as elsewhere, the terrestrial human life, bringing in its rear deadly pathways to the lonely hilltops are accompaniments. How shall we get often worn by feet that would rid of it? is a burning question that seek a celestial way to God. Their touches all conditions of the day. Sin hearts seem to say that He dwells in may be bought and sold; sin may be the quiet, somewhere. atoned for; sin may be hoodwinked Only yesterday the abbot of one of and cajoled; sin is a great and awful the largest monasteries, near Seoul, fact. Sin with its brood of ill-luck, called on the writer and exprest his and misfortunes, and sorrow, and regret that life was so broken in on tears, accompanies this mortal exist- by the noise and confusion of the ence, says the Buddhist.
world. "I would like to get away," To the Confucianist it evidences said he, "to some silent retreat, and departure from the Five Principles of there give my whole time to prayers Worth: Love, Truth, Good-form, En- and the service of the Buddha." Not lightenment, and Faith. How to rid only among the Buddhists, but among oneself of the results of sin that enve- Confucianists as well, is the idea of lop human existence as the serpents stillness and quiet associated with God. enwrap Laocoon is a great question.
Many Oriental seekers after God stop His frequent way is an entente cordiale their ears to the clangor and noises with the ruling spirits thereof. He that beset the public pathway and seek gives them food and drink, says many the untrodden road. prayers, offers prostrations. He has A saying of a great Confucianist planned, too, a method somewhat like teacher, So Kang-ch'uI, who was a the scapegoat of Leviticus. At his contemporary of Villiam the Norman, New Year seaSOn he writes out a list of runs thus: "God listens silently and temptations and errors that are likely to without noise; in the vast solitudes beset his pathway, and has them placed where shall I find Him? Not in the in the inner heart of a straw manikin.
heights nor in the far distances, but He encloses a little money also, and in the quiet of the human heart." then calls on any daring passer to Perhaps one of the things that the accept of his forbidden fruit and all East finds most wanting in Christian the evils that go with it. This scaven- propaganda is the quiet that it has ger of the gods, who has no soul worth associated with the eternal quest. speaking of, comes digging about Recently one of the leaders of the among these cast-off spiritual rem- church in Korea said: "This is not nants for the few stray cash that ac- religion, all this noise and confusion company them, and takes with them • From the Bible MISIla.ri..".
all the evils that accrue. Thus are the reflected in the classics of Confucius, fruits of sin transferred from one to and are well known to the multitude: another. He that would enter into the kingdom of the gods must overcome. The writer, speaking of the scape- goat to a class of men, said that it My friend Keel who, as a Taoist, represented the removal of sin far out used to spend a hundred days ill of the camp and away into the un- prayer, poured cold water over his known. He remarked that some head to dissipate the sleep that would Western interpreters thought it meant attack him like an armed band. He an offering to Azazel, a field demon, conquered and felt the joy in his soul. but this at once brought down a gener- To overcome in the realm of the spirit- al protest from the clas.s, which said ual has been one of the purposes of that that was never God's way of re- Asia, just as the West has busied itself . sisting devils. That was the old pagan with fighting through ice packs and way. The scapegoat, they held, must hummocks for an ideal point called be interpreted by the enlightened con- "the pole." All Asia has not fought science to mean simply the departure and suffered for such ideals as these, of sin from the sinner, and by no but its "holy men" have. means an offering to a demon. In the pathway of ease and self- Another conviction held fast by Asia delight the meditative hearts of Asia is, that man must suffer many trials see no hope. How truly, with these and must overcome temptations 'to convictions in hand, are the thinking reach the place of peace. "Ko-jin ones prepared to appreciate the book kam-nai" (if we are patient with the called the Bible when once they come bitter, the sweet will come) is an old squarely up against its announcements saying of the East. These sayings are and invitations.
THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN * BY REV. DAVID SPENCER. D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN ~I T is but 50 years since at once to manifest itself in earnest. ~ Japan emerged from a Foreign ideas swept in and were eager- state of feudalism, her ly appropriated. The borrowing from China and Korea which had gone on whole life drawn from for a 1,000 years now ceased and the government turned to the West for the musty past. There light. From America it borrowed models for its schools, its agriculture, ;s were then no schools, postal, telegraph and telephone sys- terns; from England those for its navy, no code of modern laws, its railway and steamships; from Germany its medical training and no modern facilities for travel and army; from France and Germany its judicial system; and from all the world commerce. The people were sharply its modern art, science, industries and the like, of necessity following its divided into clans hostile to each other. teachers somewhat slavishly at first, hoping for time to digest and assimi- There was no constitutional govern- late all this flood of new ideas, for not everything could be done at once. ment. There were no unity of social The departments most immediately or political life, no deliberative assem- blies. Religious forms and emblems existed on every hand, but the actual molding power exerted by religion upon the people was slight indeed. A recreant priesthood had become cor- rupt, profligate, ignorant, licentious.
Unrest was wide-spread. The time for a revolution had come, and it began * From Men and Missions.
PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN 6gr
demanded were those of Education, by education and by the new emphasis Communications, and Military, and placed upon commerce to a position of these have made the greatest power, but without moral change to relative progress. Material develop- lit him for his new and immensely ment naturally found ready wider responsibilities, while the Samusupport, to the neglect of the spiritual. rai, the soldier-scholar, is the police- The dangers arising from the pressure man, the officer, or the school-teacher. of a restless and aggressive neighbor The Court remains conservative and on the north, or a decadent one on the old-fashioned, as witness the recent west, were ever more apparent than Imperial funeral; while the rest of the those arising from the drifting of the people, under the influence of modern whole people into materialism, skepti- schools for half a century, are far cism and agnosticism. Consequently more liberal and progressive. From the military party has attained great an absolute monarchy, then, Japan has influence, and two victorious wars now become a constitutional governhave contributed mightily to the dom- ment; the people elect representatives inance of this party, retarding desir- to a Diet constitutionally empowered able development in other lines. Great to make the laws, subject to the apwar debts have brought burdensome proval of the Emperor; but in fact the taxation. To meet such conditions, Diet is ignored, overawed or defeated industries must be developed. As a in one way or another by the Bureaurecent writer puts it: "The rise of cracy. A people attaching the highest Japan, which has become the leader of importance to ceremonial politeness the East, is the result of no magical find it impossible to maintain their powers, but the fruit of study, in which ideals amid the onrush of the electric the books of the East played little car, the telephone, wireless, and at! part. A more difficult problem is to that belongs to this commercial age. maintain the position already won and The idea of an Emperor descended at the same time secure the happiness directly from the gods, and therefore of the people. The government of the worthy of worship, clashes with the new era will have to deal with growing idea of physical science as taught in domestic discontent. Taxation is op- the schools. The demands of the civil pressive, poverty is great; the man- law that the rights of the individual hood, the womanhood and the child- must be respected clashes with the hood of Japan are being sacrificed to demands of customs centuries old the idols of unbridled industrialism; which sink individual rights in the and in spite of all the national finances rights of the family. In dress, in are unstable. The elder statesmen, like the Russian colleagues with whom language, in literature, in art, in comthey have discovered a spiritual as merce -and cosmetics, in politics and well as a political affinity, have struck poetry, rice and religion, Japan is in a at the discontented with an iron hand; transition stage and is seeking to adbut the statesmen of the New Japan just herself wisely for her future and will have to work out some better gospel than Imperialism and repression if highest development. the new Japan is to win through her In the midst of such a clash of arms troubles." and ideas the claims of religion usually Social and Political Problems get scant recognition, and superficial observers have long been saying that As a consequence of this hasty the Japanese are not naturally a reliattempt to adjust Occidental ideas to gious people. If they are not, whence Oriental conditions the most contra- the thousands of temples and shrines, dictory conditions have arisen. The the priests and rich paraphernalia; merchant, lowest in the old social scale and seldom reliable, has been raised and what meant the millions of prayers throughout the empire for the recovery of the late Emperor, such appeals to
the gods as have seld~m before been environment, and for this peace is esknown? sential. The sensationalists who cry "war J war J" are the enemies of Japan. The Outlook In education, she must greatly multi- ply her schools of high grade and make This readjustment must go on, and them more practical, and must provide the resultant institutions will depend adequate moral instruction. In religion, largely upon the forces which direct the tide seems to be turning. The that readjustment. It is impossible to old Buddhism into new life, and the separate the religious question wholly Buddhists are imitating Christian from the political, social and industrial methods to a degree at once interesting conditions. Japan has long tried to and ridiculous; but while this may give find the soul-rest which she seeks. to the old faith a new lease of life, She first thought to find in universal the battle of the future for us may education the uplifting and strength- not relate chiefly to Buddhism. The ening power she needed, and she has following from the pen of Count Herworked the school system till, in I91O, mann Keyserling contains a sugges- 98 per cent. of the children of school tion: "The soul of Japan is patriotism age were in attendance upon the -not spiritual religion like India, nor schools. But education has not brought the striving to express the idea of cosrest. She next turned to the military mic harmony in actual life as in China; power, for she must defend her nation- patriotism is the deepest as well as the al life, and won great victories; but one real thing in Japan. Now to this these victories brought debts, heavy reality the Shinto religion corresponds taxation, and still greater unrest. Mor- very much better than either Buddhism al conditions have not improved. The or Christianity, tho they are unquesstruggle for existence is greater than tionably the deeper forms of faith. ever. Yet improvement is going on. Therefore, a wise government could In politics, "an autocratic, irrespon- not possibly do better than encourage sible beaureaucracy which, happily, the Shinto religion whenever the occahas outlived itself, is now tottering sion presents itself; it is the best means toward its fall," and the people will to stimulate what is deepest in the win greater power. In finance, the Japanese. On the other hand, if new government is determined to re- Shinto be indeed the best expression of duce taxation, ease the burdens of the this its traditional form will present people and promote national well-be- itself whenever deep emotions are coning. In industries, attention is being cerned. A curious illustration octurned to the necessity of building upon solid foundations, of observing curred only the other day. The stustrictly the demands of business integ- dents of bacteriology at Tokyo erected rity, of working together for the com- a shrine to the celebrated Dr. Koch. mon good. Factory laws are being I do not think those highly educated enacted, and the laborer protected as men believed for a moment that Koch a valuable unit of society. In military had become a god, but the erecting of affairs, the army and navy are being developed to the highest state of effi- the shrine was the most natural exciency-a necessity so long as condi- pression for them of their reverence tions in the Far East remain as they for a great man. And I feel sure that are-and the military party maintains the fact of their having erected it undue influence because of these condi- reacts on their minds and souls, so that tions. But the one thing for which they now are following in the foot- Japan prays is for continued peace. Her future as a nation depends upon steps of the master (Koch) with a her being able to develop her institu- twofold enthusiasm and energy." tions both at home and in Formosa and Korea, adjust herself to the new Recent events have given great emphasis to Shinto, tho already de- clared by Imperial edict not to be a religion at all, and with this faith
PRESENT SITUATION IN
Christianity may count upon having complex Chinese rates of exchange a sharp contest, as also with the wide- require accountants specially trained in spread agnostic and materialistic spirit them, one might expect to find Chinese of modern Japan. men so employed; but this is a totally Some leading men in Japan have different proposition.
been thinking seriously of late, and one Sweeping statements condemnatory result was the "Three Religions Con- of a whole people are wrong, whether ference" of March 25, 1912, in which the statement has reference to their "the new government has given un- honesty, their social purity, their reli- mistakable evidence of a friendly atti- ability in business contracts or other- tude toward Christianity and a dis- wise. The Japanese are not all honest.
position to emphasize the place of reli- but as a people their standing will gion in society in a broad and liberal compare well in this respect with any spirit. All the forces of her new life other non-Christian people.
should lead her toward the Christian Their social life is far from ideal; faith, and will ultimately do so if those but can Americans afford to boast and responsible for the Christian propa- to institute comparisons unfavorable ganda do their duty toward her." to the Japanese? The women of Japan are as a class as virtuous and as Misconceptions About the Japanese faithful to the marriage relations as To write satisfactorily of the present are the women of any non-Christian situation in Japan is no easy task. No people, and one can not but admire writer or speaker can in a single article their patience, their loyalty to the home or address so outline conditions here as and their fortitude under trials which not to leave incorrect impressions at would severely test the mettle of any some points. Beyond this real diffi- people. culty of correctly representing Japan, because of the complexity of the tran- Nor are the Japanese as a people sition stage through which she- is pass- dishonest, tho there are aggravating ing, there are many false statements cases of violation of contract among made concerning the people-their them. I know business houses all over honesty, their social conditions, their the land which are considered as relibusiness integrity, and the like, which, able as are the best of those of Europe tho repeatedly contradicted by plat- or America, and I know individual form and press, stilI persist. Japanese who are as scrupulously exact in dealing as is any man of any For example, it is repeatedly as- clime or race. There are firms and serted, even by some who have trav- men not so reliable, just as is the case eled in the Far East, that the J.apa- in other countries, but these are not in nese are so dishonest that they are the majority anywhere. compelled to employ Chinese accountants in their banks to insure their One serious fault on the part oE integrity. I have lived in Japan nearly 30 years, have traveled the length and those who would judg-e accurately of breadth of the land, have dealt with the present situation in Japan is the scores of Japanese banks, and I can fact that they do not sufficiently take challenge any man to find a Chinese into account the past history of the employed in any Japanese bank in Ja- Japanese-the effect of heredity. They pan proper. They are not employed have seen first China and then Russia there and have not been. In a /oreig11 humbled by Japan, and they jump to bank brought over to some open port the conclusion that Japanese advanceas a branch from some banking institu- ment in every department of her nation in China in earlier years, or in a tional life parallels that which they think her military glory has demon- strated.
Japanese bank in Formosa, or China, The Christian Forces or Korea, where many Chinese are Christianity has already made great customers and where the exceedingly inroads. The changes leading toward
the Christian goal are everywhere forces with which we have to contend manifest in the present-day Japan, and are vastly greater than is commonly there is much to encourage. Thirty supposed. A recent careful and sysyears have seen immense changes. tematic canvass of the field reveals the Then we had scarcely a church build- following situation:- ing in the land; now I,600 of them. Then very few acknowledged our I missionary to I2S,000 population. Lord; now there are 84,000 Protestant I Japanese preacher to 50,000 popumembers. Then scarce an ordained lation. native minister; now 665. Then the I Japanese worker, all told, to only Sunday-schools were close to the 36,000 population. missionary's home; now there are I Christian worker to 920 popula- I,8so of them. Then the scholars in tion. these schools were largely the pupils I meeting-place to 25,000 populain the few Christian schools; now we tion. have IOO,ooo such children in the At least 40,000,000 of the people Sunday-schools, and when 12,000 of have had as yet not one fair chance to them gathered in one hall in Tokyo know Jesus Christ or to hear of His recently it made an impression that salvation. The wide-spread opinion in has been lasting. Then not a self-sup- America that the work in Japan is porting church in the land; now 174 about done is very largely wrong. We of them, and the church is steadily greatly need help in this battle, espegrowing in power. ciall~)' for the next decade. The posi- tion of Japan in the Far East, the But the task ahead of the Christian entire situation demands mighty prayer worker is increasingly difficult. The and united effort.
BIBLE SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE* BY MRS. W. A. VENABLE HE Bible student in~ them feel that the mISSIOn of the Peninsula people is spiritual rather mT Korea is almost con- than political. stantly reminded of the striking resemblance of Again, Korea is largely a country l Korean scenes and cus- of hins. The view from a mountain- toms to those of Pales- tine with which the top resembles earth waves. The words of the Psalmist, "As the hills are round Bible is so vivid. Perhaps somewhat about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about them that fear Him," are often to this is due the ready response of the brought to mind, and a walk in the fresh morning air makes the fancy Korean to the Bible message. of "the little hills rejoicing on every side," quite real. 'Korea, like Palestine, A glance at the map shows a simi- has a distinct wet and dry season, and to a less degree, "early and latter larity of natural position between rains." Farming is one of the chief occupations, and the expression from Palestine and the Land of the Morning the first chapter of Isaiah, "As a lodge in a garden of cucumbers," presents a Calm; Palestine, by her geographical vivid picture to the Korean mind. In raising rice and other crops, they alposition. was in the center of that won- ways have a lodge, a rude affair of derful Mediterranian life which yet thrills the student of history; and Korea occupies a like position with reference to the Asiatic powers.
Politically, too, the comparison is very striking. Korean Christians fre- quently refer to this, and many of • From the Missionary Survey.
SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE
four poles supporting a straw mat, for The question of eating meat offered the keeper of the field who from this to idols is a vital one to the new Chris- slight shelter frightens the birds from tian. Here in our own congregation, the grain. After the crop is harvested, new converts have been offered meat this lodge is left to the weather and which had been used as a sacrifice in nothing is more typical of dilapidation. ancestor-worship, and Paul's counsel· The grinding of grain is said to be has been quite pertinent. Concubi- done by the same method as that em- nage is another question which bothers ployed by the women of Palestine. It many a would-be church member.
is common to see the "two women Taking off the shoes as a mark of grinding at a mil1." The well is a respect is a constant practise. Here, familiar part of the setting of Bible too, mourners are hired.
stories. And here, too, it is woven in The father of the home is an abso- with many stories of the people. Wells lute ruler, and Koreans are not 8ur- are usually in common, only a few in prized that Benjamin, as the father of a village, and about them the women 10 sons, and probably nearly 40 years gather bearing their earthen water old, is referred to as a "lad" and sub- jars, and here much of the village gos- ject to his father's wishes.
sip is related. This affords opportu- The Mosaic law of the relatives of nity for telling these thirsty ones of the a murdered man avenging the crime, Water of Life. Jacob does not meet tho an unwritten law here, is practised.
Rachel at a well in Korea, nor men Murder is very uncommon. Here, rarely go to a well when women are too, debt descends from father to son, about. and may cause a whole family to be Salutations in Korea savor of those seized. Slavery also exists.
of the Bible, and the Korean knows Lazarus laid at the rich man's gate that the errand of the seventy was is a familiar sight. Beggars will sit truly urgent when Christ commanded at one's gate or door-step until noticed, them to "Salute no man by the way." all the time crying their distresses in Here it is first in the code of ethics. wailing tones. However, compared You may steal from your neighbor and with Palestine, beggars are few. Le- be respectable; but you must not fail pers are very common in southern to greet him properly. The most com- Korea, tho they do not cry, "Unclean, mon greeting, "Are you in peace?" unclean." reminds us sadly that many are saying. Young women cover their heads and men wear long robes. Women are "Peace, peace, and there is no peace." essentially keepers at home. The Hospitality is extended to anyone, greatest bJessing a woman can know is that of bearing a son. and it is easy for the Korean to understand how unbidden guests were al- These are only some of the resemlowed at feasts of the Bible narratives. blances observed by a comparative The crowd of sightseers is always a newcomer to Korea. There are doubtpart of a Korean feast. less many, many more. Are they not One appreciates the importance of rather interesting? The greatest resemhaving his lamp ready as the Wise blance consists in Korea's attitude Virgins, as, except in the main streets toward the One God, or "Hananeim" of large cities, the lantern is a necessity (One Great One), as contrasted with on dark nie:hts. nations about her. It is not at all uncommon, however, to hear Koreans The custom of bidding guests to a wedding feast after all things are pre- in their public prayers now, ask that pared, is found here. Runners are this people in so many ways like the sent out with a message not unlike the Children of Israel, may not turn away "Come, for all things are now ready," from God. God grant that in this, and should "all with one consent make there may be no possible comparison excuse," the feast would certainly not between the people of Palestine and lack guests. those of Korea.
AFRICAN'S STORY OF THE PRODIGAL
(!JI T is not some stranger (young man) with lots of money to who comes to speak to spend ever lack for friends? But his you this morning the money finished, and the famine came words of God, but only in a line. Then he went to his friends, I, Iso, who for four who had been as many· as mandioc years has been speak- leaves. And what did they say to him ing to you these same when he asked for a little food? Thev words, and who has been teaching you asked him, "Do we know you? Surely from the beginning of Jesus Christ. you must be some stranger, for ycu Listen, then, to your elder brother. speak our language badly." Then he became as thin as my little finger, be- Some of you here are those who try cause in that land there was not any to follow Jesus, but others of you do food. Finany he went to one of their not know Him or His Father, so I have chiefs, like our chief Lonjataka (who a word for all of you. First of all, I was sitting on the platform), and said want you chiefs and elders, you women to him: "I am dying with hunger. and children, sitting here all rubbed Give me some work, that I may not with your "ngola" (red paint) to listen die." So this chief gave him the to the message the only Son of God filthy task of looking after some wild sends to you. So spread wide your pigs which he had tamed, but the pay ears while I read to you from the was so small that he had to eat the Book of God. mandioc peelings which the pigs left.
(Here he read Luke IS:4-24.) Then he grew homesick, and went back to his father. He went back God's Desire for Man ragged and dirty and thin, but his father had not slept in bed since his Many of you think that God has no son had gone away. An day and an desire for people to be saved. But do day he sat in the doorway and watched you not see that your own witch-doctor out the path down which that son had gives medicine only to those who are gone away; then, when the sun set he sick? Because you have not yet wished just stretched himself out there by that to be saved, you are not able to recog- door. So, farther away than anyone nize God's desire for you. Those else could see, the father saw his son Pharisees thought God wanted only coming. and ran to meet him with the good people to be saved, so the wonderful joy. The son tried to tell Lord had to tell them these three par- of his sorrow, but the father shouted ables, so that all people would know to the slaves to bring clothes and rings that He is running over with longing for adorning his son, and to kill quickfor the bad folks to be saved. ly the fatted animals. Then they danced and ate and lau,g-hed and their You were just now at the beach, and stomachs sat down with joy, for the sawall those people baptized. That one who had been dead had been means that the Shepherd of men has awakened. found 160 of His sheep who were lost in the woods. You know nothing Wandering Sheep about heaven, but I know that to-day the angels are leaping and shouting Now, you who steal and fight, you with joy because all these have come who used to kill people, you are that back again to their home. child who wandered away. You were not so bad when you were children. That younger brother started out to You didn't buy medicine of the Bon- kang-a when you were babies, that you do just as his stomach liked. And how might kill other children; but now you about the people of that strange country-were they slow to make friends with him? Mongo! Did a bosekota * Sennon preached by Evangelist Iso Timothy at Monieka, Africa, just after 160 people had heren baptized, August 11, 1912. This sermon was preached during Secretary Corey's visit to Monieka. There was a great audience. which overflowed the large mud and thatch church. Iso spoke in Lon· kunda. and A. F. lIensey translated the message. Reprinted from The Mission",.:! [ntelligencer. do that very thing, so you are the lost If some of you do not watch your sheep. But never forget that God is thoughts, you are going to spoil your searching for you, and that He will hearts in searching for clothes and never forget you. .If you repent, He other things of the white man. These will never say to you, "Go away, you j" are good things, but do not think that nor will He ever remind you of your eternal1ife is hidden away in the white sins. If He were like, people He man's "benkoto." Did you ever see a would remind you of how many people baby born with clothes on ? We shall you killed in the rubber wars, but He go back to God just that naked. forgets as well as forgives.
I know that you think you are all We Are People right just as you are, with your dozens One more message is there in my of wives, with your wicked moonlight heart,and it was taught to me by the dances, and your secret "belenga" with eleventh line of this third division of the witch-doctors. But God tells me the Book of Colossians. You know to remind you that the sheep who wan- that the traders and State officials call der in the forest soon die with the cold us "nyama"-beasts, animals-but our rain if they are not caught quickly missionaries forget the color of our by a leopard, and that the younger skins and tell us that salvation is a brother's friends turned away from matter of the heart. They have taught him when he needed them. Don't us that the Church does not belong to think that you are to'o wicked, for the them, nor to any other man, but to hearts of those who were baptized to- Christ our Lord. day were just like yours, but think only of Jesus, who spreads out His Our Elder from America is with us hands toward you as One who prays, here to-day. When he was in his own and entreats you to give Him your land, Brother Corey heard that we stomachs (hearts), saying, "Come were accepting Jesus Christ, he woncome, come!" dered, and was glad. When some peo- ple said that it was just like throwing Now, so many of you have just be- money in the river to try to make new come Christians, and none of you have people of us, he told them always that been following the Master very long, we were people, just as they were, and so I want all here who are called by that we were part of the one Church. the holy name of Christian to listen while I read them some words from Here in Monieka you are proud be- the Book of Kolosai. cause you belong to the Elinga people, (Here he read Colossians 3: 1-17.) and some of you scorn the Mbole and Take Care the Mkundo and the Bokala and the , Now, a beautiful thing for us to Mbengi. ,Shall the white people call remember about baptism is that it is not only the division line between the us their brothers and sisters in C1'h0ruismt~ world and life, but that it is also the and we despise our own race? 0 resurrection of the spirit. So Jet us really do as the Book says, and stop wa joi O! We are penitent of our terthinking always of the things that are rible sins, and full of zeal for service, low. You young men desire each of but if we divide into classes in this you a wife, and that is a praiseworthy wish. But you have no money to buy Church of the Master, it will never be a wife, ,so your h~athen mothers will a great Church. .
To-morrow we must part from Ejimo Mpela (Mr. Corey), but in the never-ending mercy of our Father, we refuse tobuy you Christian wives, and shall all meet together afterward in will try to get you to accept a heathen heaven, and no one will ask from what woman. Get along without a wife, for tribe or race we came.
in heaven· they will neither buy nor So my last word to you is this: If sell wives, and there will be no· mar- we love God, let us love also onr riages. brethren.
EDITORIALS
A DEPARTMENT OF METHODS ers. who will help to shape the policy of this magazine and to make its work T o have something to say worth more effective at home and abroad. saying is of first importance to Already some of the most effective a speaker, but to know how to say it speakers and writers on missionary so as to produce a desired effect is topics have signified their readiness to almost equally important. To engage serve, and we hope to be able to anin a noble enterprise is a prime re- nounce the full plan next month. quisite to those who would make their lives count for God, but to know how FACTS FOR FUEL to make every effort tell mightily is necessary for success. High ideals Every third person who lives and are desirable, spiritual power is the breathes upon the earth is a Chinese. sine qua. nMt, but practical methods make the progress more sure. Every month in China, 1,000,000 souls pass into eternity. Beginning with the October number of the REVIEW we plan to conduct Ten thousand foreign missionaries a department of Missionary Methods are needed in China, if there is to be for Workers at Home. This will in- one for every 25,000 of the populaclude plans and suggestions for pas- tion. tors, missionary societies, young people's organizations, Sunday-schools, In the United States there is one and laymen. The department will be Gospel worker or evangelist to every conducted by Miss Belle M. Brain, 48 people. author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.- a woman of wide reading and experi- One thousand five hundred and ence. She will search the horizon far fifty-seven of the 2,033 walled cities of and near for ideas and plans that have China have as yet no resident misproved effective and for charts that sionary. Tens of thousands of towns may be useful in awakening interest and villages have no center of Gospel and in achieving other desired results. light. No province is adequately Any of our readers who can contribute worked. useful suggestions to this department will confer a favor by sending them Even after a century's work, out of to Miss Brain, College Hill, Schenec- every I,()()() people 999 have no Bible, tady, New York. even if every copy printed were still in use. The program for the October Department will consist of charts and China is under the hammer and the suggestions that have proved effective devil is an active bidder. in stimulating interest in missionary books, periodicals and leaflets. Plans I can not, I dare not go up to judgwill be given that have introduced ment until I have done the utmost God such literature into Sunday-schools, enables me to do to diffuse his glory societies, and homes. Many a worker to the world.-AsABEL GRANT. will find new joy and power in service with such help from those who have The most pathetic feature of the had wide experience. The editor will condition of the heathen is their igwelcome comments on this department. norance of their need.-RoBERT E. SPEER. A MISSIONARY REVIEW COUNCIL Missions have weight with you just "IN a multitude of counsellors there in proportion as you are interested in is wisdom." Recognizing the God.
truth of this saying, the editors of the The disasters of the world shock REVIEW plan to form a council of us, but the wail of the lost does not leading missionary workers and writ- even disturb the profound slumber of many churches.
Hear this cry of a Hindu woman, "0 God, let no more women be born in India!"
WORLD-WIDE
MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Japan and her subjects are to re- ceive a different treatment at the Religious Statistics of Japan hands of Americans than is accorded to Europeans. It is quite impossible THE following official statistics of for the Japanese to understand that religious bodies in Japan have what is done in California can be done without the full consent and been published by the Japanese Bu- approval of Washington. reau of Religion: Furthermore, Japan is in a state Christians ……………… . 140,000 of unusual unrest; the late change of Buddhists ……………… . 29,420,000 rulers and an unwonted freedom in Believing Buddhists …….. . 18,910,000 criticism of the Government have Shintoists ……………… . 19,390,000 brought the nation into a very sen- Believing Shintoists ……… . 710,000 sitive situation. In this connection Temples with priests …….. . 72,128 it is of interest to note that at the Temples without priests ….. . 37,417 Continuation Conferences recently held there was practical unanimity in It is especially remarkable that of the view that the force of evangelisthe adherents of Shinto, which is the tic missionaries should be as speedily State religion, so few are Shintoists as possible doubled. by conviction and in fact (that is "believing"), but it is declared to be What Are Japanese Women Like? true, because every official, officer, and teacher, must be a nominal UMEKO TSUDA, the "American- Shintoist, tho he may be a Bud- ized Japanese woman," as she dhist in reality. Of the temples is known in Japan, has come to without priests, large numbers are America on a visit. She is the closed, and many others abandoned president of the Japanese Young as speedily as possible. Women's Christian Association, which she represented at the con- The number of Christians reported ference of the TorId Student Chrisis supposed to include Roman and tian Federation, held lately at Lake Greek Catholics, but the enumeration Mohonk. She is the founder and is incomplete. Baptized Protestants president of a College for Girls in alone number over 80,000, and with Tokyo. Miss Tsuda was one of the adherents must reach about 120,000. first five Japanese girls who were Roman Catholics report 65,000 (in- sent to America in 1851 to obtain cluding children), and Greek Catho- their education, she being only six lics claim 30,000. This would make years old at the time. She received a total nominal Christian popUlation elementary education in Washington, in Japan of over 200,000 men, wom- D. C, and later was graduated from en and children. Bryn Mawr College.
Influence of California on Missions in "I am very sorry that our women are so misunderstood by some Amer- Japan icans," said Miss Tsuda. "To some Americans Japanese women seem to HE injurious effect upon mis- be meek little things without any T sionary work of the recent ex- high ideals. These Americans have citement over the California land a poor opinion of our women because bills is reported by Rev. John L. they met women of the lower order Deering, of the American Baptist and thought that they represented Mission in Japan, who says that the all Japanese women. If Americans engendering of such a spirit of illwill as has been manifest can not be easily removed. This is largely traceable to the extreme sensitiveness of the nation on the question whether
really knew Japan they would have and a congregation of 300. Fortydifferent ideas. Our women are of eight were baptized at one time. strong personality. They do not This is not an unusual incident. talk much, nor do they dress conspicuously, like some of their West- New Lines of Work in Korea ern sisters, but they think more than many of their Western sisters, and T HE work of opening and sustaindress more gracefully." ing preaching places has largely been done by the missionaries; and An Interesting Japanese Tribute so great is it that in many places they can visit the people but twice CHARACTERISTIC Japanese a year. The conviction is growing idiom translated into English that the missionaries should give phraseology makes a peculiarly in- their time more largely to training teresting combination. From Port the native teachers and pastors to Arthur, Manchuria, Rev. A. V. Bryan go out among their own people and sends an especially attractive speci- enter the many open doors. The men of this sort of Japanese-English plan of those most active in this in an essay written by one of his method of work is to teach a class students. of 20 for a month and send them out; while they are out, another "I think the only arm (weapol1) similar class is taught and made of religionists is their kindness (or ready to go on the return of the love). They rush even into savage former. This process is to continue places with that arm, and triumph as long as necessary or possible. everywhere. If they had lost that powerful arm they would have fallen But the very latest phase of work into unfortunate fortune in those of the Christians in Korea is with places. I know many missionaries the heathen children. This began had died in uncivi'ized parts. for sake in the south of Korea, and is rapidly of their faith, but I mean if they extending over the whole country, had lost the kindness in their minds promising very much. Heretofore, they must have died much more." the missionaries have given their at- tention almost exclusively to the The teacher's comment is: "If bringing of the adults into the such a thing does not make a mis- church, and the Sabbath-schools have sionary happy, he ought to be kicked. consisted almost entirely of the chil- What is all the routine and fatigue dren of native Christians. The new compared with such a testimony as movement collects the children of this from a non-Christian?" heathen parents, under the general supervision of the missionaries, but Eager for the Gospel in Korea under the immediate care of the na- tive church. The church sends its THE following incident told the own members among the heathen of writer by the chief actor in it its own city and into the surroundwill show how readily the Koreans ing villages, and opens a school. The receive the Gospel. The missionary Christian members actually go into and his native helper were belated the llOll-Christian homes and lead the one night among the islands, and children of those homes to the school, put ashore for the night. They remaining at the service to assist preached to a chance crowd that and support the teacher. Some gathered to them at the landing, churches are conducting fr0111 six to evening and morning, and left tracts eight of these schools on the Saband a manual showing how to con- bath-of from 60 to 200 members. duct services. In a year the mis- One group of missions added 2,200 sionary returned, and found a con- scholars to its rolls in this manner gregation of I 50 gathered. There is now at that place, three years after, in a year. These children are first a Christian church of 125 members, won, and then their parents.
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
. Koreans Goin~ as Missionaries ferellt churches, some of them speak- MORE than 100,000 Koreans have ing three or four times to interested emigrated to Siberia, and the audiences. Important conferences movement thither continues on a were also held with the Korean and constantly increasing scale. Korean with Japanese workers, as well as colporteurs of the Bible Society, with the missionaries and members of seeking to furnish their expatri- the Korean Sunday-school Associaated countrymen with Scriptures, tion.
are imprisoned by Russian police THE CHINESE REPUBUC and their stock of Bibles confiscated. But they persist in preach- Christian Officials in Kwan,tun, T ing in prison, and writing Scripture HOSE who have investigated tell us that 6S per cent. of the prestexts on prison walls for the edification of prisoners to come. Mr. Kim ent officials in the Kwangtung prov- -a successful school teacher, the ince are either members of Christian head of five country schools, which churches, or in such close connecon his conversion became five tion with churches that they call churches as well-crossing into Si- themselves Christians. A district beria on evangelization excursions, magistrate, formerly a preacher, says has lain in Russian jails four differ- that no item of business is transent times for preaching the Word. acted in his yamen on Sunday. He Nevertheless, he has left behind him holds religious services and still in Siberia seven different Korean preaches as opportunity offers. Anchurches, founded through his ef- other man is prefect in the same forts. yamen where, more than a dozen years ago, he had been beaten 500 Sunday.school Commission in Korea blows on account of his connection I N the first part of April, Sunday- with mission work. The commis- school Commission NO.4 visited sioner of education is dean of the Korea. On their arriv:lI the party .Canton Christian College. The pro- split up into divisions, which visited vincial judge is a Christian, the son nearly all of the more accessible of of a preacher. The man in the the mission stations in Korea, and Foreign Bureau, who conducts the after these trips to the interior sta- business with consuls of other coun- tions the members of the commis- tries, was the principal of the high sion gathered in Seoul. school of the Southern Baptist Mis- On the afternoon of the 19th a sion. This list could be extended, great demonstration and parade waf but the above is sufficient to show held by most of the Sunday-schools how strangely different is the pres- of the city in the grounds of the ent from even the near past when, North Palace. Each school, on en- with the exception of a few minor tering the grounds, reported its num· postal agents in the country, you bers to the marshals at the gate, and would scarcely find anywhere a the total reached almost 15,000. The Christian occupying an official posi- many streaming banners and the tion.-The Chinese Recorder.
thousands of men in snowy white A Remarkable Chinese Chri.tian with the women and children in their S parti.colored clothes, made an im- HI KWEI BIAO is one of the great evangelists of the district of pressive sight. Still more impressive was the volume of sound which Chuchau, where he has given the rolled out when the Lord's Prayer strength of his years in the service of was repeated in union and when the Christ. He was baptized by Dr.
hymns were sung. Macklin, of the Foreign Christian On Sunday the members of the Missionary Society,. in Nanking, in commission were assigned to the dif- 1888, at the age of '43, and has done
splendid work, especially during the fest faith in Christ, he petitioned for last five years, first as pastor, later divine help in their distress. God as evangelist at large. During the heard the prayer and the young man's recent revolution and its battles, Shi life was saved.
was used in a remarkable manner for When everything had quieted down.
the preservation of the city of Chu- in the city, Shi went among the sol- diers of the new republic and preached chau. Vhen the first war cloud arose to them with great power and re- markable acceptance. Twenty-three over the land and the people began to flee, Shi persuaded the Christians of these soldiers have been baptized to remain in the city, showing them since. that every place was likely to have danger, and that faith in God would Shi now has charge of the evangelkeep them best on known ground. He istic work in N antullg-chau. He is a also persuaded the newly elected city remarkable, spirit-filled man.
judge to accept the place of president The Roman Catholic Church in China of the local Red Cross Association.
When the rival leaders of the repub- "CATHOLIC MISSIONS", the lican forces in the city were likely to monthly magazine of the society precipitate war within the city and for the Propagation of the Faith, in sacrifice innocent lives, Shi was asked New York, has published a mOst inter- co accompany and aid the missiona- esting Census of the Church in China, ries in an attempt to intervene between I9IO. According to it the following the rivals. "Let us pray," said Shi, orders and Catholic Foreign Mission- before they started, and those three ary Societies are at work in China: words were often on his lips in the next Jesuits (in Chi-Ii and Kaing-Nan), dark days. Often he would lead the Lazarists (in Chi-Ii, Kiang-si, and missionaries on to their knees, and Che-kiang), Franciscans (in Shensi, then he would walk forward with per- Shansi, Shantung, Hupt and Hunan), fect faith. God heard him. Hostili- Augustinians (1ll i 1unan) , Domini- ties ceased temporarily, and finally cans (in Fl1chau and in Amoy), Mi- permanent peace was gained for the lan F. M. S. (in Honon and in Hong- city. All felt that, under God, Shi kong), Paris F.M.S. (in Manchuria, had saved the city from the hands of Kwei-chan, Szechuan. Kienchang.
the spoiler. Yunan, Kwan-Tong, Kwang-Si, and The great Christian has never had Tibet), Scheut Belgian F. M. S. (in a fair education, is frugal in his Mongolia, Sin Kiang, and Kansu), dress, and lives very simply. There- Rome F. M. S. (in Shensi), Steyl fore, the learned and the rich among German-Holland F. M. S. (in Shan- his heathen countrymen have not tung), and Parma F. M. S. (in Ho- taken to him as others do. But in nan).
the days of peril, they forgot all pre- The Roman Catholic Church in judice .against him, when a young man China has 49 bishops, 43 Apostolic of the educated class had been caught Vicariates, 3 Apostolic l:'refectures, in a traitorous act. His friends, who and 2 Dioceses (of Macao and IE).
were the most influential people in The European priests number rA30 the city, tried to help him, but failed. and the Chinese priests 700, so that Then they came to the missionaries the total missionary force is 2, 179.
and to Shi. When they requested The number of Christians in 1910 is them to go before the military author- given at 1,364,618 .and the number of ities, Shi rose and took off his hat. baptisms at 95,382 from 1909-1910.
He had kept it on in the presence of Thus, we are told, there was one Ro- the great men, but now he was first man Catholic priest for every 187,371 going into the presence of his God, Chinese or for every 627 Chinese with bared head. In the presence of Christians, while one out of every 299 the influential men who had never pro- Chinese belonged to the Roman Catha–
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
lic Church. The Catechumens in 1910 map of China-the one mission-sta- were 407,785, the pupils in the 5,262 tion in the empire, Canton, being schools were 93,858, the ecclesiastical easily indicated on the general map students in 64 seminaries were 1,684, of Asia. Then drawing attention to and the churches numbered 6,891. the contrast at the end of these 74 The extent of the benevolent and years, he said that last Sabbath not charitable work of Roman Catholics less than 3,000 congregations of in China becomes apparent from the Cbristian people would be worship- fact that they report 260 Orphan Asy- ing God in Cbina. Mission stations lums, 37 Hospitals, and 90 other Char- and out-stations number about 4,000, itable Institutions. with about 15,000 Chinese helpers, 550 Chinese pastors being set aside Literature for Oriental Women for the work-all these apart from OUR missionaries all over the Orient the missionary staff. Referripg to will welcome the new commis- the province of Chekiang, he showed sions that are to come about as the re- that last year it contained no fewer sult of the action taken at the Inter- than 896 chapels, with 1,400 Chinese denominational Conference of Wom- helpers, and at least 20,000 Christian en's Boards in Philadelphia. The im- communicants.
mediate emergency in China is being Great Demand for the Bible met, to some extent, by the publication of a magazine financed by the CHINA continues to show an ex- Christian Literature Society, and traordinary interest in the Scripedited by Miss Laura M. White, of tures. Writing from Shanghai, Dr. our Nanking Girls' College. The first G. H. Bondfield reports that the isnumber is just off the press. This will sues from the Bible House there for be a union publication, used by all the month of April alone exceeded Christian workers. The college girls and graduates are now at work trans- 317,000 volumes. During the first lating and adapting stories, articles on four months of this year 158,000 teaching and on mothering, and re- more books were issued than during ligious articles. So we are not only the corresponding four months of bringing out a magazine that will be 1912. The increased demand is not of present great usefulness, but we are merely for Gospels, but for Bibles thus training young women who will and Testaments; nearly 5,000 more be the future editors for the great Bibles and 6,600 more Testaments have been called for.
republic. Are we not wise to be first The New Woman in China I in the field with a magazine, which, T is certainly true that the edu- while not neglecting matters of every- cated women of China are making day interest to the hearts of women, a name and a place for themselves, shall furnish only what is wholesome and are working hard to better the and sane, together with Christian condition of woman as a whole. A ethics, clean stories and healthy fun? visitor to that country to-day will Thank God we are in time in China! find Chinese women as the heads of At present this publication will be is- hospitals and in some cases also con- sued only in Mandarin, or easy Wenli, ducting nurses' training-schools. They but this touches IS out of the 18 are principals of large government provinces.-World-'W'ide Missions. or private schools for girls, and many A Strikinlr Contrast of . them are doing excellent work.
A few young women have graduated HOLDING in his hand what he from American colleges, but the ma- believed to be a copy of the first jority of principals and teachers are modern missionary atlas-published the products of mission or govern- in 1839-Mr. Marshall BnlOmhalI, ment schools. The very wealthy, of B.A., remarked that it included no course, have private tutors, and some
of the women most zealous in found· , Famine Feared in China A ing schools for girls have been from NOTHER famine is threatened in China. A cable message from princely families. The ladies in their homes, are also ·Bishop White, in charge of the An- working for reforms, and thousands 'glican Mission' in Honan Province, signed petitions sent to Englitnd pro· says: "The famine is very severe.
testing against the opium trade which •All Honan is involved. Faifong very, that country forces on China. They serious.H It is said to be caused by are forming anti-cigaret leagues and extreme drought. For several years holding meetings, at which some of crops have been poor. Last summer them preside, and speak with great rain failed entirely in Honan. A intelligence and dignity.-Popular missionary writes that starvation is Science Monthly. staring many people in the face.
Activity in South China INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON REV. A. A. FULTON writes from The Stronghold of Hinduism Canton: During the past year I built four churches, with Chinese co- T HE stronghold of Hinduism is operation, and we are building two in the hearts of the women, and more, and plans are laid for begin- till we have Christian mothers we ning work on others as fast as the Chinese can raise funds. Never have can not have a Christian race. The we had such opportunities as at this time. At no time could I leave my effect of Western secular education field in better care and entirely in charge of native forces. I have four is that the majority of men of the strong ordained men in my field, and the work will be placed in their care, higher classes lose the religion their and no foreigner need visit the field during my absence. That has not mothers have taught them, and have been the case heretofore. Again I shall have some strong facts to put nothing to put in its place; and so before the Church as to the fruitfulness of this work. In my field is a are, as Pundita Ramabai says, "withpresbytery composed entirely of Chinese members. . At a recent meeting out God, going down socially and I was only adviser, and they elected their own moderator, appointed com- morally, and becoming very irreligimittees, reported a home missionary ous.H There is an open door for societj organized, to which $500 was work among the low-caste women. paid in last December, and they have Down-trodden and despised, the Gosa sustentation fund of $1,400 in bank. pel message comes to 'them as a blest Two able young preachers were ordained and five young men taken ·hope, and many thousands might be under care of presbytery. The 16 churches reported 624 adults and brought in if we could supply teach- 160 children baptized last year. I began in that field 20 years ago ers.-Life. and Work. ' with four poor shops for chapels and 40 scattered converts. I feel The Blight of Islam that we have not a week to lose, much less a year. The next five H£NDUISM, as I see it to-day (says years will be of supreme importance Rev. N. L. Rockly, in an article in foundation work in China. They in the Mas/em .World .on "Islam in have the highest regardEor America: Oudh"), is. not the Hinduism I met and this is a .big asset. ;25 years, ago, and i.t is not the same .th3.t the next generation of mission- -raries. must face. It is on the' wane. can see for .it only three goals ahead-Infidelity, Mohammedanism, Christianity–.:.and its best votaries' of to·day can ncit yet say among which it will pitch its latest tent. . . . Thus, many, many Hindus are being surely drawn into the Mohammedan net. They themselves may ha:~ly subscribe to any part of the creed, but their children will go fatther, and maybe become engulfed: in its
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
rigidity. If they do, they will be fur- The plan contemplates the bUilding •ther away from Christ than they now of a van and fitting it up with beds, are as Hindus. 0, Church of God, table, lockers for clothes, bedding awake to the situation! and provisions-everything required To Work for Low Caste. in an itineratlng tour. The idea has been in practical effect in some other 'THE Cockin Argus brings news of a large conference held at Erna- missions. A careful investigation has culam, the capital of Cochin State, to convinced our missionaries that the concert measures for the uplifting of introduction of the motor car would the Pulayas-a class of low caste greatly increase the efficiency of the people who number in all about 300,- work, promote the health of the mis- -000, and who are known as siaves sionaries and enlarge the sphere of operation.-United Presbyterian. and do the work of slaves in Tra- vancore and Cochin. Over 2,000 What the Bible Did for 'Him A PuIayas attended the conference at N Indian gentleman, holding a responsible position under governwhich was present also a number of Christians, including Europeans, and ment, in the Northern provinces of Hindus of Cochin. A memorial in- Behar, and about to be transferred tended for submis5ion to the Dewan to another district, was recently in- (prime minister) of Cochin, to permit vited by his friends to a farewell them to use the public roads and meeting organized in his honor. In thoroughfares, and to admit their reply to their many eulogies he had children into government schools, was but one thing to say: "If I possess read, and was signed by some 700 any of the virtues my friends attribute Pulayas. It may be observed that, to me, I owe them to Christianity, tho the Pulayas are known as slaves, and especially to the Motihari Bible- their lot has not been so hard as the class." This unexpected tribute, com- expression "slaves" conveys, for a ing from such a source, made a deep good majority of them have always impression on the 80 educated In- been in the service of Christian mas- dians who heard it, and forms a strik- ters, who treat them kindly. ing testimony to the steady growth in A New Step in India Mi••ion Work influence of the Regions Beyond Mis- sion in Behar. ALL our missionaries in India, other than those in school and Motihari, a town of 15,000 inhabimedical work, spend, from three to tants was virgin soil, like the rest of six months a year in itinerating work. The problem of transportation is a the northwest corner of that province, big one. Seven of our districts have when Harley College men entered communities of from 4,000 to 12,000. Think of what it is to superintend it 12 years ago. Not long afterthe work in anyone of these. Think ward, this students' Bible-class began, of what it is to go from one place to and ever since it has attracted an inanother in the terrible heat, in the creasing number of educated young slow-moving, jolting ox-cart. To men, typical of the many in India to- day who find no message in Hinduism, altho still bound by its rigid caste.
break camp and go from one center Bombay Social Service League S to another and set up camp requires OCIAL service and community hygiene have taken hold on India about a day, losing 30 to 40 days in the camping season. The motor also. From the Dnyanodaya} pubwould enable the missionary to reach lished in Bombay, we quote the folthe'most remote out-station in the lowing: cooler hoors of an evening, hold two "The twofold object for which the or more J,$ervices that evening, and Social Service League, Bombay, has the next Inorning, and return before been ,started is: in the first place, to the great 4leat would set in. undertake social and humanitarian
work, including mass education, sani- boys, once pupils of the Sorabji tation and hygiene, social purity School, are now witnessing a glorious work, reIref of distress, and the confession of Christ in spite of loss of propagation of the ideal of social home and friends and in the face of service and universal brotherhood; bitter hatred and opposition. Among and, in the second place, to infuse the girls too are secret believers, but public spirit into our young men by they are too timid yet to make an giving them an opportunity of doing open confession of their faith in humanitarian work of one kind or an- Christ. other under the guidance of experienced workers and thus gradually to Mrs. Sorabji and her two daughtrain them to be serviceable to their ters, who are helping her, are also fellowmen in a useful and efficient conducting three other schools, one manner." for Parsees exclusively, another for Hindus, and a third one for Moham- More than 300 v~lunteers have medans. In them western methods are joined the organizatIOn, each of used with encouraging success. These whom promises to give at least one schools are doing much good intellechour a week to its work. The nature tually, socially, physically, and, above of the work that will be assigned to all, spiritually. In the Parsee schools each volunteer will be determined the children of that proudest and most according to individual inclination inaccessible of the races of India reand aptitude. For the proper distri- ceive instruction in the Bible, recite bution of work the whole corps will verse after verse of Scripture, narbe divided into bands, each band be- rate the Gospel stories, and, with ing in charge of a senior volunteer. reverently bowed heads, whisper the Monthly lectures will be given by ex- Lord's prayer. These children, even perienced workers on the theory and if not converted themselves, will surepractise of social service. ly prove a power for good as they grow up, but if converted, they will The Sorabji School in India make most valuable workers for the Master on account of their racial ABOUT 30 years ago Mrs. Sorabji, capability. the wife of Rev. Sorabji Kharsedyi of the C. M. S. (one of the first An Outcaate'. Prayer three converts to Christianity from Zoroastrianism) founded the Victoria REV. H. WHITEHEAD writes in High School in Poona, India, for the the C. M. S. Review: "An uteducation of the English-speaking terly uneducated man was converted Parsee, Hindu, and Mohammedan the other day, and brought over with children of the upper classes. Its ob- him ISO people. When the Tamil misject was primarily to afford a Chris- sionary went to him he first tried to tian education to those who would get him to learn the Lord's Prayer. otherwise have attended Government It was an utter failure. The man schools from which all religious tried hard, but could not manage it instruction had been eliminated, and at all. He said it would not come. also to draw together the children of Then he asked the old man to say his all those nationalities which make up own prayers in his own way, and what the body politic in India. The school he said was this: 'Oh, our Father, has succeeded beyond all expectation, who art in heaven, You are our and for 30 years has held its place Father, we are Your children. Keep among the foremost of the educa- us well. Heal my rheumatism and my tional institutions in India. But great- child's boil. Keep us from all wild er than the educational have been the animals, the bear and the tiger. Forspiritual results, and many a pupil of give us our sins, our quarrels, angry the sclrool has been brought to Christ. words, all that we did since morning. Mohammedan, Parsee, and Hindu Make us good. Bring all the castes to
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
kneel to You and call You Father.' of suitable age are members of the Well now, you might search through church. The number of non-Chris- the whole of our English Prayer-book, tian boys is small. The older boys you might ransack all the liturgies of have taken active part in the religious antiquity, and you would not find a services of the college and the city more simple, touching prayer, one church, attending the latter even dur- that was more appropriate to these ing vacation time. All the teachers poor people, than that simple prayer are Christian men. Biblical instruc- of a man who could not say the Lord's tion is given in every department of Prayer." . the school. A weekly Y. M. C. A.
Converted by a Dream service has been maintained by the boys, and they attend Sunday-school LAST October a whole family- in the city church. father, mother and five children -was admitted into the church by MOSLEM LANDS baptism at a place called Turkalagu- A New Christian College in Turkey demo Of this family the Rev. M. Sadhuvu writes: "It is now 21 years since FORTY years ago, George C. Raythe first people were baptized in that nolds, M.D., was sent to Van, In village. Altho some of his relatives have been baptized in the meantime, extreme eastern Asia Minor, to open this man was a bitter opponent of the a new station. This city, ill the Christian religion and hated to hear heart of ancient Armenia, and close the name of Jesus Christ. About a to the Russian border, has been called year ago he fell very ill and had an the "Sebastopol of the Armenian attack of pleurisy. One night he had Church." There work was started in a dream. He saw a man clothed in the midst of intense opposition, but white standing before him and heard from the first it has made wonderful him say, 'Call the schoolmaster to progress. Twice Dr. Raynolds' life come and pray with you and you will was threatened; once he was left for recover.' He sat up and waited eager- dead by the roadside, bearing a dozen ly for the dawn, and then to the as- wounds, but despite alI this within tonishment of all he begged them to five years a church was organized, call the schoolmaster to come and then came a hospital, a boys' high pray. The master came and prayed school, a girls' high school, and a by the bedside, and from that day the great system of outlying churches sick man began to recover. After and schools, until Van has become that he and his family placed them- one of the great centers of the Amerselves under instruction, and in due ican Board in Turkey. For years time I was privileged to baptize Dr. Raynolds and his associates have them." urged the Board to raise the grade of the high school to that of a col- Progress in Siam and Laos lege, and this the Prudential Com- mittee has recently voted to ·do. An AT Sri-Tamarat the Christians have appropriation from the higher educa- erected a new church, a substan- tional endowment fund of the Board tial brick building, laid with cement was made, conditioned on a certain and plastered inside and out. The sum being raised by individual entire cost of the building was given friends. The project is practically by the Christians, with some help assured, so that we can say now that from the missionaries. One native the Board has added another Chris- Christian business man, the only tian college to the six already exist- member of the congregation having ing in the Turkish Empire, and which considerable means, gave one-third of are bound to become a mighty factor, the cost of the building. not only for the vitalizing of the At the Prince Royal's College, Oriental churches, but for the Chris- Chieng-mai, Laos, nearly all the boys tianizing of large areas of Moham-
medanism.-American Board Quar- the children from visiting the meetterly. ing rooms of the missionaries on Village Work in Turkey Sabbaths and festivals.-Zionist Ga- zette. I N Turkey the village laws of hospi- tality are such that the missionary I Per.ia Values Mission School. receives a warm welcome from the N one year recently, of 220 stuchief or from any householder whom dents in an American high school he chances to meet as he approaches. in Teheran, Persia, 128 were Mo- The leading men of the place also hammedans, about three-fourths of come in after the evening meal, to do them from the nobility, and several honor to the guest and to hear news of them had royal blood in their from the outside world. They will veins. The prime minister of Persia follow almost any lead in the conver- also thanked the head master of the sation, for the guest is treated like a school in the name of the nation for prince. There is a much· greater the work that had been done. "The straightforwardness among them than schools in our mission," said a misamong thecity folk. Theyaremuchneg- sionary at Teheran, "have had more lected, for the Mohammedan system evangelistic results than any other has failed to provide thousandsofthese department of work." It has long villages in Turkey with any schools been a saying among Persian Moor preaching. It is among these village hammedan religious leaders that if people that the cult of Ali, with all anyone takes up Western education, its pagan and mystical elements and even to the extent of learning a with its kinship to Christianity has European language, he becomes an made its greatest progress. These infidel from the Mohammedan point people recognize and honor Moham- of view. med, yet they have a religion quite AFRICA differ~nt from Islam. They believe Another African Church A in incarnation. They have a sacra- LITTLE negro Baptist Church at Wathen, on the Kongo River, esment almost identical with our Lord's Supper. Their faith is a strange blend tablished last year 52 new outposts.
of animism, mysticism, worship of Ali The Church maintains 196 evangel- and ideas taken from Mohammed and ists; 92 of them being supported by Christ. In Turkey and Persia there the congregation and 104 being volun- are probably over 2,000,000 Alevis, tary workers. One out of every ten and yet scarcely any work has been of the 1,995 members is an evangel- done among them. ist. Is there a church in all this land Opposition in Jerusalem of Christian civilization that can match the record of this negro church in the AN influential committee has been midst of heathendom? appointed in Jerusalem to combat the practise of sending Jewish children The Part Played by Mi.sionari.s L to Christian missionary schools. This ORD CROMER has written an introduction to "Down in Darkpractise had assumed such serious proportions, despite the existence of est Africa," recently published by good Jewish schools, that the mem- an English missionary, John H. Har- bers of the Jerusalem branch of the ris. The London Spectator, in re- Palestine Teachers' Union decided to viewing the book, says, among other take energetic steps to counteract it. things: "Missionaries err sometimes, ~any Jewish schools have now de- no doubt, through misdirected zeal clared their willingness to accept a and well-meaning but mistaken preju- certain number of Jewish children at dices, but we must protest, with Lord present attending missionary schools Cromer, against the absurd idea- without payment. Juvenile clubs generally to be found in uninfonned, have also been organized to prevent stupid, or cynical persons-that the
WORLD-WIDE MISSlONARY
humane and truly imperial services the catechumen classes are taken up, of missionaries do not enormously and they are so universally attended outweigh the mistakes. Missionaries that practically every boy in Luebo were at one time the chief explorers knows the Catechism. At 2 P.M., an and geog-raphers of Africa, and the evangelistic service is conducted in the greatest of them all, Livingstone, main shed. The daily attendance is could scarcely be matched in any about 400. The rest of the day is sphere of life for high enterprise and mapped out in the same systematic scientific competence." way until 7 P.M., when Luebo joins the world in prayer, and from many WEST AFRICA sides come the songs of many wor- shipers in praise to the one only and A Boy Preacher in Africa true God. On Saturday, at II A.M., the workmen are dismissed for the T HE marvelous possibilities of week. Christian work in Africa are just beginning to be appreciated by the "The regular morning service on Church of God. Dr. William Mor- Sunday averages in attendance 1,000. rison, of the Southern Presbyterian At 3.30 P.M., the Word of God is Church, tells of a community in Africa studied in Sunday-school, and a few where he found a chapel erected by the Sundays ago this school reached 1,227. natives, with a boy twelve years old as The boys meet in two· Covenanter . their teacher and minister. This boy Bands in the afternoon, one going to had attended a Christian mission the village for a lookout service. At school for a brief time, and on being 7 P.M., the natives are again in prayer, taken to his home by his parents, began and at 7.30 the missionaries come toto teach his little companions how to gether for their English service. read by writing in the sand. The men of the village gathered around, and Liquor Traffic Ended stated that they could not allow the boys to learn something that they did SINCE February I, 1913, absolute not know; so the boy became the prohibition of the sale of alcohol teacher of the men. Finally they said to the natives of the Kongo region has to him : "You be our teacher and been enforced. There are heavy penleader and we will erect a chapel for alties attached to the violation of the you so that you can do the work as it is prohibition laws made necessary on acdone by the Christian missionaries." count of the ravages caused by the Thus this young boy was teaching his consumption of trade rum and gin whole village the knowledge of the among the natives. This liquor traffic Gospel as he had learned it. There came principally from Germany and are hundreds of other villages wpere Belgium. Other portions of the Dark the people are just as anxious to know Continent are sadly in need of the the Truth.-The Christian Observer. same prohibition. In the British col- onies of Southern Nigeria, the Gold A Day at Luebo Coast, and Sierra Leone, the importa- tion of spirits rose in the six years, REV. ]. W. ALLEN writes in the from 19Q6-19II, from 4,700,000 gal- Christian Observer: "At 5.30 lons to 6,800,000 gallons. It is a A.M., the morning bell arouses the shameful fact that this destructton of people of the mission, both mission- the African through strong drink is aries and natives to the duties of the caused by citizens of so-called Chrisday. At 6, in the big church shed, and tian nations. throughout about 30 villages, well attended morning prayers are held. Briti.h Weat Africa Then the workmen go to their tasks, the pharmacy opens for treatment of T HE comparative importance of natives, and at 9 the schools for the British West Africa in relatIOn to natives open, continuing till II, when the other dependencies of the Crown is a fact often lost sight of. The
African Mail says the West Africa prayer movement, which arose five dependencies are, in' combination, in- years ago, is under the supervision of comparably the most important of our the Methodist missionaries. The na- tropical and semi-tropical spheres of tive women are said to have wonder- Imperial activity. Their admimstra- ful power in prayer.
tion is the biggest responsibility which the nation has incurred in the govern- From Slave to Schoolmaster A ment of subject races-India, of MONG the Matebele Christians there is perhaps no man better course, excepted. The total area of British West Africa is 444,342 square known or more respected than is miles, just short of being four times Shisho Maya, the pastor and schoolthe area of the United 'Kingdom, with- master of Entabanendi, one of the in 30,000 square miles of the area out-stations of the Hope Fountain covered by the South African Union, district. Shisho was captured in one larger than the Rhodesias, twice the of the wars of the Matebele with the size of the Uganda Protectorate and Mashona people and brought from his East Africa Protectorate respectively. home to become the slave of a Mate- But when we turn to populations, the bele master. As his master wished relative importance of British West him to earn money he allowed him Africa is still more significant. Brit- to come and work at Hope Fountain, . ish West Africa numbers 20,176,635, where he was employed to mind the while the South African Union num- pigs, then in the missionary's house, bers only 5,973,394 (white and colored and later as a wagon-driver. After included), Rhodesia 1,593,676, Ug-an- he had been some time at work his da 2,843,325, East Africa 2,651,8g2. master decided to have him back with In fact, the whole of British Afrjca him, and came to fetch him. He -other than West Africa-consisting pleaded with his master to be allowed of the South African Union, Basuto- to remain with the missionaries, but land, Swaiziland, Bechuanaland, Rho- without avail until some other natives desia, Nyassaland, Uganda, EastAfrica pointed out that, as the lad's heart and Somaliland-only numbers a total was set upon staying, he would be of of 15,043,503 inhabitants against Brit- little use to work in the kraal. The ish West Africa's 20,176,635. British matter ended in his remaining, and he West Africa is also the most densely showed such promise of future usepopulated part of British Africa, the fulness that one of the missionaries, average being 45.4 (in Southern Niger~a the average is 98.4) per square the late Rev. D. Carnegie, took him down to Lovedale, and at the famous mile, against 12.6 in the territones of institution there he was trained, and the South African Union, 12.7 in during that time baptized. Shortly Uganda, 10.2 in East Africa, 3.6 in after his return to Matebeland the re- Rhodesia. bellion broke out, and he stayed in A Praying Queen Bulawayo until it was over. He then T HE native women in the Trans- came back to Hope Fountain, tJ:Iis vaal (says Sunday at Home) have time as teacher. So successful was a prayer union, with 800 members, he in his work and so strong his in- scattered widely over that part of South fluence for good that when it was de- Africa. To the annual conference cided to open a station at Insiza, one dusky delegate went, as a repre- Shisho was the man chosen for the sentative of the Queen of Swaiziland, work. After two years of painstak- making a difficult journey of four ing toil he was recalled to Hope Foun- days in order to attend a series of tain,and was sent to start the impor- prayer meetings. After this woman's tant out-station of Entabanendi, return to the Queen's kraal, the Queen where he has labored since 1909. He gathered some of her women together, is building a strong church there, and and held a prayer meeting. The is doing excellent service both as
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I I
evangelist and teacher.. Shisho mar- Arrangements have been made by ried a Matebele maiden of high birth, the Directors of the Norwegian Mis- after a romantic courtship, during sionary Society, the Paris Evangelical which he had to overcome the oppo- Mission, the Friends' Foreign Mission siti.on of the girl's relatives to the Association, and the London Society umon. to send simultaneous deputations to oOne of Livingstone's Bearers Still Living Madagascar this year in order that, NE of the faithful black fellows in consultation with the missionaries who helped to carry the em- and the leaders of the Malagasy Chrisbalmed body of Livingstone across tian churches, they may devise mea- Africa to the coast, is still alive. This sures for closer and more helpful man's name, given in baptism, is union in service.
Matthew Wellington, and he is still THE OCEAN WORLD living at Freretown, British East Singapore Praying for China Africa. He has been in the public service for 23 years, and has lived HE Malaysia Message says: "We a consistent Christian life. For some T do not recollect ever having seen years he was in the employ of the the Chinese people of Singapore so imperial East Africa company, and deeply interested in anything Christian he had charge of a farm at Mom- as they were over the call from the basa, which received and accommo- Goverment at Peking for prayers to dated rescued slaves. For the last be offered by the Christian churches eight years he has bee~ employed in for the welfare of the Chinese repubthe public works department as a lic." With but a brief period in which supervisor of road work. Old age to give notice, the service held at the has lately necessitated retirement. He cathedral was spendidly attended, and is in full possession of his faculties, a united service held by the Methodists and takes much pleasure in talking and Presbyterians on another day was of his connection with the great mis- crowded. The Chinese consul-general sionary. He is a widower, and has attended both services, and at the lattaken charge of his four grandchil- ter made an address expressing his dren. conviction that dependence upon God must be the foundation upon which The Latest From Madagascar to build a nation. He concluded by THE news from Madagascar tho saying, "The large attendance of this shaded by frequent references to evening proves that we Chinese have the unsatisfactory relations between an increasing faith in Christianity, and the mission and the local French as a result, Christian work in China authorities, is nevertheless full of will receive greater encouragement in cheer. In the Betsileo country, where the future. May God bless China, in former days Christianity made its and may the five-colored flag of the way mainly among Hova settlers and republic be found on the face of the the freed slaves of the Hova people, globe for all time." the Betsileo themselves are beginning to wake up. The difficulties with the New Zealand Missionary· Association T French officials, which have been very HIS year the New Zealand Church Missionary Asociation attains its keenly felt, especially in the country districts, have at least been materially majority. It was founded 21 years lightened. In December the Gover- ago by Dr. Eugene Stock and Rev.
nor-General, after many months of Robert Stewart, and it is signalizing correspondence, decided to legalize the the occasion by a Forward Movement.
Christian Endeavor Societies and the Hitherto it has aimed at supporting United Assemblies of the Churches in the living agents whom it has sent various districts, and thus removed from New Zealand (two C.E.Z.M.S.
one serious cause of irritation. missionaries are supported by this as-
sociation); henceforward it will also and they decided to have a collection try to meet some of the needs of the for the society. They did well; and work abroad, and, therefore, aims just before he left to come home they now at raising money for the support took their second collection, which of native evangelists in India, Africa realized £133 2S. 3d. He thought the and China, and also for the building missionaries had a right to ask why of a New Zealand ward in the hospital things at home were as they were. at Kerman, in Persia, and the upkeep "Why should there, be talk of some of the beds in it. For this t is asking 30 of us being laid aside before we £500 a year extra from New Zealand. feel that our work is done? Is it in us that the fault lies?" Mr. Lawrence Satan Posing … an Angel of Light gave the following sentence from the report of the present governor of "0 NE of the most barefaced and Papua: "It would probably be quite mean proposals which we have safe for a white man to travel unarmed heard for many a day," says the from the Purari Delta to the Gentian Australian Christian Warld, "was boundary, far safer than to walk launched at a public meeting in through some of the cities of Europe the Perth Town Hall in fur- and Australia, and this is largely due therance of the social service work to the efforts of the London Missionof the Salvation Army. The speaker, ary Society." after extolling the work of the Army, suggested that the govern- The Filipino Church ment should open homes for inebriates. The speaker had large interests S IMON IGLORIA, the last man in public houses where the inebriates to be ordained in the Philippine are manufactured, and he generously Islands, heard and accepted the Gossuggested that the public should be pel when he was a constabulary sol~ taxed to take care of the finished arti- dier in 1904. Returning to his home cle which 'the trade' had enriched it- in Lucban, Tayabas, he began to study self to produce. At the meeting of and work for the mission; He has the Alliance on the following even- spent four years in Ellinwood Bible ing the mayor, Mr. J. H. Prowse, re- Seminary. Since he was graduated ferred to this magnanimous suggestion in 19J2, a call came from the Evanin scathing terms as did also the Han. gelistic Association in Hawaii for a Dodd, one of the members of the minister to labor among the Filipino' Government, who pointed out that Jaborers, who have g'one there, to the every trade and profession should be number of 10,000. This was placed taxed to support its own wounded and before him, and was accepted, Mr, disabled. The proper people to pay Igloria sneaks English and Spanish for inebriate homes were the public- excellently and fluently, besides five house keepers and those pecuniarily of the Filipino diatects. His ordinabenefited by the trade." tion took place on February 5, last. He is the first foreign missionary of Papuans Giving to Missions the nascent Filipino Church.
REV. W. N. LAWRENCE, of A Moslem Colporteur in Java Port Moresby, recently said that one of his old Papuan teachers came REV. W. H. WILLIAMS. Bible to him some time ago to ask if it was Society agent at Batavia, has re~ true that the society was in debt, and cently written home: why the people had not been asked to help. His reply was: "I have never "It was a sttan'ge coincidence when felt justified in appealing to you- I landed in Java about a year ago you are so poor, you have so little." and was unfastening my baggage; to- The teacher said: "You ought to have gether with 6 :tasesof 'Scriptures, to done it." He consulted the teachers aa be examined' by the custom house officers, thai:' Arab: next to ine was
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
opening several huge boxes of books, where missionaries of the society which, on examination, I noticed were make it possible for every immigrant filled with copies of the 'Koran. As to receive a copy in his own lan- I looked at my stock of Bibles, and guage. Another missionary of the then glanced at the cases filled with society carried over 4,000 volumes to Korans, I wondered which should win, seamen on vessels in the harbor.
the Crescent or the Cross. Should During the quarter, Bibles were this beautiful island remain under the placed by the N ew York Bible So- blighting influence of Islam, or should ciety in every room of the dormi- the Son of God be enthroned in the tories of Columbia, Barnard, Teach- hearts of the people, as their Lord and ers' College, and the New York Uni- King?" versity. When the Christmas baskets News from the South Seas were sent out to the poor, the New York Bible Society furnished over T HA T the days of triumph in the 7,000 volumes, that were placed in Pacific Islands did not end with as many baskets. When the families John G. Paton and James Chalmers who received these baskets opened may be seen from the following letter them, they found not only material of Rev. Philip Delaporte of Nauru, food for the body, but a Book to Marshall Islands: give mental and spirilual food.
. "God's richest blessings have ap- parently sealed our labors on Nauru. The American Bible Work Thirteen years ago we were glad to DURING the year 1912 there was an have 50 people come to our services; increase of 358,409 in the circuto-day we count often 1,100 on a Sab- lation of the Scriptures by the Amerbath morning. Not a single person ican Bible Society. The total for the could then read or write; in fact the year ending December 31, 1912, was Nauru language had not yet been put 4.049,610 volumes, bringing the total into writing. To-day not a man or issues of the society in the 97 years woman, under 40 years of age, unable to read can be found on the Is- of its existence to 98,268,715 volumes. land. They have now a Nauru trans- Many will be astonished to leam lation of the New Testament and Psalms besides a hvmn book and a the number of families found without number of school bO'oks. One of the Bibles in America-in the Northwestfinest church buildings in Micronesia ern Agency, 14,480 families; in the has been put up at a cost of nearly Western Agency, 8,223 families; in $4,000, nearly $3,000 of which was the Southwestern Agency, 24,037 contributed by the natives themselves." homes. This is a mere fragment of the whole story, but shows the neces- sity of this vital Home Missionary AMERICA work. Four hundred and twenty- eight persons were occupied in the Bible Distribution in New York City service of the society in this home AT a recent quarterly meeting of distribution of the Scriptures, in ad- the managers of the New York dition to those employed by the Aux- Bible Society, annonncement was iliary Societies.
made that more than 91,000 volumes Wars, revolutions, and tumults in of Scriptures had been distributed foreign lands did not prevent an in- during the last three months by the creased circulation of the Scriptures.
society. This distribution was in 36 In China alone 1,368,189 copies were languages, and is the largest distribu- pnt in circulation. Eight hundred and tion of Scriptures ever made in the ten persons were occupied in this work same length of time in the city and in foreign lands, making a total both harbor of New York. More than at home and abroad of I,238 workers 25,000 volumes were furnished to im- in the service of this society, of which migrants landing at Ellis Island, 002 were paid colporteurs, the others
being what are termed correspon- the Labor Temple in New York City, dents. in the establishment of Labor Sun- day and in other efforts to help the The total receipts of the society for Church and the workingman to uncurrent work were $6or,966-49 and derstand each other, is well known to the total expenditures $757,942.75. readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.
The United Missionary Campaign Bisbop Brent on Immigration T HE central committee of the BISHOP BRENT, of the Philip- United Missionary Campaign is pines, recently came from Europe making extensive plans for the cam- to this country in the steerage of the paign of next winter, which is ex- Cunarder Caronia. There were over pected to include 2,500 missionary con- 1,400 in the steerage-Britons, Scanferences and to be followed in March dinavians, and others largely from by a simultaneous every-member can- the north of Europe. On arriving, vass of practically all the evangelical the Bishop declared that he had endenominations of the country. At joyed the trip as much as any he had the last meeting of the committee, the ever taken. "If the people with whom decision of the Protestant Episcopal I had personal contact," says he, in Church not to participate was an- writing to The Outlook} "are typical nounced, and in consequence Bishop of those who have been coming here A. S. Lloyd, president of the Protest- recently, the country has no' cause for ant Episcopal Mission Board, who apprehension." This, of course, aphad been elected chairman of the cen- plies to immigrants from northern Eutral committee, offered his resIgna- rope. With those from southern Eution. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary rope the Bishop feels that we have a of the Presbyterian Foreign Board, very serious problem. The loutish was elected in his stead and accepted and filthy personal habits of many of the office. George Innes, the secre- these immigrants, he asserts, and their tary loaned to the campaign by the seeming lack of intelligence, are mat- United Presbyterians, reported the ad- ters for our Government's consideraherence to the plan of 16 denomina- tion and action. Certainly the probtions in the United States and Canada, lem is, as Dr. Brent adds, quite as which number 15,000,000 communi- grave as that of the Japanese immicants in 200,000 congregations. gration question. The Japanese are far beyond these southern European Mr. Stelzle', New Field immigrants, he believes, both in viril- ity and decency.-The Outlook. THE Rev. Charles Stelzle has re- signed as superintendent of the Dr. Stearns and Missions Bureau of Social Service of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and T HE gifts to Home and Foreign will become a "consulting sociologist" Missions sent through Dr. D. M. for national church organizations, so- Stearns, of Germantown, during the cial service agencies and industrial past year have amounted to $56,781.36. enterprises. This probably is the During the past 24 years the amount pioneer effort in this direction, espe- thus given has been $677,633.12. cially in regard to religious organiza- Well may we say: "This is the Lord's tions. doings; it is marvelous in our eyes" (Psalm lI8: 23). This missionary Mr. Stelzle, formerly a machinist, service has been in spite of the fact became a preacher after 12 years' ex- that Dr. Stearns himself was laid aside perience in the shop, for the purpose of trying to break down the antag- by illness for II weeks last year. Over onism .existing between the workingmen and the Church. He organized one-fourth of the amount given has the Department of Church and Lahar come from Dr. Stearns' own congrefor the Presbyterians. His work in gation-which is neither large nor
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
wealthy. Among the missions assisted have a1l left the station and come into are: The School for the Blind, ) eru- town, fearing they may be taken from salem; The Arabian Mission; The ' their homes by these terrible Oroquis- Mildway Mission to Jews; Missions tas. We have not let our girls go out in Armenia; Presbyterian Mission, for anything for several days, save to Urumia, Persia; Woman's Union Mis- go to church.
sionary Society; Pierson Memorial "I am afraid of some of the feder- Bible School, Korea; China Inland als, too. Some days ago a group Mission; Ramabai's Mission, India; passed our girls on our way to church Mission to Lepers in India and the and said: 'We must go to Colegio East; South Africa General Mission; Morelos next to get girls, for they are Christ's Mission, New York; Central very pretty, etc., etc.' Unless some American Mission, etc. strict discipline is put over these ir- Canadian Presbyterian Meeting regulars we will have trouble with them." A MEETING of very unusual lll- terest was held by the Presby- T Inquirers in Brazil terians in Toronto during the first HE Gospel is taking hold of the week in June. Through the gener- people in Brazil. That is evi- osity of ten men who had seen the denced by the numerous inquirers who value of such a gathering, ',it was come to the home of the missionaries planned to bring together fro~ all and ask them to help them out of parts of the Dominion, with all ex- their doubts and difficulties and make penses paid, every minister-active or plain to them the Way of Life. Among retired-missionary, professor, boarel the inquirers who recently came to the secretary, foreign missionary on fur- home of a Methodist missionary was lough, with their wives, and a layman a prominent professor of one of the from every field for a Pre-Assembly government schools in the city. An- Missionary Conference. Special em- other was a young priest who was phasis was laid upon the spiritual side graduated from the Theological De- of the meeting which is sure to have partment of the University of Coim- large results. bra seven years ago. During his stu- dies he began to see that in many re- Evil Conditions in Mexico spects the Church of Rome is not in S OM'E idea of the condition of af- line with the Bible, The more he read fairs in Mexico can be gained the Bible, the more his doubts in- from the following extract of a letter creased, especially when he became from one of the missionaries in Aguas aware of the immoral lives of the Calientes: vast majority of the priests. Finally "Aguas Calientes has not been in he fell himself, and, condemned by hIS such bad condition as now since I own conscience, he had no peace and have known it. Four hundred of could not find it in his Church. – One Careveo's men are here living in cars Sunday morning, when he felt espe- at the station. They are doing as they cially miserable, he decided to go to please. An awful looking set of men, the Methodist Church and seek help They drink and shoot and insult wo- there. T,he preacher's subject was men on the street and it is said that spiritual blindness as illustrated by they have succeeded in carrying to the Israelites and their leaders at the their quarters by force a number of beginning of Isaiah's prophecy and girls. Our day pupils, girls between the remedy. Deeply moved, the priest 12 and 16, were insulted and chased sought the preacher after the service en route to their homes and to school and talked with him for two hours in such a way that many of them about the difference in the faith of the did not come to school Friday. Protestant and Roman Churches. Then "vVe hear every day of many sim- they knelt in prayer, and humbly and ilar cases, The women, Mexicans, with tears the priest told God that
he was In the dark and asked for "Christ, the Master Teacher;" "Trilight. umphs of the Bible;" "The Sabbath- school as an Educational Force;" "A His struggles have been long and World-wide Vision of Sabbath-school hard. He has fully resolved to leave Work;" "Pestaiozzi, the Educator;" the Roman Church, surrendering his Zwingli, the Reformer" (two adcredentials and explaining that he has dres~es, one in German and one in become a Protestant, but he does not English, with a walk from the convenyet know what his future will be. He tion hall to Zwingli's monument, and desires to learn English that he may placing thereon a wreath with approstudy the rich English Christian liter- priate exercises); "The Menace of ature and to become a missionary Mohammedan Problem;" "The Sabeither to the Portuguese in the United bath-school of Four Centuries;" "The States or to the Portuguese colonies Open Door in China;" "The Opporin Africa or to the inhabitants of Por- tunities of Adolescence;" "The Onetugal itself. Thus the Spirit is using ness of Believers;" "The Sabbaththe preached Word in Brazil, as else- school and Missions;" "How to Hold where. the Young People in the Sabbath- school ;" "The Sabbath-school and EUROPE National Life;" "Our Source of Power;" "Sabbath-school Achieve- The Cause of Medical Missions ments in Missionary Fields."
THE remarkable headway made by A "Waste Paper Saving" Scheme medical missions in the cause of Christ, was described by the chair- O N behalf of the London Hospital, man, Dr. Wm. Gauld, at the recent the Daily Chronicle is carrying annual meeting of the Medical Mis- out a schem-e for collecting waste sionary Association. A few figures paper and cardboard-old newspapers, contrasting 50 years ago with to-day, circulars, and other debris, and disgreatly emphasized this. Whereas then posing of the waste for the benent at there were only 30 medical mission- the hospital. Sacks are provided and aries, there are now about 11,000 in collection will be made by vans within all parts of the world following in the an eight-mile radius of Charing Cross footsteps of the Master-healing the -friends outside the radius forwardsick and preaching the Gospel. The ing their full sacks by rail, carriage report presented by Dr. James L. Max- forward. The Chronicle remarks: well contained the following state- "The scheme will afford many a ready ment : "For the first time in the his- means of getting rid of old papers, tory of the association we are able to and at the same time friends will have speak of the training home being per- the satisfaction of knowing that they fectly full. 111e have 18 rooms for have clone something for a great hospistudents, and they have been occupied tal." since the end of last year. Ve had the largest entry of first year's men The Infidel Converted we have ever had . . . If this standard is kept up, and as the course is FEW men have been honored and one of five years, this would give us praised as the Swedish poet at the end of four years, the housing Strinclberg, who died in Stockholm of about 28 men. a short time ago. He was, alas, a leader of modern anti-christian AWorld's Sunday-school Convention thought, for he had declared war MONG the topics considered at against Christianity and against al- the World's Sunday-school Con- most all ideas and fundamental prinvention in Zurich. Switzerland, July ciples of society. He railed frequently 9 to 15, are the following: "The Sab- against the Bible and was a rationalbath-school and the Great Commis- ist and an infidel. sion;" "The Sabbath-school and the Christian COJ1(J1H'st of the iforlcl;" The H('rlincr Tap:ch/att, a German
11)13/ WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
daily which is recognized as being ascertained that of the adults who are under Jewish influence and which can addicted to drink, 90 per cent. con- not be accused of being friendly to- tractecI the habit when they were at ward the Bible and religion, thus told school. Out of 18,134 schoolboys in the story of the last hours of this the Moscow province from the ages famous poet: "It was Monday even- of eight to thirteen years, 12,152 (or ing, about 9 o'clock, when Strind- 66 per cellt. ) have taken to drink; berg regained full consciousness. He and Ollt of IO,404 girls of the same took hold of the Bible which had been ages, 4,733 (or 45 per cent.) also at his side all the time (since he take intoxicating liquor too freely.
became sick), and said with an au- Such an appalling state of things is dible voice, 'I am through with life, a grave reflection upon the religious the account has been closed, and this teachers of the "Orthodox" Church.
(pointing to the Bible) alone is We may well be thankful for the truth.' After that he did not speak Bands of Hope in our own land again, but smiling during the few which are doing such splendid work remaining moments of consciousness, in guarding our little ones from the he pointed out that he wanted the insidious snare of the strong-drink Bible placed upon his breast when habit.
life was extinct." Dangers of Mormonism Thus, the poet, leader of infidelity JT is said that the Swedish govern- and opponent of Christianity during ment proposes to set apart 10,000 his life, died with a testimony to the kroner to warn the Swedish people by truth of the Word of God upon his lectures and literature against danger- lips. "0, the depth of the riches, ous and dishonest Mormon propa.
both of the wisdom and knowledge of ganda; and that the Norwegian gov- God I how unsearchable are His ernment is to appropriate 8,000 kro- judgments, and His ways past finding ner for the same purpose. Mormons.
out I" who are American citizens are being "T The Bible in Russia expelled fr0111 the former country.
HERE is no country in Europe It is no wonder that such steps are where there is such a hunger taken against Mormonism when the and thirst after the Word of God as real nature of this religion and sys- in Russia." Such are the striking tem becomes more apparent. We, on words of Rev. John D. Kilburn in a this side of the water, on whose terri- recent letter. He goes on to say tory and in whose nation this evil that he has known poor peasants institution is firmly planted, are travel for nine or ten miles, and give guilty of dangerous apathy.
the last kopeck they possest to get MISCELLANEOUS a Gospel. It is, as he also remarks, a sad fact that this desire is not Spreading the Word of God so widespread as it was; but still the remarkable hunger remains in large DURING this century, the British measure. The Government is in and Foreign Bible Society has some regions helping forward the work of supplying the people with sent 71,488,000 copies of the Scripthe Scriptures, by allowing packages tures into the world. More than 90 to pass over the railways free of per cent. of these books were sold, charge, and by granting free passes tho generally under cost price. It to the colporteurs. has expended during the same twelve years about $15,000,000, while it has received as income, induding returns from sales, about $14,500,000. To Child.Drunkards in Russia meet the difference, an accumulated THE British Consul in Moscow bas reserve fund has been used, and thus reported that the Town Council expansion has been possible. In the recently made an inquiry _into the past twelve years, which are one- causes of <lrunkenness; and it was ninth of the society's existence, it has
sent out nearly one-third of its entire gifts t.o Wooster University of Ohio, issues. Versions in 86 fresh lan- of whIch he was the chief benefactor. guages have been published. These He made a tour of the world a fe~ include 69 for the use of missions years ago, erected a hospital in Korea· promoted by British or American so- and gave other benefactions. We need cieties, IO for German missions, 3 l1lore Christian laymen of like calibre. for French, 3 for Scandinavian, and 1 for Dutch missions.- Among the 69 Henry Wright Duta of Uganda new versions published for British or American societies, 25 were for T HE church in Uganda has suffered Episcopalians, 12 for Presbyterians, a heavy bereavement in the death 5 for Congregationalists, 4 for Bap- of the Rev. Henry Wright Duta, one tists, 3 for Methodists, and 20 for of the converts and one of the most more general use. The British and prominent leaders in the Church. In Foreign Bible Society has never yet November, 1880, he and another lad refused to publish a duly authenticated were seized and bound and taken off version of the Scriptures in a new to an island because they refused to tongue. It has never yet refused to go to the Mohammedan prayers and print such editions of the Scriptures said that the religion of Jesus was the as missionaries have declared to be only true religion. On Easter Day, necessary for carrying on their work. 1882, he was baptized, after which he . But it has never before had to face returned with Hannington's party in such immense and imperious new de- the summer of 1882, and shared the mands as are knocking at its doors severe persecutions which the Church to-day. In the year 1900, the society suffered at the beginning of Mwanga's sent out 4,914,000 copies of the reign. His was the first of three Scriptures, but in the year 191 I it names which were subscribed on a letter addrest to the Committee in sent out 7,394,000 copies. May, 1887, while the persecutions con- Truly, the work of the Bible So- tinued, in which the words occurred; "Mr. Ashe has told you how we are ciety is of enormous, yea, incalculable, hunted, and burned in the fire, and value to all nfission work throughout beheaded, and called sorcerers, for the earth. the name of Jesus our Lord. And do you thank God who has granted to us OBITUARY NOTES to suffer here at this time for the Gospel of Christ." Louis H. Severance of New York He was one of the first band of six ON June 25th, one of the leading whom Bishop Tucker set apart as Presbyterian layman died sud- lay evangelists in 1891 during his first brief visit to Uganda, and one of the denly in Cleveland, Ohio. Mr. Sever- first to b~ consecrated to the ministry. ance was Vice-President of the Stand- He has mdeed fought under Christ's ard Oil Company and a large giver to banner, as he promised to do 31 years missionary and educational interests. ago and has continued Christ's faith- ful soldier and servant to his life's Mr. Severance was over 70 years of end. age but was active and capable. He was a member and elder in Woodland o Dr. W. B. Boggs of India Avenue Church, Cleveland, but in re- NE of the most efficient and best cent years he resided in New York known American Baptist mis- City. Having abandoned the business sionaries in India has recently passed connections with the Standard Oil away in the midst of his work. Dr. Company whereby he had accumu- Boggs went to India in 1878 and had lated his fortune, Mr. Severance de- thus labored there for 35 years. He voted practic::l1ly his entire time to was stationed at Ramapatnam, South the business of his church's Boards of India. Foreign Missions and of College aid.
In the past year his gifts to Presby- terian colleges through the College Board totaled $190,000, not including AND MISSION LANDS HANDBOOK OF MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest tinental languages are mentioned. W. Clement. Revised and enlarged. American students will find many 8ur- 8 vo., 436 pp. Map and illustrations. prizing omissions (such as books by $1.40 net. A. G. McClurg & Co., Chi- Drs. Watson, Gordon, Pierson, and cago, Ill. Matt) and there are a few unfortu- This is without doubt the best, nate errors (as when "Christus Rcmost comprehensive and up-to-date demptor," by Mrs. Helen Barrett handbook of modern Japan. Its pop- Montgomery, is entered as by Bishop ularity is attested by the eight edi- Montgomery), and some volumes of tions through which it has already little general importance are included passed. It was first published ten apparently because· they refer to deyears ago and the present, ninth, edi- nominational work in special fields (for tion is revised and has additional example: S. P. G. Mission work in chapters on the Russo-Japanese war Guiana, L. M. S. New Guiana Misand on Greater Japan. Mr. Clement sion, For Christ in Fuhkien-C. M. describes briefly the country and peo- S., etc.). ple, their traits and customs, industries and commerce, history and prog- Dr. Weitbrecht's bibliography will, ress, government and laws, language however, be very useful to students and literature, education and art, re- and the descriptive notes are most ligions and missions. The volume is helpful in determining the character and relative value of the volumes.
packed full of reliable information.
HlNDUISM-ANCIENT AND MODERN. By].
A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. A. Sharrock. 12mo, 237 pp. 26. 6d. net.
Edited by B. A. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., S. P. G., London, 1913.
D.D. Paper cover. Published for The special feature of this study Board of Study for Preparation of Mis- of Hinduism is that it is viewed in sionaries, by Oliphant, Anderson and the Light of the Incarnation. The Ferrier, London, 1913. author has endeavored to throw light This is a carefully selected list of on both religions for Hindus and books on missions, phonetics, lan- Christians. Mr. Sharrock, who has guages, religions, geography, and an- been a missionary in India for over thropology education and hygiene, 30 years, sees not only the polytheism prepared with notes under the di- of the Vedas and the beautiful philos- rection of the secretary of the British ophy of the Upanishads, but also Board of Study for Preparation of the hideous vices of Hinduism. A Missionaries. Many sub-topics are study of this volume shows how pos- the work of specialists, and the work sible it is for different students to is well done. gain entirely distinct and opposing The list is not for the general pub- views of the religions of India. Mr.
lic, nor for workers at home, but is Sharrock's description and interpretafor student volunteers. It is, there- tion are clear and illuminating. He fore, not as complete as that published also gives a very strong presentation in the Edinburgh Conference report. of Christianity and its message to In- More attention is also given to dia. Students of comparative religion British publications than to American and missionaries to India can not do books of equal value-as this list is better than to read thoughtfully and particularly published for British stu- carefully this brief bl.ltcomprehensive dents. Very few volumes in con- handbook. – SPJRlTUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVlCL pd of Jes,us Christ. The first exposes By Charles S. MacFarland. Second l:<.dition. 222 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming the teachl11gs of Pastor' Russell, and H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. the second deals with the revival of Romanism. Dr. Haldeman never hesi- A soul-stirring and bravely written tates to speak out forcefully in his book, advocating a line of spiritual development which must alike benefit antagonism to anything that he rehumanity and the Church of Christ. gards as error in faith or practise. The author deplores the false culture so prevalent in our day which re- NEW BOOKS moves us from the world, divides humanity into selective groups, and DLGEST OF ANGLO-MOHA2'.IMEDAN LAW. By widens the gulf between men. "We Sir Roland Knyvet Wilson, Bart., M.A., are the marvel of the world in build- LL.M. Fourth edition. Thacker & Co., ing up a nation out of all the peoples London and Calcutta, 1913. of the earth. But do we not regard and use these peoples as the builders A TURKISH WOMAN'S EUROPEAN IMPRESof our highways and tillers of our ground, rather than weaker children SIONS. By Zeynel Hououm. Edited by of God to be helped and uplifted by their strdnger brothers?" We can Grace Ellison. 3s. 6d., or 5s. Seeley not say "Our Father," unless we regard every human being as our Service & Co., London, 1913. ' brother. Do we speak of the "class" of people in our church, and the KURDS AND CHRISTIANS. Edited by the class we want there? "We have no Rev. F, N. Heazell and Mrs. Margoright to interpret our individual life upward, and then interpret our liouth. 16mo, 239 pp. Wells Gardner, brothers' lives downward. . . . Elec- Darton & Co., London, 1913. tion of any kind is ultimate atheism. You are God's child; so, then, is the MOHAMMEDANISM: TBE SOURCES FROM humblest servant in your house." This WHICB IT SPRANG, THE IDEALS WInCH is a work of profound thought and fearless expression, which points the IT TEACBES, AND TBE RESULTS WHICH way to a broader and nobler social IT HAS ATTAINED. By the Rev. Raymond service in developing a higher type of spiritual life. P: Dougherty. 33 pp. Albert Academy CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By Press, Freetown, Sierra Leone, 1912. Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 8vo. 104 pp. 75c., net. Missionary Edu- THE PASSING OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE IN cation Movement, 1912. EUROPE. By Captain R. Granville Baker. These novel and attractive games will provide novelty and instruction to 12mo, 335 pp. Seeley, Service & Co., children in the home, the Sundayschool and mission bands. They will London, 1913. also make more real the lives of "other bemA AND THE INDIANS. By Edward F. boys and girls," and will increase sympathy with those of foreign lands. Elwin. 352 pp. lOs., 6d., net. Murray, "MILLENNIAL DAWNISM." By 1. M. Halde- London, 1913. man, D.D. THE SOUL OF INDIA: An Introduction to TBE SCARLET WOMAN. By J. M. Halde- man, D.D. lOc. Charles C. Cook, New the Study of Hinduism in Its Historical York, 1912. Setting and Development and in Its These pamphlets deal with movements antagonistic to the simple Gos- Internal and Historical Relations to Christianity. By G. Howells. 623 pp.
55., /tef. James Clarke & Co. London 1913. "
AN HEROIC BISHOP: TBE LIFE-STORY OF FRENCH OF LAHORE. By Eugene Stock. 128 pp. 2s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. THE LI~E OF A SOUTH AFRICAN TRIBE. By Henn A. Junod. Vol. 1. The Social Life; Vol. II. The Psychic Liie. ISs.
each vol. Published at N euchatel and by Macmillan, London, 1913.
KONGOLANV: A Book for Young People.
By Kenred Smith. Introduction by Sir Harry J ohnsoll. 2s., 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1913. TilE THREE RELIGIONS OF CHINA. By the Rev. W. E. Soothill. 324 pp. 6s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913.
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS IN CHINA. By S. R. Pelerman. 95 pp. 25., net. Mazin, London, 1913.
ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA. By the Late Colonel G. E. Church. Edited by Sir Clements Markham. 314 pp. lOs.
6d., net. Chapman and Hall, London 1913. '
The Missionary Review of the World — July 1913
R. MOTT AND THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI. CHINA
Courtesy of the Con.gregationalist This conference was held from March 11 to 14 and was the largest and most impo~tant of a series of six held in different places under the direction of John R. Mott. chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference of Edinburgh. The picture shows Dr. Matt. Dr. Smlth. Bishops Root and Bashford and other well·known workers. An account of the conferences and revival meetings conducte<l by Dr. Mott and by Mr. Sherwood Eddy is printed in this number of the REVIEW.
Missionary
® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. i JULY, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No.7 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE CONFERENCES IN CHINA has not been entered at all, altho five or six missions are working along JOHN R. MOTT, representing the its borders and ready to take the Edinburgh Continuation Commit-· first opportunity of pre5sing into the tee, held five sectional conferences country. A survey of the entire Chiwith the missionaries in various parts nese field is to be made and a mapof China, and, finally, March I I to ping of districts yet untouched is re- 14, conducted a national conference quested immediately. It was voted in Shanghai. Delegates came from that no mission should hereafter the churches of the whole nation, enter any occupied district without and canvassed the results' so far the fuIl consent of the forces already obtained in the evangelization of the on the ground. Chinese people and the principles upon which the further development The conference spoke with positiveof the missionary enterprise in that ness in favor of a &ingle missionary land must be prosecuted. There were church in China, eliminating all West- 120 mission representatives, two-thirds ern denominational lines. Even pendforeigners and one-third Chinese. ing actual organic union, it was ur- gently recommended that all churches It was agreed that under present should discard every distinctive name circumstances no one can say pre- and assume only the single title, The cisely how much of China remains Christian Church in China. Churches yet to be evangelized, but the prov- which already enjoy intercommunion inces of YJ,lnnan, Kwangsi and Kwei- were urged to combine at once, while chew in the extreme southwestern federation, local and provincial, was portion of the country and Kansuh in recommended where churches felt the northwest are as yet almost un- unable to surrender denominational touched. Mongolia, an especially dif- peculiarities. A hymnal for all union ficult field, has &carcely ten mission- churches and a book of prayer for aries in all its vast extent. Eastern voluntary use in public worship were Turkestan, an immense area, is occu- ordered prepared by committees appied in only three centers in the ex- pointed. It was also recommended treme west, around Kashgar. Tibet The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITOR.
that the Chinese be received to a men of committees, in each case treat- share in the administration of foreign ing their subjects with breadth, com- funds used for the support of their prehensiveness, sympathy and in~ight. churches; that church buildings as far as possible should be built on Among them were pastors, evanground not owned by the missions; gelists, translators, educationalists, and that Chinese congregations and editors. Many had been abroad, should be encouraged to send repre- some of whom had passed through sentatives to local and district organ- educational institutions in the West izations in which missionaries have with distinction, while others had no part. graduated from Christian colleges in China. Their presenc;e was not only The boards at home were urged to a significant indication of progress send only the most thoroughly trained and development in the Chinese and educated missionaries, men and Church, but a prophecy of the day women, already tested af. to their not far distant when they will take a ability to acquire a foreign language. prominent part in the administration No candidate should be considered of the Church and its varied activ ities. qualified for any form of mission work in China unless he is regarded I THE CHINA OF TO-DAY as capable of assured success in sim- N the newest republic of the world ilar work at home. All workers en- -the only republic of Asia-we tering China for the first time should have a strange mixture of progressive be sent out for a period of service enlightenment and of superstition. as itinerants in the field, in order that The roar of tin pans to frighten off they may become thoroughly ac- "the dragon which is devouring the quainted with Chinese conditions. moon" is mingled with the whistle of Schools for instruction of mission- the locomotive and the sound of aries in language were recommended Christian church bells. The old in Peking, Canton, Nanking, and farmer in skull-cap and long dress, Hankow. lights his brass pipe with flint and steel while he looks with wonder at CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP a young Chinese dandy in western clothes smoking an American cigaret. THE Shanghai National Confer- ence, to which reference is made The old is passing and the new is being adopted-a mixture of evil and above, is the fourth gathering held good. But the outlook is hopeful. in Shanghai, representing the en- "Never were the missionaries so glad tire Protestant missionary body, but and hopeful as they are to-day," the first to be truly national, in writes Rev. Edward H. Smith, of that Chinese Christians took an active Inghok. "The year one (according part. There were present between to Chinese reckoning from the found- 30 and 40 Chinese men and women, ing of the republic) has been the several of whom spoke English fluent- greatest year for mission work we ly-two of them with remarkable have ever known. There is promise skill and accuracy translating every- everywhere of a great revival of thing said or done from English into learning, of patriotism, of ambition Chinese, or from Chinese into En- and hopefulness, and, deeper than all, glish. Several Chinese were chair-
OF THE
of religion. The pas5ing months have Britain, Sherwood Eddy, S. K. Tsao emphasized over and over again this of China, J. R. Isaacs of India" Baron new spirit. Within the chutches there Nicolay of Russia, Robert E. Speer breathes a new optimism, and inde- of New York, Fletcher S. Brocknldil pendence and determination to do their of China, Bishop Charles H. Brent of part of the evangelism of China. We the Philippines, President Howard S. begin to see now what we have be- Bliss of Syria and Dr. John R Mott. lieved for a long time, namely, that self-support will come, and come to Dr. Matt reported that $1,000,000 stay, when the Chinese church cOllies has been given for buildings for SlUto a consciousness of itself as a power- dent work during the past four years ful, independent entity. The self- re- since the last Conference. The numspect, the pride of race and country, ber of students for the ministry has inwill accomplish what no amount of creased by 1,500 and the work has urging and pleading and scolding grown in strength and influence, especould do. That is the impulse which cially in South America and China. is from within." Two great needs were presented to the student world in' order that they may WORLD CONFERENCE OF CHRIS· develop in power. The first is more earnest study of the Bible as the A TIAN STUDENTS foundation of spiritual strength and REMARKABLE gathering of stu- the second is an advance movement dent leaders .from all over the in India, China and Russia during world was recently in sessioll at Lake the next four years. India es~cially Mohawk, New York (June 2 to t$). needs our attention since here the Over 300 delegates and speakers came anti-Christian forces are the strongest together, representing the I56,000 and most active. students of the world identified with the World's Student Christian Asso- The World's Student Christian ciation. This was the tenth and the Federation has accomplished great largest conference of the Federation things through the blessing of God, and was remarkable alike for its per- but still greater opportunities are sonnel, the range of subjects discussed before it. "Not by might nor by an and value of the papers presented. army, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." The student leaders, with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary of the UNION FOR CENTRAL INDIA movement, are an able and consecrated WORD comes of another movebody of men. The Federation was formed for the purpose of uniting ment for a union of the Christhe Christian students of the world in tian churches of Central India:. The work for their fellow students and to Jubbulpore Conference on Federation, prepare them to take their place as representing seven of the leading mis- Christian leaders of the next genera- sionary societies working in Central tion in every country of the world. and Western India, has declared in Forty lands were represented at the favor of a federation of "al1 churches recent conference and they listened to and societies that believe in God such men as President Iburka of through Jesus Christ, His only Son, Japan, Robert P. Wilder of Great our Lord and Savior, and that ac- cept the Word of God as contained
in the Scriptures of the Old and New Experience with the Filipino people Testament as the supreme rule of in the provincial centers indicates that faith and practise, and whose teach- they would gladly welcome such a ing in regard to God, sin and salva- movement. They are tired of the tion is in general agreement with the divisions that now exist among them. great body of Christian truth and Surely the tie of Christian fellowship fundamental doctrine of the Chris- is sufficiently strong among those now tian faith." It was agreed that the within the various churches, and their federation shall not interfere with the recognition of one another's true existing creed of any church or so- Christian character should be sufficiety, or with its internal order or ciently real and sincere to justify external relations, and that the ob- their endeAvoring to become one in ject of the federation shall be to at- outward church organization. Antain a more perfect manifestation of other sign of vitality is the response the unity of His disciples for which of Simon Igloria, a Filipino clergythe Redeemer prayed, by making the man, to the call to go out and minwelfare of all the churches in the ister to his 10,000 fellow countrymen federation an obj ect of vital interest in the Hawaiian Islands. and concern to all. ILIQUOR TRAFFIC IN KONGOLAND ADVANCE IN THE PHILIPPINES T is good news as reported by the Native Races and the Liquor TrafpROTESTANT Christianity among fic United Committee, that from Feb- the Filipinos is showing unmis- ruary 1st absolute prohibition of the sale of alcohol to the natives of the takable evidence of its vitality. A Kongo region has been enforced. union Christian college is planned Penalties for breaches of the law for Manila, to be under the direction have been fixt up to £400. The of seven Protestant missionary 80- ordinance was passed on November cities. A union church is also advo- 23, 1912, rendered necessary, says cated for the members of the Annual the British consul at Boma, "by the Filipino Conference of the United ravages caused by the consumption Brethren in Christ, who have recently of trade-rum and gin among the namemorialized the executive commit- tives." These liquors came principaltee of the Evangelical Union to learn ly from Germany and Belgium. The the opinion of the various Protestant London Friend says: "We wish that churches and missions in regard to "imilar stringent action could be taken forming one United Protestant Church in West Africa, where, according to in the Philippine Islands. the Board of Trade returns-in our colonies of Southern Nigeria, the The various Protestant conferences, Gold Coast, and Sierra Leone-the presbyteries, or associations are asked importation of spirits has risen in six to elect two representatives each and years (I906-19II) by over 2,000,000 the missions two representatives each. gallons, from upward of 4,700,000 The executive committee of the gallons to more than 6,800,000." Evangelical Union is asked to convene these representatives to discuss The saddest part of Mr. J. H. Hardifficulties, advantages and methods involved in forming one United ris' recent book, "Dawn in Darkest Protestant Church.
Africa," deals with the evils which entals in America, to division of ter- have been increased if not introduced ritory and adjustments between es- by contact with professedly Christian tablished missions. They also make nations. Firstly the liquor traffic. specific recommendations for inter- Over 6,500,000 gallons of spirituous denominational employment of three liquor of European manufacture traveling evangelists among the Japa- were imported into the British colo- nese, Chinese, and Hindus, these nies of Sierra Leone, Nigeria, and the evangelists to be under the supervi- Gold Coast in 1911. "Drunkenness," sion of the Standing Committee and Mr. Harris says, "is admittedly on to be supported by the various de- the increase in the Gold Coast, and nominational boards engaged in work this is so obvious that three years· for Orientals.
ago the Governor sounded a warn- These plans were cordially ap- ing by saying that he recognized proved by the Home Mission Council drunkenness was becoming one of the at the annual meeting, and recom- most dangerous enemies to Christian- mended to the various boards having ity." Yet, apparently it is not that missions for Orientals in America.
it pays the merchant, for "If you The plan for a missionary among could stop the demand for intoxicat- Hindus was especially approved.
ing liquors," said one of them, "it Since 1907 over 6,000 natives of In- would pay me to give you £20,000." dia, including Hindus, Sikhs, and It is not one nation only that is to :Mohammedans, have come to Amer- blame. "Over I,OOO,OOO cases of ica and there are more than 4,000 Hamburg spirits," 5aid one official, now in the country. Only spasmodic "are retailed to the natives here by a local efforts have been made to show single firm every year." And again them the meaning of Christianity, and we read, "France to-day recognizes there is need for immediate interde- the terrible evils which follow in the nominational work for which there train of absinthe-drinking in the must be made adequate financial pro- homeland, yet she can calmly look vIsIon.
on while natives stream into the lit- A VOLUNTEER MOVEMEN~ FOR tle drink stores of French Kongo with their 25 cent pieces to purchase HOME MISSIONS nips of what I was assured by the vendor was the worst form of drink T HE appeal to the heroic, which in the whole of the African continent." has marked the work of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, has drawn many young men and young women to the COOPERATIVE WORK FOR foreign field. There has been a lack of a similar A ORIENTALS S a result of the Neglected Fields appeal and a like organization to Survey of the Home Mission draw educated young Christians to Council, the committee of American undertake the hard missionary tasks Workers for Orientals on the Pacific of the homeland. The Presbytery of Coast has prepared a careful state- Ogden, in the Synod of Utah, has ment of principles relating to co- proposed a plan which amounts to operative effort in missions for Ori- a Student Volunteer Movement for
Home Missions, asking the General zation of the cemeteries. Education Assembly to instruct the Home Mis- is to be free, and teachers' salaries are sion Board to offer to students in col- to be increased, while the condition of leges and seminaries, by special visita- the working classes is to be improved.
tion if necessary, the opportunity of The Premier's earnestness in regard signing the following declaration: to religious freedom is shown by the "Unless God in His providence cancellation of the punishment of six should otherwise direct, it is my hope months' imprisonment inflicted upon and purpose, when my preparation is a Protestant soldier because he re- completed, to spend at least three fused to kneel during a mass in Fer- years in some form of Christian mis- rall. A regUlation which will make sion service under the American i~possible the repetition of the inci- flag." dent is to be drawn up and published.
Such a challenge would certainly T THE SYNOD OF FORMOSA turn the attention of the very choicest HE Presbyterian Church of Engyoung men and women to the oppor- land commenced its work upon tunities for heroic self-sacrifice within the island of Formosa in 1865; the the bounds of their own nation. And Presbyterian Church of Canada sent their response would in turn, just as its first missionary, the great Dr. happened in foreign missions, chal- George L. Mackay, to the heathen of lenge the church at large to far more northern Formosa in 1871. The work generous giving toward the support of both churches has marvelously of a work for which such lives were prospered until the English Presbyready for consecration. terians now have 94 stations, 5 self- supporting pastorates, and 3,767 com- At Bonebrake Theological Semi- municants, while the Canadians have nary, Dayton, Ohio, an institution of 54 stations, 7 self-supporting pastorthe United Brethren Church, a band ates, and 2,097 communicants. '.chere has already been formed along the has been a Presbytery of South Forlines of a Home Mission Student mosa of the Presbyterian Church of Volunteer Movement. If this move- England since 1896. which was folment should become general among lowed a few years later by a Canadian the students of the country it might Presbyterian Presbytery of North do a great work. The following quo- Formosa. These two Presbyteries tation from Dr. Francis E. Clark has met in Chiang-hoa (Shoka) on Octobeen taken as a motto: "The more ber 24, 1912, aild formed the Presby- I see of America and the world, the terian Church of Formosa, setting lip more convinced I am that the home also the Synod of Formosa. An immissionary holds the key to the situ- portant forward step has thus betH ation."
I LIBERAL LAWS IN SPAIN taken in Formosa, and it is expected N Spain, Count Alvaro de Ro- that the Synod will at once enter manes, the new Premier, has an- upon a joint work among the 120,- nounced his program, which is strong- 000 aboriginal (Malay) mountain ly marked by liberal tendencies. He savages, whose districts have been promises complete religious freedom, recently opened up by their subjuga- obligatory civil marriage, and seculari- tion. by the Japanese.
GIRLS OF CISHSOC, OUTSIDE
'fh lS village was leveled to groun d . because of wickedness among th e people THE GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA B Y REV. FREDERIC K G. COAN, D .D., URU M IA, P ERS I A ]..{issionary of the Presbyterian Boa rd of Foreign lt:ission!; mI T sometimes .seems that were going on in the Near East, in God moves slowly in Turkey and Persia that were des- matters pertaining to tined to overthrow on the one hand the upbuilding of His the despotic rule of one of the kingdom, and men are world's most infamous, as well as tempted to say, "How most able rulers, and on the other long, 0 God, how long," as they hand to remove from the throne in see the triumph of the wicked and as Persia, in the person of Mohammed tyranny and oppression go appar- Ali Shah, one of the worst char- ently unpunished. But when God acters who has ever disgraced that does move, there is nothing more . throne. He was apparently a man startling and wonderful than the without any sense of honor, cruel, rapidity with which He is able to sensual, and proud.
overturn systems and monarchies Since we believe that God rules that are centuries old. He often in the affairs of this earth, we see works where we least expected it that the great changes that have and accomplishes that of which man taken place in Persia have a 1110st had not dreamed. important bearing on Gospel work in While the thoughts of many were that land.
directed to the great changes taking Compa re the present situation with place in the Far East, movements that of eighty years ago, when Gos-
pel work was first undertaken in Christian, had by contaci for many Persia. centuries with Islam, lost all but the name Christian. Their priests were At that time Persia was exceed- ignorant, the services in the ancient ingly difficult of access, with a long Syriac unintelligible to the common sea voyage to Trebizonde, on the people, and religion consisted mostly Black Sea, and then over 700 miles of the observance of the long fasts overland to the plains in Azerbaijan, and pilgrimages to the different over caravan tracks, with no inns, churches made sacred by the various and stables the only place where the saints in whose honor they had been traveler could, in common with the built and named. beasts of burden, find shelter. The people were most lawless, and travel- The hope was that out of a re- ing was unsafe. vived and spiritualized ancient church might be raised ·up a force that In U rumia itself, in the very north- would ultimately be ready, when the western part of Persia, lived some door opened, to carry the Gospel to 30,000 Nestorians, a small remnant its Mohammedan neighbors. of that old church that clung to , the doctrines of Nestorius, who was Schools were opened, and in time excommunicated by the Council of young men trained up for tht! min- Ephesus (43 I A.D.), for his teach- istry, the sick were treated, villages ings concerning the dual nature of visited, and by means of personal Christ. The larger portion of the contact, prejudice was being gradu- Nestorian Church existed in the ally broken down, hatred removed, rugged mountains of Kurdistan, west and our neighbors, the Mohammed- of Urumia Plain, with its patri- ans, were gradually being brought archate at Kochanes, about roo miles into contact with Christianity through from Urumia, where they still cling the lives of the missionaries and to their wild mountain homes, and converted Nestorians. in spite of massacres by the Kurds, and constant feuds among them- It was a period of seed sowing, selves, they have to this day held of preparation for the great changes their own. Aside from something that were to take place in God's own like 80,000 Armenians, Jews, and time, whenever His Church was Parsees, the rest of the popUlation ready to do its part. of Persia was Moslem. Nothing has done more to show While the object of the early mis- the follower of the false prophet the sionaries was ultimately to reach out spirit of the Gospel, and break down to the Mohammedans, it was natural his prejudices, than the work of that with an open door among the the missionary physician, and the Nestorians, who welcomed them from atmosphere and blessings of the mis- the first, and the great difficulties sion hospital. Here all classes and in the way of work among the Mos- nationalities were received, and here lems, they should devote most of through the ministry of suffering and their efforts for many of the early its relief by the skill of the West, years toward the evangelization of lessons were taught not possible any the Nestorians, who, while nominally other way. It is rare, with all honor to others, to find in any missionary
GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN
field men of such ability and skill courteous treatment. Our native and Christian character as those who evangelists have gone up and down were the pioneers of this great work the land and preached in many vilin Persia, and the names of Wright, lages, and in addition to the small Grant, Cochran and Holmes will ever towns on the main lines of travel, live in the hearts of the thousands they have. gone up into many of the who learned to love and bless their out-of-the-way valleys and villages. memories. Missionaries, men as well as women, have spent years .in this line of work, The work gradually broadened, and until thousands have heard the messtrategic centers, like Teheran, the sage. Colporteurs have scattered the capital, Hamadan, and Tabriz, were Word of God in many a town and seized. Those who had been trained village, and one of them, a modern in U rumia College and Seminary Paul, has often been beaten and perwere the pioneers to start the work secuted, but has continued his work in these centers, and in a number of with new zeal and consecration, until smaller places like Salmas, Khoi, he is respected and loved everywhere. Maragha, Soujbulakh and Kerman- A small band of true believers has shah, where many of them gave been gathered together, and we bethemselves to the cause, will ever be lieve that there are many others who remembered for their saintly lives. believe, altho not daring to make a public confession of their faith. Some . But many years of patient toil and have suffered martyrdom for Christ's praying and waiting went by before sake. the great desire of our hearts was fulfilled, in being able to welcome to Political Changes our schools the Moslem as well as the Christian youth. We must glance for a moment at some of the great changes that have Especially in Urumia, the first taken place politically in Persia, in place occupied, was the waiting long, their bearing on God's work. In and aside from a few irregular pu- 1890, when Nasiru'd-Din Shah pils, it is only about fifteen years, granted the famous Tobacco Concesfirst in Tabriz and later in Uramia, sion to a British corporation, the since the boys, and then the girls, movement for political liberty was came to us. We rejoice now in an started. The Persians then began to attendance of about 200 Moslem pu- wake up to the fact that their King, pils. for his own selfish [..,leasure, had bar- tered away their rights, and that for The Situation To-day a small sum, and to a foreign power. The world was surprized when a Aside from the attendance of the nation could in a day swear off Moslem pupils in our schools, oppor- smoking, put away all their pipes, tunity is afforded to-day, all over Persia to go and preach the Gospel a and close all their tobacco shops, and to Mohammedans, and if wisely, tactfully, and lovingly done, it need not by putting stop to the use of toarouse opposition. In all the tours bacco, force the King to rescind the made among Moslems, I have never concession at a great loss to himself yet met with a rebuff, or had any- and the Persian Government, for the thing but good attention and most
British corporation took an indemnity earnest of what they are able to of $500,000, borrowed by the Per- do, if only unhampered by foreign sians at six per cent. They were intrigue, and sympatheticalIy helped. thus forced to pay annually a sum of $30,000, for something for which Among the great changes that have they had received no return. taken place, a striking fact, and one of great significance, has been the Stirred up by Japan's victory over valuable services rendered by the the great power of the north, and the very class usualIy opposed to change great achievement of the Turks in and relorm, the ecclesiastics. Great gaining a constitutional government, has been the service rendered the and wearied with the tyrannies of cause by the great mujtaheid<;, who. their rulers, which had been growing by means of telegrams and letters, worse as the years went along, an and their speeches, ever encouraged agitation was started for a constitu- the Persian people in the great strugtional government, and wrung from gle for freedom; this, too, in spite the dying King Muzaffaru'd-Din of the fact that a constitutional gov- Shah shortly before his death, Janu- ernment would curtail their power ary 4, 1907. and lessen their influence. To-day, newspapers have sprung up every- But the end was not to be won where, and public affairs are discust without much bloodshed and great and criticized, as was impossible besacrifice, and in the struggle one of fore. Some of these papers are acour Americans has the honor to have complishing a great deal by means laid down his life to help the poor of cartoons, where those who can Persians achieve their liberty. not read are able, by means of the pictures, to understand. In these car- It is not my purpose here to trace toons, jests are levied against timeall the struggle that lasted from 1905 honored customs, and many religious to 1909, the invitation on the part ideas, as well as religious leaders, are of the Persians to have the Ameri- held up to ridicule. can Government help in the readjustment of its finances, and the Most marvelous of all has been the dispatch of W. Morgan Shuster, or part played by woman in all the his eight months struggle against the great changes that have taken place. opposition of the Russian Govern- Mr. Shuster, in his interesting book, ment, and the indifference of Great "The Strangling of Persia," says, Britain, until he was compelled, in "The Persian women, since 1907, had the interests of peace, to withdraw. become, almost at a bound, the most The occupation of northern Persia progressive, not to say radical, in the by Russian troops has followed. Suf- world. That this statement upsets fice it to say that whether successful, the ideas of centuries makes no difas judged by the outer world, or not, ference; it is the fact." a great change has taken place, and the very fact that the Persians We must remember that the women wanted a change, and were able, at in Persia, as well as in all heathen the great sacrifices made, to obtain countries, have suffered most, and it, has been a most encouraging hence, hailed with eagerness and parevelation of their character, and an thetic interest anything that would
GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA 49
bring them greater liberty. It was Now, what are some of the diffithis that enabled them to break culties in the way of reaching the through the most sacred and rigid Persian Mohammedans with the Goscustoms, customs that had bound pel of Christ? them for centuries, and to assert themselves and encourage the men Of course, the first and greatest in the great struggle that was going difficulty is that presented in the reon. It was 300 women, clad in the ligion itself. conventional dark robe and white veil, who went to the Medjlis, Parlia- It is impossible for one who has ment, demanding adm;ttance. VVhen not lived for many years in a Mo- hammedan country to realize what a terrible effect and influence a re- OPPONENTS-TURKISH MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE PERSIAN BORDER face to face with the President, they ligion such as Islam, held and praclaid aside their veils and showed their tised for centuries, has had on its concealed weapons, saying that they millions of followers. Proclaiming would kill their own husbands and and commanding the worship of one sons, and leave behind their own God, and attributing to Him justice dead bodies, if the Medjlis wavered and mercy. it has given a false conin its duty to uphold the liberty and ception of God Himself. Denying with dignity of the Persian people and horror and intense feeling the sonship nation. of Christ, it has robbed the world of its Redeemer, and made him simply It is the women who have opened one of the prophets. It has given a schools, and Moslem girls are crowd- wrong conception of sin, and God's ing into our schools as never before, relation to it. Sin is recognized and in their eagerness to learn and take admitted, but with no idea as to what part in the affairs of the home and it is. It calls for retribution, but nation.
not reform. Repentance is simply mercy of God, knowing that He is regret, not for the sin itself, but the too merciful to punish me for a thing punishment for it, so that a Moham- I wish to do, when I admit that I medan who has suffered in hell for have broken His commandment." his sins can be admitted to God's presence, not that his character has God is not bound by the moral changed, but because he has suffered. laws that bind man, and a thing Prayer is simply the performance of becomes wrong only by His fiat. A duty; it is not communion with God. Mohammedan writer, after praising The month of Ramazan commands the provision that allows a man to a rigid fast, but as day is turned have four wives, gives this liberty as into night, the time of eating alone a proof of the divine origin of Isis changed. One may imagine what lam, for, "as God knows the natural hardships this brings to the poor, tendencies of man, such permissi::m who are dependent on their daily exalts His mercy and compassion." labor for bread, as well as the de- Now, this is the system that the rangement to the whole· system and Gospel of Christ has to meet. The digestive organs, where all the laws Sermon on the Mount is diametricof nature are defied, and excess of ally opposed to everything in Islam. every kind is indulged in more than Cbrist called for self-denial and the at any other time. taking up of the Cross, the cruci- fixion of self, and all its evil desires. The giving of alms is commanded, Cbrist offered, in this life, hardship, but only to Moslems; thus is ha- shame, hunger and thirst, and persetred toward all who are not Moslems cution and death, and held out in the kept alive. future world nothing of a physical nature, but such holiness and sinless- Everything done in the line of ness as are alone compatible with the worship or good work has as its ob- nature of God. ject the accumulation of merit, and is thus robbed of all disinterested- Another difficulty in the way of n·es;' and unselfishness and love. work for Mohammedans is the wrong ideas that have been imbibed from What is the moral effect of all centuries of contact with a false Christhis? It is to divorce religion from tianity. It is a sad fact, and one that moral conduct. Everything contrary should make us hang our heads with to God's commands is condoned by shame, that in God's providence, Mothe expression, "God is merciful." hammedanism has from the first been A good example is that of a Moslem the neighbor of Christianity. Had who was expostulated with when the church been true to the teachdrinking wine, as violating the ings .and life of Christ, Mohammed commands of the Koran. His reply would never have risen or succeeded, was as follows: "If I say that and to-day we must accept its existit is right to drink this wine, I deny ence as retribution for the failure on God's command, and He would pun- the part of His people to show the ish me in hell for blasphemy. But true spirit of Christianity. Anyone when I admit that God has com: traveling in the east, and coming in manded me not to drink, and that I contact with the Greek Orthodox,' sin in doing so, I cast myself all the
GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA
Roman Catholic, and many other way of the work in Persia is the sad Oriental churches, with all of their existence of denominationalism and abuses and forms of idolatry, must rivalry among some of the Christian realize what a terribly wrong con- churches, who should unite in the ception they have given of the Gospel preaching of Christ. In one small of Christ. town, and in the surrounding plain, where for over 50 years the only When Mohammedans see Christians missions that existed were those of lying, dishonest, immoral, drunken, the Presbyterian Church and the Roand revengeful, as ready to take life man Catholic, there have come in toas are their wild Kurds, what must be RETURN FROM A MISSIONARY TOUR, TEHERAN~ PERSIA the effect? Intensely opposed to all day several bodies of Baptists, against forms of idolatry, one of them was all the rules of Christian comity. invited into a Christian church, and One of their workers has openly when he saw the people falling in promised not .to teach the 'Gospel or adoration before a picture of Mary, religion in his schools, and yet calls he fled with horror. himself a missionary. Other denomi- nations also occasionally enter where One of the hardest tasks we have they are not needed. had all these years in Persia has been to undo this terrible influence, It is not the evils of Islam, great remove this false conception, and as they may seem, the opposition of show what a true Christian is. That the government, or dangers from evil can only be done by the life, and it men, that the missionary fears and takes years to teach the difference. dreads, but the demoralizing and dis- heartening effect of these rival mis- StilI another great difficulty in the
sions among the N estorians. They hindrances they have put in the demoralize their representatives by way of His servants, the missionaffording a salary for the minimum aries, and the offense they have given of work, and are not accountable to to the very ones they have pretended any responsible body. Moreover they to evangelize. are demoralizing to the people themselves, who are imprest with the Had the field not been divided by ease with which one of these 50- rival sects and progress retarded by called missionaries, whether Nestor- wrong methods, to-day there would ian or American, can enlist the sym- have been a self-supporting church, pathy and support of some church self-respecting people, and far greater in America. Lastly, these independent progress would have been made tomissions put a stumbling-block in the ward the evangelization of the great way of the Mohammedans who see mass of Mohammedans all about us. the Church of Christ divided. May we not hope that the church at home may yet awake and realize the It is a waste of precious money, great mistake of stich work. energy, and effort, for there are plenty who have not heard the Gos- We must believe that a better day pel, and Persia is a wide country, is going to dawn on poor Persia and but, alas, those who are there for that God has been moving in the the love of ease and personal com- great changes that have taken place. fort are not willing to go into new And let us hope that this portion of fields and do pioneer work. the great Islamic world, more ac- cessible than most others, may yet God alone knows what an answer be won to Christ, and send out from some of His foolish children have its ranks those who shall reach Mosto render that last day for the lems in other surrounding fields.
EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS You may be excused from giving to if you believe That the world needs no Savior and, therefore, does not need Jesus Christ and His gift of Eternal Life. That Jesus was mistaken in the Great Commission in which He directed His disciples to "Go-preach . . . to every creature." That the Gospel is not the power of God unto Salvation to everyone that be- lieveth. That you owe nothing to Christianity and that heathenism is as good as Chris- tianity, or better. That a good rule is "everyone for himself, and the devil take the hindermost." That we who have larger privileges are not "our brother's keeper." That there is no truth in the Universal Fatherhood and love of God, or in the brotherhood of man. That the cruelties of war and slavery, of witchcraft, child-marriage, and the abominations of heathenism are none of our business. That there is no need for us to work and pray that the Kingdom of God may be . established in the hearts of all men. That there is no such thing as Christian stewardship or personal responsibility to God. Are you willing to take your stand on this platform by asking to be excused from helping toward missionary work?
NILE M1SSION BOAT UIBISU AT
Built originally for Sa'id Pasha, Viceroy of Egypt. Later bough~ by the .Amencan Mission. Rebought and remodeled by H . H . the Maharajah Dhuhp Singh and presell1ted by him to the Mission in 1874. Used for reaching the Ni.e villages with the Gospel, AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT THE YOUNGEST NATION TO THE OLDEST BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor [!TJ.HAT visions of hoary youth, eager to learn, aspiring to be ant i qui t y the word a noble Christian man, is better than a dead Pharoah. Such youth are . "Egypt" conjures up! gathered by the hundred in the many schools-elementary, secondary, and . The p y ram ids, the of collegiate rank which this great mission has established all up and Sphinx, old Seti I, the down the Nile. Yet I am told that not one American visitor to Egypt . Pharoah of the oppres- in ten, perhaps, not one in a hundred, ever VISits this miSSIOn and its sion, lying in his musty cerements schools. Every American who has been to Egypt would be ashamed to in the museum at Boulak, with none return home and acknowledge that he had not seen the Pyramid of Gizeh so poor to do him reverence. We or looked into the disfigured face of the Sphinx. He would not go up think of Thebes and Luxor, with to the Second Cataract, and confess that he had never seen the marbles their mighty monuments that stretch of Luxor; but he will return to Amer- ica and never be ashamed to say back to the dawn of recorded time.
But to-day there is something even better worth studying in the land of the Pharoahs, and that is the en- nobling, uplifting work which our American missionaries of the United Presbyterian Church are doing for the youth of Egypt.
If a living dog is better than a dead lion, surely a live Egyptian
THE NEW AMERICAN MISSION BUILDINGS AT ASSIUT that he saw nothing of the fine Amer- while neither Cook nor Clark nor ican college at Assiut, or the impor- any of the tourist agencies make a tant schools at Assuan. specialty of missions. However, if Shepherd's Hotel, one of the most they will believe me, they would noted caravansaries in all the world, . see a phase of Egyptian life quite as is almost directly across the street well worth seeing as a few more from the great American Mission mummies or mosques, if they would building, with its two large audience break away from their chattering rooms, its services in Arabic, Eng- guides for a few hours, and see the lish, Turkish, Armenian, and Italian, new American College for Girls or its large boys' school, its two Chris- some of the many primary mission tion Endeavor meetings, and its abun- schools for boys and girls with which dant evangelistic work. Yet hun- Cairo is dotted.
dreds of Americans stop at this hotel The mission of the United Presby- every season, many of them Chris- terian Church of Egypt is unique in tian men and women, and compara- having a whole nation for its field, tively few of them go across the with few other missions in its terri- street to the Mission building, tho tory, and these (it may be said not its services are advertised in Shep- unkindly) of by no means equal im- herd's and all the other hotels. portance, tho the Church Missionary One excuse which such tourists Society of England is doing a good often make, which has a certain work in some parts of Egypt. The amount of validity, is that they are United Presbyterian Church has done with a party, and are 'hurried by wisely in so largely concentrating its their guides from place to place, men and money in this hopeful and
AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT
A THIRD CLASS WARD IN THE MISSION HOSPITAl., ASSI U T, EGYPT fruitful field, and occupying it so it was given to the Mission by the thoroughly from the Delta to the then reigning Khedive, in exchange upper waters of the White Nile. for the building then owned by the Mission, which the Khedive coveted Almost sixty years ago the Mission for one of his own relatives. His began its work in Cairo, the metrop- Majesty (is that the proper title?) olis of Islam, a great city of nearly gave the missionaries several thoua million inhabitants. Here are now sand pounds to boot, and the site six preaching stations, where crowded on which they have built their great services are held every Lord's Day, central premises proved to be an day-schools and boarding-schools for excellent bargain and has constantly boys and girls, an orphanage and a increased in value during all these theological seminary, besides the years. Girls' College before alluded to. No wonder that the score of American The mother of the Mission is Mrs. missionaries in Cairo are kept busy Harvey, whose honored husband, a from morning till night with their pioneer in Egypt, died a few years abundant educational and evangelistic ago; and ·to hear her reminiscences of duties. How so few can accomplish her life here is an education in itself. so much is the only wonder. As she recalls the long journeys up the Nile, which used to take days The Mission is particularly fortu- and weeks (the same. journey which nate in its great central building in can be done on the swift English the very heart of Cairo. The property trains in a few hours); as she tells is said to be worth now nearly a mil- us of the poor Egyptian Christian lion dollars, but was obtained almost woman, who wanted to dedicate her three score years ago for a "ery week-old baby to the Lord's service, modest sum. If I remember aright,
and so placed him on the contribu- Another important center of this tion plate as it was passed on Sun- Mission is at Assiut, two hundred and day; as she remembers, with a merry fifty miles up the Nile. Here is a twinkle in her eye, the rich American great college for men, with hundreds lady who spent a winter at Shepherd's of students, and as fine a body of Hotel, where she had to pay six or young men, judged by their intellieight dollars a day, and who visited gence and earnestness of purpose, as her several times, expressing a great I ever had the privilege of addressing. interest in missions, who said as What a contrast does such a college she was leaving for the last time, offer to the sights which the tourist "I do want to do something for the usually sees as he journeys up the great cause," and prest a silver quar- Nile either by rail or river? He ter into Mrs. Harvey's hand; as the sees beautiful palms, to be sure, shadmissionary of many years' experience owed in the river or the placid carecalls these and many another inci- nals. He sees the verdant fields dent, we realize something of the which have been cultivated for five humor as well as the pathos of mis- thousand years and yet are as rich sionary life. and fertile as ever, thanks to the be- nignant Nile. He gets an occasional Other veterans who are stilI doing glimpse of a pyramid, large or small, valiant service in Cairo are Dr. and or of a ruin that was a ruin two mil- Mrs. Watson, and Dr. and Mrs. Gif- lenniums ago. He sees some signs fen, while Miss Anna Y. Thompson, of the recent prosperity which good tho she has been on the field as long British government and American as almost any of the missionaries, tourists have brought to Egypt. has lost none of her enthusiasm, and is as untiring in her evangelistic But when the traveler looks at the zeal as ever. Who can measure the common people, he sees little imaggregate work of forty years of provement over their condition in the such a life, the hearts comforted, the time of the Pharoahs. The majority ideals exalted, the souls saved! Many of the people are still dirty and half younger missionaries in Cairo and naked. They still live in mud huts, elsewhere in Egypt are worthy suc- with no windows and no chimneys, cessors of the pioneers who have and with doors so low that a donkey made the Mission a synonym for can enter more easily than a man. effective Christian work throughout Scores of villages of such houses he the world. sees, mere square boxes built of dried mud, which would dissolve in The Girls' College of Cairo, tho an hour if a heavy shower ever visonly three years old, is already over- ited that part of Egypt. crowded, and gives promise of taking its place among the best of higher Thus the traveler journeys up the educational schools, while at the same great river until Assiut is reached. time it gives no signs of yielding to Then what a new sight breaks upon the temptation to which some girls' his eyes, wearied with the drab moschools both at home and abroad notony of the mud villages. Look! have yielded, of subordinating the Thete is a fine American College, spiritual to the intellectual. visible for a long distance as the
SYNOD OF THE NILE-MARCH~
CLASS, 1909, GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL, NOW CAIRO GIRLS'
The Late Miss Ella O. Ky le, the Principal, Seated in the Center
AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT
train approaches the city, its six or of the rich contrast strangely with eight white stone buildings glistening the mud hovels of the poor, but we in the tropical sun. feel that the only influence that can really transform the hovel is found We soon enter the admirably ap- in the college, the church, the great pointed college grounds. It seems girls' school, and the mission hospilike a little earthly paradise after tal of Assiut, for in these the Spirit the long ride with the fine dust of of Christ reigns. the Desert of Sahara sifting in at every crack. Here are flower beds America has sent many bad things THE ASSIUT PRESBYTERIAN CHl)f,.CH CARED FOR BY AN EGyPTIAN PASTOR full of glorious bloom, lawn-tennis to the Orient, the saloon, the godless courts and a football field crowded traveler, the merchant intent only with athletic young Egyptians, for it on the almighty dollar, but we feel is the recreation hour when we ar- that she has done much to redeem rive. Here are commodious recita- her credit and to turn the balance tion halls, laboratories, and teachers' to the other side by establishing such residences (the students' dormitories institutions as those I have described are some distance away in the city), at Cairo and Assiut, and for these and above all there is the spirit of institutions credit is alone due, under Christian enterprise, of true gentle- God, to the American missionary. manliness, of clean sport and earnest studiousness. The college is a direct feeder of the mission. Most of its graduates As we go into the city the palaces have gone into the ministry or into
distinctive religious work, special re- the good work which the nearly one vivals are frequently enjoyed, when hundred and fifty Americans conmany of the students confess Christ, nected with this mission are doing and scarcely does a young man grad- in the Master's name all up and uate without becoming an avowed down the Nile. A strategic position and active Christian. This, it seems in Alexandria, Egypt's great seato me, is the great function of a mis- port, is occupied by Dr. Finney and sionary college. Should I go far his co-laborers, and again as in Cairo wrong if I say that such training in the very heart of the city we find should be the great obj ect of every a splendid missionary plant, every Christian college? Alas! that so inch of which is utilized. In Cairo, many colleges, founded in faith and Alexandria, Assiut and many other prayer and with the sacrificial gifts places are Christian Endeavor soof devout Christians, have so far cieties, scores of them in all, for the wandered from their early purpose society has been used as one of the and highest aim! chief evangelical features of' the Mission. The true design of a Christian college has rarely been better stated than I might enlarge upon the two hunin the opening paragraph of the dred preaching places, the. twelve Assiut College Year-Book for 1912: thousand native converts, the seven- "Assiut Training College was .estab- teen thousand boarding and daylished and is conducted as an evan- scholars, the more than fifty thousand gelical Christian institution. The open patients in hospitals and clinics. Scriptures and the frank and free in- whose bodies every year are helped vestigation of the credentials of the if not healed. But figures mean lit- Christian faith, and its results in the tle unless interpreted by sympathetic individual or nation, are the prime hearts, and all can be summed up in factors in the life of a college. The the thought that as the Nile overaim is to cultivate that upright, re- flows its banks every year, and brings fined, influential Christian manhood, food' and life to all the millions of and the formation of that personal Egypt, so this overflow from the character, which will most uplift man- Christian resources of America is kind, spiritually, morally, i1.1tellectual- bringing the Bread of Life to thouly, physically, socially, politically, eco- sands who will distribute it to other nomically." thousands, until, please God, the spir- itually-hungry millions of this ancient, We have not space to tell more of histori~ land are also fed. the important Nile Mission Press or of SUPERNATURAL-FROM BENEATH "You can not explain the wickedness of the world as merely human. It is human, plus something; and that is why non-Chrh1.ian religions are successful. They are supernaturalfrom beneath.H This, indeed, is a true saying, Elimin'ate Satan from the non-Christian religions ano they would be so powerless that we should have nothing to fe-ar from them. It is the satanic presence and power in them which makes them grip and hold the hearts of men. and which makes them almost invincible. "We wrestle not a'gainst flesh and blood-but against principalities, against powers." JIence, there is but one religion can conquer; it is that one which is s.upernatural-from above. And this religion is the Gospel which has been committed unto us, and which God has commanded to be preached to the ends of the carth.-REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O.
OF THE CHINESE AMERICANS OF THE PACIFIC
CHRISTIAN WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA BY REV. GEO. W. HINMAN mT HE report that Sun Vat in Honolulu, gives to mission work Sen, first provisional for Orientals in America a new dignity president of the new- and significance. ly-formed Republic of China, dated his first No class of immigrants to our impulses to a life of shores exert so profound an influence Christian altruism f~om the days when back upon their native lands as do the he studied in a mission night school Orientals. The sharp contrast be- tween their native customs and Ameri-
can life makes them seem incapable of of the Japanese are in the Pacific and assimilation, a hopelessly alien element mountain States. San Francisco has in the midst of our communities. But 10,000 Chinese and nearly as many the extent to which their standards of Japanese. Los Angeles and Seattle living and their social and religious have very large Japanese populations, ideals are modified by contact with a and Portland, Oregon, a large Chinese Christian environment can only be popUlation. But New York has nearly understood by those who have seen the as many, about 4,600, and Boston, home life of these people in the back Philadelphia, Chicago and St. Louis country villages of China and Japan have Orientals in sufficient numbers from which they have come. When to make the problem of their evanthe Oriental communities in America gelization a vital one to the churches. seem least responsive .to the influences of our civilization, the fault is. usually Besides Chinese and Japanese, there ours more than theirs, for we segre- are in America some 500 'Koreans, gate them in the worst districts of our mostly Christians, 500 Filipinos, and cities, we exploit their peculiarities 3,500 Hindus. and especially their vices for the amusement of tourists, we deny them The Chinese in America are not generous opportunities of develop- truly representative of the whole counment, and then find fault with them try, but come from a small section of because they are backward. Southeast China, between Canton City and Hongkong. They all speak the In spite of the bitterness of feeling Cantonese language, and only those shown toward Orientals, on the Pacific American missionaries who have been Coast especially, it yet remains true stationed in the Canton province are that a profound and uplifting impres- able to assist materially in the work sion has been made, not simply on the for Chinese in America. It is difficult few who have come here, but on the to realize how restricted is the terrimillions of their countrymen. With- tory from which they come, and yet out ill the slightest degree belittling the in spite of this, the returned Chines~ work of American missionaries in immigrants have very strongly affected China and Japan, we may safely as- the religions thinking and the political sert that some of the best missionary and economic development of their nawork done in the Orient has been done tive province, and in turn Canton through the changed ideals of returned province has been a leader in the Oriental emigrants. movements which have made possible the new Republic of China. Altogether about 450,000 Orientals have come to America since r850, of Japanese immigrants have also to a whom less than r50,000 remain in this considerable extent come from a single country. The present Chinese popu- region in the Southwest coast provlation is only one-fifth of the total ar- inces where economic conditions were rivals from China. Japanese came to particularly hard. America in very large numbers between 1900 and J908, but since then Since Asiatic emigrants come to this have been decreasing. About 75 per country almost exc1n"ively for ecocent. of the Chinese and 95 per cent. nomic reasons, hoping in a few years to secure financial indevendence and return to their native land, they are
WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA 50
not especially responsive to religious in these night schooJs thought only of appeals. Unlike the early pilg rims to the financial advantage, but few were New England, they do not come seek- able to avoid the definite religious iming liberty to worship God, but liberty pression produced by the personality to make money. But they find them- and the teaching of the missionary. selves seriously handicapped by their Thousands have gone back to their ignorance of the English language, and own countries to testify for Christianmission work is usually begun with the ity with a power that few American night school, which offers to adult Ori- missionaries can exercise. From these MISSION DAY SCHOOL FOR CHINESE CH ILDR EN, SAN FRANCISCO entals an opportunity to increase their night schools have come many who earning capacity by learning to com- gave themselves to the work of the municate with Americans. In hun- ministry, many who undertook addreds of Eastern churches Sunday- vanced studies to prepare themselves schools for teaching English to Chi- for positions of great usefulness in nese have been carried on for many China and Japan. years, but where larger numbers of the Orientals are gathered together, as in Among many instances might be the Coast cities, night schools have mentioned Rev. H. Kehara, converted been held, in which one or two paid in a Methodist mission in California, missionary teachers with volunteer did splendid pioneer foreign missionhelpers give instruction every night. ary service in organizing Japanese mis- Very many of those who have studied sions in Hawaii and Korea. Another product of California Japanese mis-
sions, Mr. Sho Nemoto, has been the number of women were imported for leader of temperance reform in the immoral purposes. The traffic in slave Japanese Parliament, and has secured girls among the Chinese has been al- the passage of a bill against the use of most completely stopt, and few Jap- tobacco by minors. Among the Chi- anese women are admitted except nese there are still large numbers who those who are the wives or promised have become leaders of their people in wives of Japanese residents. Mission- America and in China through the in- ary work for the women of the Ori- spiration and uplift which have come ental races has proved a very effective to them through Christian missions. and useful method. For many years Rev. Ng Poon Chew was educated in heroic work was done in the rescue the Presbyterian Mission of San Fran- of Chinese slave girls by the Presby- cisco, finally graduated from the theo- terian missionary, Miss Donaldina logical seminary, and was ordained as Cameron, and there are now rescue a minister. He is now serving as homes for Chinese girls in San Franeditor of the leading Chinese daily cisco, maintained by the women's mis~ paper of San Francisco, and is in great sionary boards of the Presbyterian and demand as a lecturer on the New the Methodist churches. There are China. Dr. Fong Fou Sec, a gradu- also homes for Japanese girls in Seattle ate of Columbia University, is now and elsewhere. Many are received preparing the text books of reform into these homes who have not fallen movements in China which are being into immoral lives, but who are espe- issued by the hundred thousand from cially exposed to such a danger.
the Commercial Press in Shanghai. Often the young girls who have been Twenty-five years ago he entered a trained in these homes become the mission school in CaHfornia to begin wives of Christian Chinese and Japan- the study of English. ese, and carryon in their own homes In the days when the Oriental popu- and in the training of their children lation was almost exclusively adult the Christian culture which they have ma.l.es, the night school was almost the received.
only means of approach and religious Many missionary visitors attempt to influence. In rec~nt years, however, bring comfort and help as well -as the number of Chinese and Japanese Christian instruction to the Chinese women in America has very largely and Japanese wives and mothers who increased. It is still small in compari- have so much less contact than their son with the number of men, the pro- husbands with the civilizing influences portions for the whole country being of American life. The citadel of su- one Chinese woman to every fourteen perstition and idolatry is often found Chinese men, and one Japanese wo- in the home. The family shrine is kept man to every seven Japanese men. In up and daily worship performed before the Eastern States the proportion of it by the women of the family. Few of women is much smaller, but in the the women have the opportunity to large Oriental centers on the Pacific learn English, and it is particularly Coast family life is coming to be more difficult to reach them except by the common. In the early years of Ori- universal language of kindness: When, ental immigration a very considerable however, they have learned the &pirit
WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA
of the missionary, they are more ready the most rewarding of all our work. to accept her teaching about a God of In a few cases day schools are mainlove. tained by the different missions for the education of Chinese and Japanese The Orientals are regarded as the children, but more commonly the chilmost un-American of all the immi- dren attend the public schools, either grants who have poured into our coun- special Oriental schools or along with try. It is taken for granted that the American children, and come to the Chinese are all aliens, and it will be a AN IN.TERDENOMTNATTONAL JAPANESE MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN FRANCISCO surprise to many to learn that one out mission for supplementary instruction of every five Chinese in this country after the close of' the public school. is a native-born American. The Jap- Such supplementary instruction is anese are later arrivals, and the pro- often given in the native language of portion of American-born among them the children, teaching them to read and is very much smaller. But much more write the Oriental languages and to commonly than among the Chinese, the memorize Scripture verses and hymns. Japanese immigrants bring or send for While a very considerable proportion their wives and raise families of chil- of the adult Chinese and Japanese dren. population are indifferent to religious appeals or inaccessible to missionaries, The missionary agencies of . the there is no good reason why every churches are now giving a great deal Chinese and Japanese child should not of attention to the work for Chinese be enrolled in a mission school and and Japanese children-in some ways
receive the most careful instruction.' Confucius. But most of the Chine~e Few Oriental parents make any objec- religious worship in America is simply tion to the attendance of their children, a survival of old superstition. The pre- and the impression produced upon the vailing forms of worship are Buddhist children and indirectly upon their pa- and Taoist. Much of the religious rents by sllch schools is very great. feeling and ceremony center about the The results of mission work for reverence for ancestors and the fear Orientals are not to be completely of those spirits which inhabit the fam- realized by a casual inspection of the ily shrine and note the actions of the mission schools. The tide of Oriental household. Good luck characters on emigration is rapidly flowing back to bright red paper are posted conspicu- the countries of Asia. The stream of ously on the door-posts of Chinese pupils coming into the missions for a houses. In I 906, 62 Chinese temples month or a year of study is very great. or joss-houses were reported in Amer- It is impossible to keep track of them. ica-32 in California and IS in New But it is unmistakable that they carry Yark. These temples represent no dis- back very definite impressions to the tinct ecclesiastical organization, have home viI1ages in China and Japan. 110 priests, no missionaries, no relief Few may attain to the highest stand- agencies and no register of members.
ards of Christian civilization, but they No sermon is preached, no sacred day rise so far above the narrow supersti- is kept, and no religious instruction tion of their home villages that they given. They are simply shrines to par- seem to their own people completely ticular gods, where images of Buddha Americanized. Missionaries from the or other deities are set up behind gaily Canton province tell of many whole decorated screeris and worshipers come viIlages transformed by the new spirit to consult the gods as to their fortune of an emigrant returned from Amer- in proposed undertakings.
ica. The children of the emigrants, The Japanese, however, are much however, those who are growing up more active in their religious life and with little knowledge of the land of propaganda. Japanese Buddhists have their ancestors, will be in a very la.rge missionary agencies in many coun- measure true Americans if we provide tries. There are said to be IO mis- them adequate religious instruction sionary districts in the United States and after that receive them with some with headquarters at Kyoto, Japan.
real sincerity into the brotherhood of In 1906 nearly $4,000 were sent from American life. Japan for missionary work in Amer- A very significant phase of religious ica. Thirteen Buddhist temples were work for Orientals in America is that reported in California, with I9 min- done by representatives of their old isters. These temples often closely re- faiths. Some of the Chinese students semble Christian churches, and their in America have sought to strengthen activities embrace the usual round of the authority of Confucianism among institutional work in the Y. M. C. A.
the masses of the Chinese in America. The Buddhist temples maintain regu- Religious services have been held in lar preachers, with services on the Sab- the Chinese theaters and addresses bath, and teach the children in Sunday- given, preaching the moral system of schools and mission day schools.
WORK FOR ORIENTALS lN
Tlhee Buddhist magazines are pub- ever of the significance of Christianity.
lished in America. A very few Amer- The American Bible Society has for icans have joined the Japanese Bud- a few months employed an agent to dhist temples, but most 'of the mission- distribute Bibles among them and hold ary work of the Japanese Buddhists is such services as he could. Rev. C. R.
for their own people, and is undoubt- Hager has maintained a Sunday- edly sincere. Buddhism in Japan bas school for them at Claremont, Cal., but been very largely influenced by Chris- scarcely anything else has been done tianity, and the religion taught in these for them. The Standing Committee temples is a dilution of Christian ethics of American Workers for Orientals, with Buddhist philosophy. Organiza- representing the various missionary tions similar to the Y. 11. C. A. and boards in federated work for Orien- the Y. V. C. A. have been forme<1by tals, bas j list commissioned an edu- Japanese Buddhists. There are in cated and consecrated Christian Hindu America 12 organizations of the Young to take up WOl'k among his own peo- Men's Buddhist Association, and 10 ple on the coast. H is support is to be organizations of the Yonng Women's provided for by several missionary Buddhist Association. boards cooperating, and it is hoped that H indus in America have been almost the reports of his war k to the various absolutely neglected by their co-re- mission boards will stir up the Chris- ligionists in India as well as by the tian church to an adequate provision Christian churches of the coast. The for this neglected people.
masses of the Hindus are Sikhs, tho Following is a summary of organ- a few are Mohammedans. They main- ized work for Orientals, as nearly com- tain the traditions of caste, and some- plete as it has been possible to make times burn the bodies of dead com- it: rades, scattering the ashes on the Boston has 12 Christian schools for rivers, as they did beside the Ganges. Chinese, three of them carrying on In San Francisco there is a large, fine regular work in Chinatown with resi- Hindu temple, but it was not erected dent American or Chinese workers.
for religious instruction to the peo- One is maintained by the American ple of India who come to these shores. Sunday-school Union and one is a Instead, it is the home of sleek and Chinese Y. M. C. A. home. Through- specious Hindu philosophers who seek out New England there are 42 Sun- to persuade Americans that India has day-schools and one independent mis- a better religion. sion for Chinese. Most of them are Since 1907 large numbers of Hindus connected with a Chinese Sunday have come to the Pacific Coast, but school union.
not one in a hundred at them has heard Philadelphia has a Chinese Baptist an intimation that this is a Christian church with a Chinese pastor. It has country. Almost absolutely untouched 30 members with 45 pupils in the Sun- by the religious forces of the country, day-schools and one independent mis- they have wandered from British Co- 5 other active Chinese Sunday-schools lumbia to Mexico, exploited merely for in Philadelphia.
their labor value, and very many of Chicago has 12 schools for Chinese, them return to India as ignorant as maintained by Baptists, Congregation-
alists, Presbyterians and Methodists, 8 three of these are in California. There of them regular missions. There is are 14 maintained by the Methodist I ordained pastor working in the Con- Episcopal Church and 10 each by the gregational mission. About 200 Chi- Presbyterian and Congregational denese attend regularly the different nominations. Two others are indeschools. There is a Chinese Mission pendent missions. Among Koreans Teachers' Association. The Y.M.C.A. there are 8 missions conducted by the has undertaken work for the Jap- Methodists, M. E. South, and Presbyanese in Chicago. terians in 8 places in California. The Catholics have done almost nothing in New York has 5 missions for Chi- mission work for Orientals on the nese, 3 in Chinatown, Episcopal, Bap- Coast. tist and Methodist, a Presbyterian mission in another part of the city, an- With the largest Chinese population, other Baptist mission in Brooklyn. San Francisco is naturally the center The Presbyterian mission has an or- of Chinese missionary work, with dainecl pastor, an organized church of I I missions under 7 denomina- 43 members, a Sunday-school enroll- tions. Fine buildings have been ment of 112, and contributions for va- erected for the work of the Baptist, rious purposes, amounting to $1 ,500. Congregational, Episcopalian, Metho- A few other churches have Chinese dist and Presbyterian missions. The classes in connection with the Sunday- cities across the bay from San Franschool. No Christian denomination cisco, Oakland, Alameda and Berkeley, owns property occupied as a Chinese have II missions, carried on by mISSIon. There are 3 Japanese mis- 7 denominations, twice as many in sions in and about New York, I is car- proportion to the popUlation as in San ried on by the Methodists, I undenomi- Francisco, but with much less equip- ~:ational, and I under the Y. M. C. A. ment for the work. Los Angeles has in Brooklyn. 8 missions for the Chinese, carried on by 6 denominations, Sacramento 4, and Some mission work is done for the Seattle 2. Chinese in St. Louis, New Orleans, EI Paso, Kansas City, Denver, Salt Lake The great centers of Japanese popu- City, and at points in New Mexico and lation on the Pacific Coast are Los Arizona. Angeles, San Francisco and Seattle. There are 7 churches and missions in On the Pacific Coast there are 54 Los Angeles, and 3 more in suburban missions for the Chinese in 25 towns towns, conducted by 7 denominations. and cities, carried on by 7 denomi- There are 5 missions in Seattle, under nations, Methodist, Baptist, Presby- as many denominations. Several of terian, Congregational, Episcopalian, the Japanese missions in Seattle are Christian (Disciples), Cumberland well equipped with buildings. In San Presbyterian, and 3 independent mis- Francisco and the Bay district, 16 sions. For Japanese there are 72 mis- churches and missions for Japanese sions in 40 cities and towns, carried are maintained by 8 denominations. on by 9 denominations, all of the There is also a Japanese Y. M. C. A. above, except Cumberland Presbyter-' and an independent mission. The ian, and in addition, Friends, German Methodists have a fine building for Reformed, and M. E. South. Forty-
WORK FOR ORIENTALS iN
their Japanese church and school in throughout the United States, no re- San Francisco, but in general much porting of the total number of conver- less has been done in the way of proper sions or presentation of the influence housing for the Japanese mission work upon China and Japan of those who than of the Chinese. have been converted in this country, A most interesting development of seems to the missionary worker so im- the work for Chinese in Chicago is the pressive and so satisfactory as the recent organization of a union Chi- establishment here in AmeriCa of nese church, various denominations strong, well-organized Chinese and which had previously maintained sep- Japanese churches. These churches arate work uniting in what ought to be a very strong central organization.
Mission work for Chinese in New York is pitifully inadequate. Tho that city is the third in Chinese population in the United States, comparatively little impression has been made upon the community by the religious work done. One special reason for the bar- renness of the soil religiously is, how- ever, the fact that the community is far from bcing a normal one. A com- munity largely of adult males, with- out the restraints and interests of fam- ily hfe, purely commercial in its in- stincts, and in addition exploited for the sake of curiosity and vice, is not a promising field for missionary en- deavor. The segregation of the Chi- nese among the lowest .outcasts of REV. NG POON CHEW American life puts a terrible handicap upon any agencies which seek to give Editor of the Chinese and Western Daily Reporter them American Christianity. have their own Chinese or Japanese Comparatively few Japanese are to pastors, who conduct services in their be found in the Eastern cities, and native language, and in some cases are where they are gathered in any num- self-supporting; they show initiative, ber, work is being begun for them and take responsibility for advanced under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. missionary work both in their own Many are working on the railroads in land and in neglected communities of the intermountain district of the West, Orientals in the United States. They and a special Y. M. C. A. secretary, organize Sunday-schools, hold prayer a Japanese, has been appointed to look meetings and conduct special evan- after the religious interests of the gelistic campaigns. The Chinese of Japanese on the Union Pacific lines. . San Francisco have recently held union No listing of the many missions meetings at which 500 were present.
maintained for Chinese and Japanese The Japanese have an interdenomina-
tional missionary society which sends ists, preaching in the native languages. missionaries to the t111reachcd agricul- Plans are now being made by which tural COl111l1ul1Ihes throughout the the various missions acting together State. The union magazine of the may send out trained Chinese and Chinese is called the Radiator or Light ] apanese preachers to reach these Bearer, and the Japanese union maga- neglected fields. The greatest need of zine is entitled the New Heaven and Oriental mission work at present is the IVew Earth. Japanese Christians for special funds to commission conmanifest in their religious work the secrated evangelists for this work. same enterprise, ambition and desire for independence which they show in Not less important, however, than their business and political relations. the reaching of all Orientals in Amer- Chinese, until the recent revolution, ica with the message of Christianity, were more inclined to depend upon is the development of a more cordial American aid and direction, but the brotherly spirit toward them on the emancipation of the Chinese people part of Americans. The progress of from Manchu tyranny has made a re- mission work is greatly handicapped markable change in their disposition to by the racial prejudices so often rehear the gospel and to take upon them- vealed in intercourse with the Orienselves the responsibility for church tals. Those who assert that the Oriwork and missionary extension. ental can never be assimilated, tacitly assume that he can never be Chris- Japanese in America give more at- tianized. The social implications of tention to the extension of Christian Christianity-justice, kindness and work among their own people here, mutual respect-are just as quickly altho many go back and give personal perceived by an Oriental as by an service in the evangelization of Japan. American, and an offer of Christianity which does not promise also the recog- In view of the considerable amount nition of brotherhood, too often fails of work for Chinese and Japanese re- to appeal to the Oriental in America. ported above, it might appear that the Christian churches of America were The program of Oriental mission doing their full duty in this foreign work is plain and simple. God has missionary work at home. Very care- sent to us a comparatively small numful investigations have been made, ber of representatives from Eastern however, in connection with the Home lands, to whom we may give an object Mission Council's Consultation upon lesson as to what Christianity is and Vestern Neglected Fields, which re- what are its effects. Most of these veal the fact that in California alone Orientals will return to their own land there are about 14,000 Chinese and as missionaries of the gospel we give as many Japanese scattered through them. Their whole life here is a trainthe country, remote from missionary ing school, and we are to determine centers, who are practically untouched the character of the instruction, by Christian influences. The best whether it shall~ be a knowledge of thought of expert Christian workers God and His love revealed through for Orientals recognizes that these men, or a training in greed and a country communities of Orientals can revelation of the vices and the prej uonly be reached by traveling evangel- dices of so-called Christian people.
THE WOMEN IN SOUTH AMERICA*
BY MISS FLORENCE SMITH, VALPARA]SO, CH]LE eN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions orth) OMAN! it is a word to us the cup of pleasure, that mysterious IWI conjure with in Latin cup that traitorously hides in its America. From Mon- depths the bitter dregs of remorse and terey to Punta Arenas, _pain.
"All that there is of beauty, tender. from Peru to Uruguay, -ness, sweetness and sublimity increa- a Woman is exalted tion brings to memory the name of our and enthroned. In the cathedral of Celestial Mother, that name which the every metropolis, in every church in evening zephyr whispers, that name town and village, in every chapel of before 'which the most powerful inthe country-side, a Woman reigns su- telligences of the highest seraphim humble themselves-Mary, the queen preme. From the top of San Cris- of grace, the sovereign of love, the tobal, the mountain which dominates comfort of all who suffer, the charmer the entire Santiago plain, a colossal of the world. Enthusiastic hymris of statue of the Virgin Mary looks down praise ascend to her throne, and she upon hundreds of thousands of faith- is the everlasting fountain of grace and benediction to all her sons."
ful devotees. To be sure, it is a stony ear which she turns cityward, but the Surely in a land which has exalted cries which ascend to her might rend the ideal of a sinless, unstained wo- a heart of stone. manhood above every other ideal, we In a paper, bearing the official may hope to find actual womanhood benediction of the Papal Nuncio raised to a level of purity, of intelli- published in Valparaiso last Decem- gence, of culture unknown elsewhere.
ber, we read the following: "One Is it not a legitimate 'expectation, when name we have engraved upon our we consider that for 400 years there hearts with indelible characters, name has been no power, political, economic, to our lips sweeter than honey from social or religious, to gainsay the propthe honeycomb, and which sounds agation of that ideal, nor any lack of more gratefully in our ears than all the harmonies of the world. This material or human instruments to em- dear name that makes angels wonder body and proclaim it?
and enamors men, that enfolds all the How has it worked out? Ask the beauties of heaven and excels those of nature, is the name of Mary Immacu- women of Colombia as they work with late, the Mother of Beautiful Love. pickax and shovel on the highway, or When the two supreme emotions of stagger under burdens too heavy to be pain and joy embargo our being, that borne. Ask the women street-car conname rises spontaneously from our heart to our lips, because the divine ductors of OJ.ile. Ask the multitudes music of that sweetest sound calms of women in the whole continent, the pain of €lur soul; and at the same who have lost honor, self-respect and time, the name of Mary is the only hope. Ask the mothers of the 40,767 song of praise her devout son knows babies who died in Chile alone in ]909, how to raise when joy floods his soul. less than I year old, because of alco- "Immaculate Mary, be thou our refuge when the brilliant and deceptive holism and anti-hygienic conditions.
fantasies of temptation smilingly offer Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as * An address at the Conference on Missions to Latin America, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, March 12 and 13, 1913.
she sings this lullaby to her newborn plies equally well to many other parts babe: of the continent.
"In a night of torment. was I con- A story is told of a young AmeriCan ceived; therefore I am hke a cl~ud who, having business in' South Amer- ica carried letters of introduction to dwihssicohl~edsairnktewairtshabt itthteernsleisgshtaenstdbgrenaetfh, a p'rominent family in one of its large cltles. At the first opportunity he of the wind of adversity. Thou, little sought to present his letters. The house was charming, with its wide one, hast come to a sad refuge. The corridors and inner court, where the rain and the torment have been thy fountain and the palms presented a cradle. Abandoned and alone, I er.r~d, most refreshing contrast to the glare of seeking a loving heart. No oneYlt1es the street. The mother, fashionably my misery. Cursed. be my ,blrth- drest, rotund and smiling, received cursed my conceptIOn-cursed the world-cursed all things-cursed myself."
Not only has Mariolatry not worked him most cordially and presented him out to the uplifting of Latin American to her 5 fashionably drest, rotund and smiling daughters, who were womanhood, but it has had a definite seated in a row in 5 bentwood rockinfluence in degrading the marriage re- ing-chairs in the salon. The young lation and the sanctity of motherhood. man, eager to make a good impression, Mary, the Virgin Mother, is spotless; sought anxiously ,suitable topics of Mary, the mother of James and Joseph conversation. A grand piano gave and Judas and Simon, is defiled. On him the cue: the one hand it has upheld celibacy, teaching that all love is lust; on the "I suppose you are all very musical," other, it has dragged its own priest- he began. "No doubt you sing as weII hood through the mire of profligacy. as play the piano?"
Sr. Arguedas in his book entitled "Oh, no; we play very little-it is "A Sick People-a Contribution to the Psychology of Spanish American Peo- such trouble to practise." "Ah! perhaps you incline to art. ples" (published in I 909) says that the women of Bolivia (referring only You 'draw and paint, do you not?"
"Oh, no; not at all. It is such a stupid pastime." to white women of the aristocratic class) "yet remain in the condition "WeIl, of course, it might be a little in which women of the Middle Ages arduous for such hot weather. I have lived," and quotes from a leading always heard, now I come to think about it, that South American girls are newspaper of Bolivia this arraignment of upper class young women: very domestic. No doubt you can all cook delectably, and do any quantity "The girls of to-day are fo?lish and unsubstantial because ever smce they of that exquisite embroidery."
were IO years old, they know nothing "Indeed not. That is the cook's but how to do their hair in this man- business. And as for the embroidery, ner or tlhataet~t and to dress themselves it is much easier to buy it from the in the fashion; while all the Nuns."
time they know not how to. read or "Well, and what do you do, if I write, to sew nor to cook-m short, may ask?" inquired the embarrassed nothing." ". This was written of BolIVIa-It ap- young man.
THE WOMEN IN SOUTH
"Oh, we just rock," was the reply. proved good and obedient after 6 Are then the women of Latin Amer- months."
ica in general more foolish and empty- Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby headed, more ignorant and immoral says: than our own women? There is but "Abandoned and alone, I erred, one answer-a sad affirmative. Is it seeking a loving heart."
to their shame that it must be said? These are not suppositious excuses.
No! a thousand times, No! But to They are actual statements, written in the shame of their environment, and letters of blood in God's book of re- to the everlasting shame of the Roman membrance. Who will deny that thet;e Hierarchy which through four centur- is a work to be done for the women ies has exploited them, and instead of of Latin America?
the Bread of Life has presented to What Are We Doing? them a dead Christ and an ideal of womanhood which is at once a blas- According t 0 the World A tlas of phemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they Christian Missions for' 19II, there are certainly are. In Chile, one of the most actually working in South America, enlighted of the South American re- Central America and Mexico, 354 marpublics, 60 per cent. of the entire ried women missionaries, and 234 population are said to be illiterate. As single women, including all American, Mr. Speer aptly says in his "South British and international societies of American Problems": "With the op- every denomination. Of these, 24I portunty and resources of the Catholic married women and 151 single women Church, the Protestant missionaries represent the American Church. now at work in South America would There is a great work for married wogive the continent more and better men to do. A real home is an object education in 20 years than it has re- lesson in a universal language, but it ceived in the last 300." must be an open home. It must be open to all classes and conditions of Immoral? Perhaps, as we count women, from the aristocratic, highimmorality.. But who of us dares to born senora to the dirty and unworthy say that, given their heritage, their woman of the street. It must be open ignorance, their temptations, we at all hours, at the expense of muchshould not have sunk so low? Lis- desired privacy and legitimate leisure. ten- It must be free from every sugges- tion of patronage or condescension. "I was only 14-1 knew nothing; Many missionary wives are doing a my mother sold me."
"The times were hard; I had no great work in the cities in which they work, and a sick sister to feed." live, in connection with established "I was an orphan; my aunt churches and schools, but many are so tired of me and connived with an tied by household cares and responsi- evil woman who caused me to be bilities that it is the exceptional mis- drugged." sionary wife who is able to do aggres- "My own father seduced me." sive work outside of her own home "I did not know how to work-to and church.
beg I was ashamed." Of the lSI unmarried women rep- "He promised to marry me if I resenting American boards in Latin
America, all but 9 are in school work, the South American Missionary Soand that number might be doubled, or ciety mentions 28 single women, but even trebled, and still not touch more it is not stated how many of these, than the circumference of the existing if any, do evangelistic work. For the need. I believe there is scarcely a sake of argument we might add 6 town of IO,OOO people throughout the more, which would give each one a length and breadth of the South parish of I,ooo,ooo in round numbers. American continent where a Christian It is a little difficult to account for school might not be established, pay- the neglect of this kind of work in il)g from the beginning one-half, at Latin America. The Presbyterian least, of its running expenses, and Board alone has in China 20 unmarwhere the young women who should ried women in evangelistic work, in be willing to sink their lives in it India IO, in Japan IO, and in Korea would not reap a harvest of one hundred fold. Especially productive of I4· results are the boarding-schools. It is 1. There is a great field of work wonderful to see the changes wrought in the lives of boys and girls, even open to such women in following up after a few weeks spent in an atmos- educational work. Every school phere of real Christian kindliness and opened in Latin Ameriea means an effort. entrance at once into scores of homes. The teachers themselves can not do But it is not of this class of work, this work. It is not fair to expect effective and productive tho it be, that that they should. All mission schools I wish to speak. It is of the work of are undermanned, in both educational the other 9. and domestic departments. Most teachers have extra classes or social I have examined quite carefully the work for evenings and Saturdays. It reports of 7 boards working in Mex- is physically impossible for them to ico, Central and South America, and follow up the avenues of influence have found exceedingly meager ref- opened to them through the school. erences to the evangelistic work being Take, for example, the Escuela Popudone by women. The Presbyterian lar in Valparaiso, with 300 children Board has but 3 women for that work in the central school and 200 more in this entire field. The Domestic and in the 5 neighborhood schools scattered Foreign Missionary Society of the over a radius of IO miles. The princi- Episcopal Church mention 2 deacon- pal of that school teaches half of the esses, the Baptist Board I nurse, and day, and visits and teaches English in the Southern Baptist Board 2 women each of the neighborhood schools every evangelists and a third, who is also a week; she is without help in the overteacher, who gives a part of her time sight and management of the boarding to evangelistic tours. This makes a department; she holds a weekly norgrand total of 9 single women to do mal class for her teachers, a mid-week the work of evangelization among the evangelistic service, and a Sunday- 15,000,000 of adult women, which is a school for 100 children on Sabbath conservative estimate. It may be, of morning. Can she work among the course, that there are others whose families of the school children in adwork is not reported. For instance, dition? And yet at least one-half of
THE WOMEN IN SOUTH
the effectiveness of the Escuela Popu- told that one worker could not prop- lar, as a missionary agency, is entirely erly care for the spiritual needs of lost, simply because there has never more than 30 families. A successful been a young woman who could give senior worker in an uptown church in her entire time to following it up. New York told me that 100 families The Escuela Popular draws children constituted her parish. Think of it! from the upper middle class who can In Valparaiso alone, there are IS hills, be reached by the gospel in no other each with a population of 10,000, and way. Many of them are socially su- IS young women might sink their lives perior to our humble chapel services. on those IS hills, working night and Many of them, having become disillu- day. I know a New York suburb of sioned in regard to the professions of 10,000 people where there are 6 Prot- the dominant church, have drifted to estant churches, with 6 ordained pas- the extreme of open indifference and tors, a city missionary, a city club, a godlessness. In the school, each child civic league, a woman's club, a hospi- has his Testament and his hymn-book. tal, a home for crippled children, a He takes them home. Who shall open day nursery, a babies' dispensary, to them up and explain their message to say nothing of public and private the mothers? The child has advan- schools which make for righteousness, tages which his mother has not, super- and where, when some existing slum stition loses its hold upon his open- conditions were brought to their no- ing mind; too often this reacts upon tice-conditions which are the normal, his home and parental authority-he every-day occurrence in South Amer- involuntarily comes to depreciate that ica-over 100 Christian women rose which can not keep pace with himself, up, eager to put a shoulder to the and to rebel against parental restraint wheel of social reform. It is not that and discipline. The fault is not with we would have fewer instruments of the child-it is the misfortune of the righteousness in New York suburbs, mother. How often one hears it said, but oh! we do appeal for more for "Oh, let us work for the children, the Latin Ameril;a. old folks are hopeless." My heart goes It is readily understood, therefore, out to those hundreds of thousands of that the present force of single women women, ignorant and superstitious, if in South America would be totally in- you will, but many of them toiling on adequate to the needs of even one city day after day, faithful to the light like Valparaiso. How, then, shall we they have, uncomplaining, never compass this great work? By train- dreaming to overturn existing social ing Latin American women to do it. conditions by revolt, sacrificing them- This is the second great work for mis- selves that their boys and girls may sionary women evangelists to do. have advantages they never dreamed There are noble women in the Evanof. Shall nothing be done for them? gelical churches in Latin America, who 2. But if Latin American women have been educated in mission schools, are to be evangelized, it must be done wives of pastors and evangelists, of by Latin American women themselves, elders and deacons, eager to help their -otherwise the problem is truly hope- countrywomen, but they do not know less. At the Bible Institute we were how. Many of them do yeoman ser-
vice in opening their houses for neigh- This work should not be limited to borhood meetings, even tho it often one church or to one city. Here is the means a persecution before which danger. The suction of organized many an American woman would. work is tremendous. Here is some- quail. Any number can be found who thing definite already begun, says one.
are eager to accompany the mission- Is it not better to put all my weight ary on a round of visits in their neigh- here, in building up this good work, borhood. It is true that many who rather than to spread myself out over are most capable are most tied down fields where nothing has been begun?
by domestic conditions; perhaps the And before one realizes it, he is swal- majority of middle class women in lowed up in the vortex of church or Latin America help their husbands in institutional activity, very good in it- some way to earn the family income. self, and he is doing the work him- But much volunteer work can be done, self, with I pair of hands which he and that is the best sort of work. sr.o!'!d be training 10 other people to Where women show unusual aptitude, do with 10 pairs of hands. In every a small sum to recompense them for field there are small churches, or coun- the 3 or 4 hours taken away from try groups, where most effective work other work will often open the way may be done in organizing Sunday for really efficient service. I believe schools, helping the pastor's wife and that groups of such women could be training a selected group of women.
formed in many of our Latin Amer- One woman evangelist might easily ican churches, and banded together for h:,IC a chain of 15 or 20 such groups, systematic Bible study and aggressive to be visited and supervised success- evangelistic work in town or city. ively.
They know their people. They them- 3. There is still another field open selves have suffered in spiritual dark- to the woman evangelist, and that is ness. They know the Latin ways of the work which Miss Williamson in thinking. The best-intentioned for- Brazil and Miss Scott in Colomhia are eigner in the world makes more blun- doing. Miss Scott had heard the call ders during the first IO years of his of the women ringiiIg in her ears for missionary service than all the good years, but she was bound hard and he accomplishes can atone for. Great fast in the daily routine of an under- care must be exercised in choosing manned school. And it was not with- these women. They must be married out many pangs of misgiving, and women. They must be of good report. growing pains on the part of the mis- They must be taught to hold their sion, that she finally wrenched herself tongues. But I believe that we err in free. First, she went alone to live requiring too high a standard of birth in a little village 20 miles away, where or education of them. One of the there was I Christian family, follow- most effective personal workers I ing up such opportunities as came her know is a woman of the ignorant, way, or which she could make for her- lower class, but she knows the Savior self. Now she is in Cartagena, the and the Gospel. Each one has abun- seat of the old Spanish Inquisition, dant opportunities on her own class a walled city, and with a second wall level. of fanaticism and superstition reach-
THE WOMEN IN SOUTH
ing unto the heavens. No work had should be careful to have the backbeen done in Cartagena; it was deemed ground of -a home, however humble. by many absolutely impossible to do She may have to establish a school as any work there. But Miss Scott went an opening wedge in S0me places, but in quietly and unobtrusively with an it would be only an elementary school, earnest evangelist, a Spaniard, and his and she would seldom have to teach wife, and there, outside the city wall, it herself; she might often have to I visited her in November. A tiny teach the teacher. four-roOlped cottage accommodated To sum up, then, many more women her and the evangelist's family, and should be sent to Latin America for housed a day school in charge of a Co- evangelistic worklombian teach~r besides. And Sr. Re- 1St. To follow up school work aldOJl.lo was holding neighborhood meet- ready existing. ings every night in the week, with an 2nd. To train Latin American atttncldnce of over 100 at each. Doors, Bible women. windows, patios, adjacent walls, all 3rd. To travel among the smaller crowded to hear the wonderful word~ churches, stimulating and supplementof life. And what Miss Scott has ing the work of the pastor's wife. done and is doing in Cartagena can be 4th. To open new fields in company done in thousand.s of towns and vil- with a national evangelist. lages all over Latin America. It re- In closing his masterly plea for the quires courage. It requires grit. people of Bolivia, Sr. Arguedas, quot- Above all it requires large views and ing Do~ Joaquin Costa of Spain, the deep-grounded belief that what the says: word of Goel did in the days Qf Paul "It should be the first care of the it will do to-day, provided its messen- Republic to create men, to make men. gers are found faithful as Paul was. There will never be any other Spain One great advantage of this kind than that which emanates from the of work is that it requires practically brains of Spaniards. Therefore, the no equipment. There is a great dan- Republic must be a husbandman, a culger of our becoming, in our mission- tivator of souls, and should with perary enterprises, dependent upon bricks sistent effort go on plowing, and .sowand mortar. A rented native house, a ing in every spirit the seed of the nacamp cot and some army blankets, to tion." And he adds: "For Spain read be rolled up in smallest compass, a Bolivia. To create men-that! that is baby organ and a picture roll are what Boliyia neecls !" equipment enough. A young woman To create men! Where shall we becloil}g this work in Latin America gin? Shall it not be with the mothers?
"There are morel men preaching the Gospel than there are laymen practising steward- ship to the full. Tbe need is for a larger number of men who will take the Christian pnnciples of giving and bind their lives practically under their domina'ting control."- ROBERT E. SPEER.
VISITING SOLOMON ISLAND MISSION SCHOO!.'
THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOTvION ISLES BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON rSLANDS* Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission R 0 U N D the river's Month after month, ship after ship sailed in, a never wearying stream, and El~ bend there came a dis- knowing as I do the island life I do A. tant sound of cheering. not wonder that they found our land A moment and a ship a haven of rest, a place of food and ~ moved r~und the man- quietness. grove pomt and headed up the home reach to the town. She Even to-day in many districts in seemed en fete, her masts and rigging the Solomons, for weeks the people gay with colors, waving in the breeze, may not dare to sleep in huts, for fear which presently resolved itself into the of being murdered on their mats, but forms of dark-skinned men, shouting shelter anywhere out in the scrub and and cheering, swarming up the rigging. in the rain. Under the swaying, drip- They were Kanakas, come from isl- ping branches they sit in darkness and ands wild and far away. They came the shadow of death, to creep back to see the world and work the sugar with the dawn and cook their scanty cane of Queensland in Australia. In food by stealth. many cases they were refugees, escaping for their lives from fierce vendettas And so they fled across the sea in raging in their native forests. scores, until all up and down the land ten thousand of these "boys" dotted *British Representative, 11rs. Gates) Crescent Rd. Brentwood, Essex; U. S. A. Representative, <.:- H. Denison, Jamaica. New York City.
GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMON
A WAR CANOE OF THE SOLOMON lSLANDS the cane fields, gathering in the har- in common, these men of Babel, come vest. from scores of islands, was pigeon English: a language never meant to So still they came and spread and tell about the cross or to explain the worked, and, finishing their time, re- need of human hearts. Its words turned across the sea with precious were meager, simple, limited and boxes filled with wonders of the west: only suited for their daily work. gay calicoes and beads, mirrors, watches and knives. But not a man Yet, counting on God's Holy Spirit took back the message that the Lord and disregarding education, for the had died; for no one gave them news time was short, Miss Young was led and warning of the wrath to come. of God to use His word, His word Al! this was 30 years ago. Then alone. That word which in believing there came into one heart the feeling, hands can never return void. And Christ had died for even these, and that first stand upon God's word has so Miss Florence Young, of Bunda- never shaken yet, but has proved the berg, began a simple class among the stepping stone to untold blessing as "boys" near by. At first progress was the years went by. For God's own slow. As, then, without experience, word has still its ancient power, and Miss Young with constant prayer, it is still the only bread of life. So sought for the road by which they as the "boys" in simple words were might be led through Christ to God. taught, night after night- how all had sinned; how great man's need; how The only language that they learned
God had made a way when Christ and multiplied until the Queensland had died upon the cross; somehow Kanaka Mission, as then it was called, the news seemed good; it met a need had 19 white missionaries wholly en- and filled a longing in their hearts. So gaged in the work, with scores of de- one by one they found the Master and voted native teachers, while 2,484 men their live's began to change. From and women had been baptized after evidence of change in their lives.
Then came the Exodus, seven years ago, when Australia deported the boys "en masse" to their island homes.
The returning Christians fell over the Solomons like a deluge.
Some of the converts have gone in- land, but aU around the coast, little bands of Christians collected here and there in villages, bui lt churches, and began to teach. Now out of the dark- ness of wild Malaita there shine, as it were, more than 40 lighthouses for the King of Glory, sending their beams far inland among the heathen and lighting numbers into the Kingdom of God.
When the "boys" were returned to their island homes, the missionaries followed their flock , and six years ago the South Sea Evangelical Mission was formed by Miss Young in the islands.
A SOLOMON ISLANDS BUSHMAN On the coast of Malaita a training such a small beginning grew this work, school is established, where at Baunani and presently the planters round, who over a hundred pupils are preparing ridiculed the thought that savages like to go out as teachers all over the isl- these had souls to save, began to ask ands. On the shores of a beautiful for Christian boys because they found harbor at Onepusu nestles the train- them better workmen. And then the ing college for women. There are work grew st~adily, year after year, now five white stations with 16 mis- and spread all over Queensland like sionaries engaged in the work, as well a giant creeper, till the far-away as the vessel Evangel, on which I live northern plantations were reached and and visit from harbor to harbor the won, and in every plantation and sugar 60 native out stations on the several district in Queensland several bands islands of Malaita, Makira and Guad- of one-time cannibals met morning and alcanar. Last year God's bountiful night to worship the one true God and harvest included 200 men and women, to wait for His Son from heaven. baptized after careful probation and For 24 years the work increased teaching.
BLACK*
A REVIEW BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO HE history lying behind an expedition against the Arabs, and the ambassador of peace must main- I lTI the volume is this: In tain within the fort the discipline of 1889 Dan Crawford the army. Shut off to the north and started from Benguella, west and south by reactionists among Angola, thence made a journey of 32 months the natives and the Arabs, Crawford eastward, coming at last to the country now made his journey "sub silentio,"
of the famous, infamous Chief Mu- as he p1tts it, eastward until he reached shidi in his "Babylon" of Bunkeya. the shores of Lake Mweru, discovered We get the idea of the general situa- years before by Livingstone. "Even tion from this statement: "Out in the to this remote day alI around Lake Far West, in r890, our nearest ecclesi- Mweru they sing a Livingstone song, astical neighbors are those splendid to commemorate the great pathborer, American Board men, distant 800 the good doctor being such a federal miles at Bihe. Then, turnipg south, head of his race that he is known far our nearest Christian neighbor is the and wide as Ingeresa, or The English- sainted Coillard, far down in the man." Here on the northern edge of Barotse Valley, 600 miles away. the great lake, our author planted his Looking north toward the Equator, mission and fought his fight for two and a good r,ooo miles off, are the decades against Africa for the African.
graves of the Combers on the Kongo. But the book is not an autobiog- Nearer still, our good friends on raphy, nor primarily a study of mis- Tanganyika Plateau, the L. M. S. sion methods. It is rather an effort to ~ .. But the best wine comes last, and let us into the African mind, so that the crowning boon of all is Living- we may "think black." We are led stonia, on the far eastern sky-line. into the black man's country by one of Four hundred miles distant, there you those 10,000 trails which twist their have 'the Bishop of Central Africa,' way around dead trunks of trees, Dr. Robert Laws." At Bunkeya the around stones and shags; and the writer stayed for long with his com- writer meditates, "Take the necessary rades, trying to influence the luxurious monotonous Indian file this same nar- and licentious brute Mushidi, until the row trail of ours involves. There is kingdom went down in ruins. After a whole' negro philosophy of 'follow experiencing near-starvation, and find- your leader' meaning in this. . . . The ing the station impossible, Crawford slaves of precedent, they dog the steps prest on to a point east of the Lufira of 1,000 ancestors. Precedent, not River, but here his entire settlement principle, is their black law." We was desolated by an unexpected flood. share with the writer the lonely desert By one of those strange turns of journey, where the only water to be events so characteristic of African life, had is got by digging, where the won- he was left in charge of a Belgian fort, derful mirage sends blacks with the while the commandant went out upon white man in search of the lake that *By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Morgan and Scott, London. George H. Doran Company, New York, $2.00 net.
is not there. Then we are introduced box. -He gestures "infinitely," and until to the land of the long grass, of the one learns the meaning of the African lions, the crocodiles and the hippo- gesture, he does well not to emphasize potami, the land of endless varieties of an argument with the pointed finger, birds and, alas, insects. "In Luba- "for do you not point three fingers land, as I now write, whole towns are at yourself at the same time?"
being swept off the map" by the sleep- Again it is worth while to know ing sickness. whether a chief, full of beer, as he We pass from vivid descriptions spits in your face is paying you an in- of the country which dominates the sult or rather a compliment. And this black mind to equally vivid de- leads one to the stories of the endless scriptions of the people with whom the law-suits which distract the life of black man must compete. There are every hamlet. A law-suit is begun be- the Portuguese, with their rum or cause a man has been called Mr. Tree "nigger-killer," with their fort, ado instead of Mr. Baggage. A law-suit ministering unjust justice. "Why," is begun because a man has rushed into said a native, "should I go to the fort a hut to avoid the rain and has per- for help against the fort? Why go mitted some drops of rain to fall on to the Chefe? Is it worth while to ask the floor of the hut. Then there is the the river to champion your cause horrible system of Nkole, or surety- against the lake, when you can only ship, which involves in the results of get water from either?" A man will crime hosts of innocent men, women not soon forget the picture of the and children, "a terrible tangle of caravan of 800 sOl1ls, many of them tangles. " "You roam about Africa, little, emaciated chiiJrcn, going off to sighing for one straight line, and 10, a real if disguised slavery. Then there you find it not, a parable all this of is Leopold, whose long arm reaches black morals as well as black men."
out for al1 the ivory, the resultant rev- While confessing that the Africans are enue to be clevc,' cd to charity, the char- "the world's greatest liars," the writer ity that begins ~.t home. Or lest one suggests at least a partial explanation become pharis:! :caJ, one reads the in the fact that they have no writing.
question of the n;issionary's boy, who "They have nothing down in black and had lived with lhe whites: "Who ever white. Promises are merely verbal, heard of God amollg the English?" not written; therefore, the hardest- But the Arabs wrrc and are the black mouthed negro wins." Suppose that man's worst enem:es. "The name by for the past 2,000 years, men who which the Arabs were called became think white had had nothing "down in ultimately the proper verb meaning black and white"!
'to murder and loot,' all around Lake Look for a moment through the Mweru." author's eyes at the family and social But w'lat of the black man himself? life of the African. In his wretched He has 110 watch, no clock. The sun little bee-hive hut he is huddled with is his sole chronometer. A watch is his children, his dogs and his vermin, given him, but "the poor palpitating" closely surrounded by dozens of other thing is soon succC'sdulIy "killed," the huts with the same kind of occupants.
tin case being use, as a smart snuff A cough will sweep through a village.
BLACK
"The small-pox licks up a whole popu- tic case of an entire town wiped out.
lation, the disease sweeping through And yet, as you read of black deeds, the land like the annual grass fires." the writer leads you to a profound In the center of the hut is the common compassion for the black man. He pot, into which are thrust a dozen dirty is very much like us. His humor is fists. "Mr. Eat-Alone" is tabooed. akin to ours. His proverbs remind us Here is polygamy with its endless bick- of our own. He works out toward the erings and its ghastly tragedies. "Here infinite as we do. "Bantu has the full- in Lubaland," said a chief, "a goat est expression of the abstract orie has costs four yards of calico, and a woman yet met with." Yes, and in some ways slave is also sold for four yards, ergo, he is much better than we. Here for a goat equals a woman." It is a comfort example is the African on the march.
to know that these women, drudges, "His thirst is a very real thing, not slaves, in the absolute power of their the ill-tempered craving of an English- husbands, have yet constituted them- man. So, too, with hunger. His is selves into a vast secret order of the bani-gnawing sort, the deep hun- "Black' Suffragettes," whose meetings ger of faintness… Cold numbs, hun- must not be disturbed, and whose pro- ger gnaws, and they, down at the very tests help to alleviate in a measure bottom of life's hill, give never a their "condition. It is good, too, to twitch or twinge by way of grumble.
know that in the dark cannibalistic In comparison, we, a grumbling, feasts, of whose horrors the book fur- greedy race of Europeans, are all self, Dishes ample evidence, the women take self, self, from the sales of our feet no part. They do not allow the fam- to the top of our crown."
ily pots to be used in these orgies, and But the black deeds are prompted they speak with mingled fear and con- by black thoughts, fostered and per- tempt of the practise which their hus- petuated by religion. The fisherman bands justify by the casuistry of the as he fishes must curse the dead men priest and the beast. Crawford com- at the bottom of the lake who would pels us to listen to the bitter cry of draw him down. The son looks to the children, the pathetic victims of the spirit of his dead mother to have African ways of thinking. He com- a "big say" with God. Down on the pels us to see as with our own eyes Lualaba, in the dark umbrageous ra- the little one buried alive, because, for- vine is a "Cathedral of the Congre- sooth, his tooth did not appear in pre- gated Dead,". a forbidding place to cisely the traditional fashion. He which men venture in times of great compels us to look at the young slip dispute, that the spirits may settle their of a girl cruelly beaten because of quarrel for them. Surrounding all this the wrongdoing of her twin-sister. hideous amalgam of ancestor worship "Twins they were born, and twins they and demon worship and fetish worship will live and die." "The little ones there is a gloomy fatalism, all the grow up into men all too early. 'Soon worse because the native believes in ripe, soon rotten.''' Goo.
Then there are tales of wholesale This black man meets the mission- slaughter, "red sunsets," when great ary. Does he admire him? No. He chiefs are buried. There is one authen- admires the missionary's black art of
writing which he thinks can perform pass, the African believes in the white miracles. He admires the missionary's man, and then comes the Year of Love gun and "medicine" with which he when he believes in the white n~an's kills a deer; but "the black-but-comely Savior. The missionary's first convert African warns you off both his soil was a former executioner. Another and his soul." "It was hinted quite was a famous elephant hunter, who broadly to-day that we must be run- would sometimes leave his quarry to aways from justice. We are nobodies. preach to a new village to which his Where are our belongings?" Again, wanderings led him. And so we find uN0 wonder Malemba once inter- the little group of missionaries sur- rupted a sermon of mine with the rounded at last by natives who sit at stinging retort, 'Ay, you white men the Lord's table, "the table of tears," or were a bad lot to go away and kill "the table of memory," and who are al- the Best One like that. We blacks ready living the life of Eternity, "the only kill criminals. And then,' said he, life of God Almighty." "'Rags,' the 'far from being ashamed of what you Arabs call our black parishioners, for- have done, you come across the seas getful of the fact that rags make the to tell us you did it.'" whitest paper, so what men can do in And this last paragraph makes it the paper line, surely God can surpass needless to ask what the black man in sou!"."
thinks at first of the gospel, "the white In the course of his book, Mr. Craw- man's parable." But the missionary ford makes certain comments on mis- must grow very lonely, when with sionaries and mission work, the result Crawford he knows that everyone of of his years of Thinking Black, com- his audience is saying in his heart, ments which may stir criticism, but "God was a fool to leave his Son to are certainly worthy of consideration.
die….Chololo's son was as solemn as "Christ's cause is too often wounded a sermon, when he said that no black in the house of its friends, but never man would believe in such a god." so grievously and gratuitously as The black man will wait for 20 years, when a missionary of the cross beats and see whether the white man will easily all his fellow Europeans in this live the gospel which he preaches. So matter of first-class get-up. 'The best day by day this African is "looking houses, best furniture, best eating all through you like a glass. Day by day at the mission.''' He notes with con- that relentless negro stare." cern the tendency to build compara- But as he learns to think black, the tively imposing mission stations among missionary learns to win his way. De- a nomadic people who determine to ceived from time immemorial, the move on just as the missionaries are black yet comes to recognize a good ready to settle down.
man even under a white skin. Now Again he inclines to think that there a friendly mediation between warring is a real advantage in bringing the tribes makes a lasting peace and a way mission station within reach of the for God through the wilderness. Now government agency. "Only with the a shot which brings four tons of hippo- civil power keeping a mission in its potamus meat to a village gives the proper place can the latter be stript missionary his chance. The 20 years of its false prestige. Many a little
19I3J lfOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA
Protestant pope in the lonely bush is is no mission, there can be no godliforced by his self-imposed isolation to ness. This poor parroty brand of be prophet, priest and king rolled into black is alas too common." one, really a very big duck in his own private pond." There have been great changes in Central Africa since Livingstone Speaking of furloughs, he says: "It walked in sorrow and loneliness is just here the Roman Catholics far- through its marshes. Our author tells ther east make the cosy Protestants us that not far down the Kongo the blush, for while we are famous fur- very cannibals who hurled clouds of lough folks, they burn their bridges and arrows against Stanley's canoes are tostick to their posts. Both nuns and day themselves firemen and engineers priests dedicate their lives to the land, of the river steamboats, perspiring never hoping to sight Europe again, over their engines with lumps of cotwhile we parade England with lantern ton waste in their strong, dirty hands; lectures." Very much might be said but a black man perspiring over his on the other side of this furlough ques- engine may not be far from cannibaltion. There wil! be more hearty agree- Ism. The real makers of the new ment with the author in his suggestion Africa are men like Crawford. One that there is a tendency to permit the lays down his book to marvel at the young convert to lean too long on the audacity of faith which enables a man missionary. "Certainly too much cod- to spend more than two decades of dling of converts has fostered sickli- uninterrupted sacrifiCial service in this ness of soul, the flippant defense of land; to marvel at the power of Goel many a backsliding black at the mines I hich can bring, out of the centuries or Bulawayo being that because there of cruelty, the Year of Love.
" -HE recent tour of Dr. John R. Matt and T Mr. Sherwood Eddy through the student Ea, centers of China, has MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA Dr. Mott's visit to China is likely to prove of an epoch-making char- acter. The extraordinary movement among the students is declared by Rev. George Douglas, of Liaoyang, to ~ revealed the remark- be "one of the biggest miracles I able and unprecedented ripeness of have yet encountered. It is common the field for the Christian harvest. to the whole land and is being closely At the recent International Y.M.CA. followed up. There is no saying Convention in Cincinnati, the dele- into what it will grow."
gates were so imprest with the oppor- The great evangelistic meetings tunity that a number of the younger were held in 14 of the great student secretaries offered themselves for for- centers of China. The attendance at eign service and some of the business these meetings was unprecedented, men present, unsolicited, pledged and thousands signed cards as in- salaries from $r,ooo to $3,000 a year. quirers. There was also abundant
proof given of the friendly attitude in order to hold the men and lead of the government and the ripeness them on by persistent effort until the of the student field to direct evangel- inquirers are baptized into Christ and ism. Special efforts were made to unite with the vanous Christian have the same men attend consecu- churches. tively the series of addresses in each city. Of the more than 35,000 dif- In Honlrkong and Canton ferent men who, it is estimated, attended these meetings, over 7,000 Rev. W. E. Taylor, a worker signed cards, promising to study the among Chinese students at Shanghai, four gospels, to pray to God daily who made the recent tour with Dr. for light and guidance, and to accept Mott and Mr. Eddy, gives the follow- Christ if they found Him true. ing additional facts in his letter to the Canadian Churchman: The friendly attitude of government officials was strikingly mani- The first night in Hongkong the fested throughout this great cam- theater was packed half an hour bepaign. In Tsinanfu the Governor fore eight o'clock; the immense audigave the use of the Provincial Assem- ence of from 1,500 to 1,600 filled it bly Building for the meetings, and in to the doors with no standing room. Mukden the Governor personally un- Several hundred had to be turned dertook the cost of erecting the spe- away. The second and third nights cial building necessary. In Mukden the theater was again crowded. Mr. the authorities also put on a special Eddy spoke with great power on the train for Dr. Mott's personal use; to awakening of Asia and its message enable him to fulfil his engagements to the students of China. On the and to avoid traveling on Sunday to fourth and last night he gave a direct Korea. In Fuchau the dates of the searching Christian appeal on Christ school examinations were changed so as Creator, Friend, Savior. The as not to interfere with the meetings, effect of these meetings on the young and Mr. Eddy was invited to address men at Hongkong has been prothe Provincial Assembly, thus estab- found. Two hundred and fortylishing a precedent for all China, nine signed cards as inquirers.
From the very outset it was made In Canton, where Dr. Mott ~ave a clear that the real work was ex- series of three evening addresses to pected to begin when the campaign government students and young men, was finished. The work of careful night after night the largest Chinese conservation of results which God theater in the city, and probably the had given led to the appointment of largest tneater in South China, enstrong committees of from 100 to 150 tirely modern in its plan and equipleading Christian workers in every ment, was crowded with a picked city where the meetings were held. audience of between 2,700 and 3,000 Special literature has been printed, men. Dr. Mott's subjects were: Bible classes have been formed, per- "Spiritual Atrophy," "Temptation," sonal workers' groups have been or- and "Religion, a Matter of the Will." ganized, a six months' program was On the second evening over 1,000 outlined for religious and social work, men stayed behind to hear a second address on "How to Secure Victory over Temptation." Tho it was late
MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA 52
at night between 600 and 700 of these he went to the Ch'ing Hua College men remained for a third meeting, (The American Indemnity College), when 535 of them signed cards as where he adclrest the body of 300 inquirers, promising three things: (I) students. In this way he addrest to make a careful study of the four about 1,680 students in government gospels, both in private and by at- schools in a day and a half. All tendance . at weekly Bible classes; these meetings were arranged by the (2) to pray each day to God for Board of Education. An evangelistic Gourage and wisdom to find the meeting was held at the Ch'ing Hua Truth and to obey it; (3) to accept (Indemnity College), after the public Jesus Christ as personal Savior and address, and some 20 new men were Lord as soon as reason and con- enrolled for Bible study. science permit. On the following night two more meetings were held. Mr. Douglas writes: "The missions More than half the great audience in Peking erected a great tent remained for the second meeting, which was crowded with 3,000 nonwhen 294 more men signed cards as Christian students to hear addresses inquirers, giving name and address to from Dr. Mott. C. T. Wang, who is facilitate the following-up work. of ex-Cabinet rank, interpreted, and did it superbly. The. audience was The chairmen of the three night enthusiastic and gave them the closest mass meetings in Canton were the attention. Before the day was done Minister of Education, the Chief over 650 students signed cards as in- Justice of the Supreme Court, and quirers. the Dean of the Medical Faculty in Canton. Each night returned stu- "While I write another meeting is dents from America, Europe and going on, or rather a series of meet- Japan occupied a prominent place ings, for Mott's plan is to give every on the platform. one an opportunity to leave at the end of the first hour; then he starts In Pekin and Mukden on again with those who remain, and after the second meeting he repeats Mr. J. S. Burgess of Peking also the process. He must have an iron physique. writes of the visit to the capital city: Mr. Eddy was in Peking only one "At Mukden the results were in some ways most striking of all. To and a half days. On the first afternuOIl begin with, the highest officials in he addrest the Customs College, the Manchuria-the Governor and the Government University, and in the Education Commissioner – entered Ch'iu Shih Middle School made the with heart and soul into the scheme. first speech ever delivered in the It was necessary to erect a great matschool under Christian auspices. On the second day he addrest the stu- shed, there being no building large dents of the Higher Normal College, enough to contain all we wished to the large Law College of 600 stu- invite. This the officials insisted on dents, and the Higher Technical Col- erecting entirely at their own exlege, giving in these two latter also pense, and they gave us every assistthe first speeches ever delivered in ance in their power in advertising them under Christian auspices. Next
the meetings among those whom we Mott that the following-up work be desired to reach. prest with vigor, and that those who have already handed in their names "The result was that an audience be on no account suffered to drop of 5,000 faced the speakers on off for want of attention." Saturday afternoon; most of them the very men we wanted. Among A remarkable fact is mentioned in them were 100 leading students who a letter from Dr. A. R. Young, of had been specially invited from a Tieh-ling, who says: score of other towns in Manchuria, men of influence who had already "A non-Christian man remarked to been more or less in touch with Dr. Liu, the son of the Mukden pas- Christianity. The result of this one tor, that it is a strange coincidence meeting was that 175 men handed in that the exact spot where the large their names as inquirers. tent was pitched, and where .these men signed papers to accept Christ, "The following day the crowd of is the very place where the Christians 5,000 was reduced to 1,500, but the wen' iortured and beheaded in the attention was remarkable. Dr. Matt Boxer rising. Truly the blood of the declares that he has not received such martyrs is the seed of the Church. close attention anywhere. At the end, 535 cards were handed in, and he "The sight of the eager upturned called upon all those who wished to faces of 5,000 students in the large remain to a second meeting to do tent will not soon be forgotten. The so. This time the cords were drawn conviction of the Holy Spirit was closer, and an appeal was made for very manifest. When over 400 studefinite decision for Christ. The men dents s,tood up in token of their wilwere carefully warned not to be lingness to accept Jesus as Savior and hasty, and then red cards were dis- Lord one could scarcely believe it was tributed, on which they were asked true. A second time the step was exto enter their names and institutions plained to them, yet none sat down of learning, if they were resolved to again. yield to Christ as Lord. "There is at present an unprece- "The result amazed me. No fewer dented opening all over Manchuria than 412 names were at once handed among its young men. It is a pity in. These men have promised to that for lack of funds and trained meet together at a central hall next student evangelists we can not seize Sunday to be organized into bands the opportunity. We have been very for study of the Scriptures. Mr. much imprest of late by the willing- McNaughtan has arranged for nearly ness of the people to listen to the 50 leaders of such groups; and by Christian doctrine. It would seem the favor of the Education Commis- that with the radical changes in the sioner they are to have every facility country a feeling of dissatisfaction for meetings in the principal educa- with the old ways of worship has tional institutions in the city. sprung up. Temples are neglected, or turned over to other uses, such as "When calling next day the Com- schoois or offices, or even shut up. missioner, who was himself much im- There is scanty respect paid to the prest, made a special request of Dr. gods. I saw a room with eight ter-
A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 52
rible-looking figures set up around It is possible to overestimate the sigthe walls, and several had had the nificance of the request of President eyes picked out, or were otherwise Yuan Shih Kai for a day of prayer for mutilated." China, and we must not be too san- guine as to the signs of a wholesale It is high time that the whole turning Christianward among stucients Church of Christ awakened to the in the Matt and Eddy meetings. But marvelous manner in which God is all of these events are tokens of the opening the way for the gospel in God-given opportunity that is pre- China. This is a time for profound sented to the OlUrch of Christ. It thanksgiving and for deep heart- is a tide in the affairs of China which searching to learn what God would should be taken advantage of in the have us do as individuals and as name of our Lord Jesus Christ. churches to follow His lead in China.
A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, CHANG TT JIO, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church WENTY_FIVE years for tIle education of their children. VlThen the schools were finally opened fJT ~ ag?,. in har~ony with their rapid development in size, effi- spmt of comIty among ciency, and self-support more than missionaries in China, proved the wisdom of the early policy. ~ the section of Honan north of the Yellow The most encouraging recent de- River was allotted to the Canadian velopment has been the number of Presbyterian Church. It was at that country congregations that are open- time untouched by Christianity and ing and supporting their own local was exceedingly anti-foreign. schools. During all these years the TIle early pioneer missionaries laid missionaries have also kept before true foundations. From the first they them the ideal of a self-supporting, maintained a fixt policy of self-sup- self-governing Chinese-not foreign- port and determined that the early church. One of the most important years must be given to aggressive steps taken to this end was the estab- evangelistic effort. The medical work lishment of a summer-school for Evan- was always used as a distinctly evan- gelists, held during the three hot gelistic agency. The mIssIonaries months of the year, when evangelistic were urged to open and conduct work is practically at a standstill. The schools with foreign money, but they carrying on of this school has meant stedfastIy kept to the policy of build- unselfish devotion on the part of the ing the schools on the church rather missionaries in charge, who, instead of than build the church on the schools. taking a rest from their work during The opening of these schools was de- the hot season, have, to meet a felt layed for years until a Christian con- need, carried 011 this extra and prob- stituency had been formed, from ably most strenuous work of the year.
which to ga'ther Christian pupils and The school was opened primarily to until the parents were willing to pay train men for the native ministry.
Many of these had not the advantage to be afraid of silence. The warning of much education and were too old evidently went home, for several days to go to an ordinary school, but they passed and scarcely a voice was heard had had years of practical training as in prayer. There were long and to evangelists. Last year when 9 men me sometimes painfully long silences, graduated from this school and were broken only by the occasional singing ready to go out as pastors to native of a verse by the three young men churches, the missionaries began to who formed an impromptu "choir."
feel as if the realization of the early Some seemed to become nervous over ideal was in sight. Immediately upon the silence. Mr. Goforth quieted them the graduation of these men a vigorous by saying: "Has not God said plainly, propaganda was carried on among the 'Is not my word like a fire that bumeth native congregations, urging them to and like a hammer that breaketh in support these men. As a result, 8 out pieces?' Wait God's time-it will of the 9 have been ordained and in- surely come." That very evening, the stalled in their respective charges. break began.
It must be remembered that in The story of the days that followed North Honan, as elsewhere in China, is too wonderful and sacred to record the majority of the people are living in detail. Hearts were laid bare be- year in and year out "on the ragged fore the Lord in deepest contrition and edge of ruin." Therefore, the finan- sorrow. Except in a few cases where cial question was a serious one. The men were fearfully shaken because of Chinese leaders felt at once the neces- terrible sin and cried in agony for for- sity for the Christians being lifted to giveness, the general prayers were a higher spiritual level, otherwise they spoken with intense feeling but al- feared they would not·be able to meet ways quietly. That which seemed to their new obligations. It was to meet cut and burn into every soul was their this need that Mr. Jonathan Goforth failure to live Christ and their unwill- was asked by the Chinese to visit these ingness to testify for Christ to their self-supporting centers. heathen friends and relatives. The One week of meeting was held at pastor was one of the first to break Chang Tsin, a country charge, 30 down utterly. He had been shaking miles east of Chang Tefu. This was ",ith supprest sobs for some time.
the largest Christian community in the . As he rose there was a deathlike still- field, numbering upward of 300. It ness while he struggled to gain con- was also the wealthiest, having among trol of his voice. One thing he said its members several farmers of con- was that upon two rocks alone he siderable property. It seemed we feared the church would have gone to went to this place of all others, the pieces had the Lord not sent His mes- least in need of reviving. senger to them. These rocks were Sab- At the first meeting Mr. Goforth bath breaking and covetousness. The warned the people plainly not to take people were not keeping the Sabbath part in the meetings because they were and were not giving proportionately.
accustomed to or because others did Again and again during these days, not. That the meeting would always when dozens were praying at once and be left open after the address and not when everyone seemed to be weeping,
A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 53
there was a wonderful sense of quiet. in the audience, he said with a heart- For at such times no one spoke or rending cry: "Oh, my father, my prayed Of cried aloud. The Presence father, how I have hated you and of God never seemed more real than grieved you. Oh, forgive me, will on such occasions. Once only was you. Oh, forgive me, will you? Can there a sign of hysteria, and this was you forgive me, oh, my father, my gently but firmly checked. One young father?" Then, sitting down, he man, a member of the "choir," was sobbed aloud. The father rose, saying, GRADUATING CLASS FOR NATIVE PASTORS, .1912 All of thelSe men, except one, are now pastors of self-supporting churches greatly broken and seemed to be try- "I forgive you, my son. It is my fault, ing to hide his emotion. On three oc- too. God forgive us both." casions he struggled with overwhelming emotion and tried to tell what was The last meeting was one never to on his mind, but failed. On the last be forgotten. It was fuII of thanksgivday, just at the close of the morning ing and praise. The movement among service, a young woman in deep agi- the Christians had spread to the tation rose, and, turning to this young heathen and many were brought in, man, said : "Brother, I have hated among them two witch doctors, who you. Oh, forgive me." This broke have since invited Christians to their the young man down so that he cov- village to destroy the household gods. ered his face with his hands and Some heathen families also invited the sobbed. After a few moments, as if Christians to pray in their homes, and by a tremendous effort, he stood up kept busy with the numbers of heathen and, turning to Ilis father, an old man enquIrIng the way. This is, we be- lieve, the beginning of the harvest.
"THE YEAR OF LOVE" IN CENTRAL
AN EPILOG TO "THINKING BLACK"* BY DAN CRAWFORD, LUANZA, CENTRAL AFRICA OMEBODY drew blank in bush-preaching, for the unblushing sin, forces evangelists to be as plain as mS when he said that Hope John Bunyan. Hence that negro ob- makes a good breakfast stinacy, and, if you have only perti- but a bad Slipper, for nacity enough, the said obstinacy can there is no throb of joy easily,work out at malignity. . _. akin to the darkest hour merging into d awn. The hint of obstinacy is seen in the For look what befell us in the glad very set of the jaw. Mere sophistry year 1905, which was termed Mwaka will not break him, and only the power wa Lusa, "The Year of Love." At of God can make him throw the doors Koni, Johnston Falls, and Luanza it of his nature open to Christ. . . .
was the same story and the same time. Leading up to this "Year of Love,"
All these sterile years the gospel had what was the raw native's line of de- been stored up in Carenganze folk fense, or had he any? Slaves, for in- mentally, like so much sound money stance, whose souls were plowed with that returned no interest. They lis- the plowshare of anguish, why did tened, and they watched us with their they not troop under the Christ ban- ferret-eyes, and, of course, they had ner? The curious answer is found in their difficult questions to ask, yet their deep-seated idea that this was the answer some of them we could not. heathendom in which God had caused The story of these long sterile years them to be born. Not once, but a of sowing was supremely simple from hundred times, have I heard the native the African's standpoint. Intruding, claim "God" as the Author of it all.
as we have done, into his darkness "God's law" (il1ukanda wa Leza) was with our gospel of God, the said gos- the phrase for all their tribal cus- pel'made too preposterous and im- toms, and the very variety of men and possible a claim upon him Hence his manners on the face of the earth was blunt black challenge to the mission- their argument against the unity that ary: "Well, you just sit down here is in Christ.
and live your gospel for twenty years There are genuine phrases that have or so, and then we will believe you." gone the round of the Garenganze for Thus, for nearly a generation, did the centm'ies, which, literally translated, negro's face set in those obstinate lines look like the language of pious resig- of Christ-rejection so well known to nation: "Ah, God's time has not come us, and it has taken all that time for yet." "God is great: whoever con- the truth to get home to his hard quered Him? He killeth even the heart that all our gospeling was not aristocrats." So, in dark fatalistic the mere effllsion of a passing excite- . sing-song, the name of God is bandied ment. about on every subject. I have met This "pegging away" is what the serious students of theology who were African calls "the pertinacity of a fly," embarrassed because the Africans have the compliment being equivocal, as no idea of Satan and his sinister per- most African flies have a sting in them. sonality, whereas the real puzzle would Some flies, like some missionaries, be to find out how they could possibly even give "sleeping sickness"-a curi- know of the existence of a specific ous sort of jag that mllst be if it fallen angel named Diabolus, alias makes you sleep instead of wakening Satan. The masterstroke of the Devil you up. And "sting'! is the very idea is that he, in Africa, has not only lied 'Published hy George H. Doran, New York, $2,00, and by Morgan and Scott, London, 7., 6d. most subtly all the centuries against honorable status in the land. K–, God, but has hidden himself behind one of these, tells his conversion in his own lie. a manly precise way. Chief on the Bukongolo Range, he says he often "And so they've voted the Devil out came down from the hills to attend the And of course the Devil's gone, meetings, ay, even in the rain he made a try to be there. But simple people would like to know Who carries his business on." "Believe?" says he; "N0, I wore out two gospel halls in Christ-rejec- Yet God was over all even then, tion." and in some crude sense these poor wanderers from Him were under a Quaint idea to think of wearing out schoolmaster leading them to Christ. a hall as you wear out an old pair of Crudely, granted, yet even Paul dig- boots. The first mud hall was eaten nifies that intuition of theirs by the by white ants and had to be replaced exalted name of "law" when he insists by another, and as K– saw even a that they are a "law unto themselves." third hall while yet a rebel at heart, One of the strongest threads in the this poignant fact was the straw that fabric of their national life is the broke the camel's back: austere creed of taboo. Here is a fresh "as we go to press" example. "I have actually worn out two meet- Just a minute ago I tried hard to get ing-houses in Christ-rejection." a tiny boy named Kasongo to eat a fish. Pinched with hunger, here was No beauty he, only one of the old cuta little nipper with no "moral" backbone, yet he shut his milk teeth, and throats who did Mushidi's dirty work defied all my entreaty. No, he dare not break tribal taboo, dare not touch for a dirty reward. But the go.pel fish, wheedle him as you may. Poor superstition of course it all is, but at has even done something for his lItl1y least the negro blood is thereby stronger in grit and tenacity of pur- face, for the old doggy and insinuatmg pose, and in some sense this loyalty to leer is gone and the gleam of the life law-keeping does not soften the fiber of his black mind. In fact, the day eternal shoots out of the eyes. Bow this type of negro weeps for sin will be the same glorious date when that true that a negro's black face is, after very negro will welcome Christ into all, not the same thing as his countehis life by the front door of fearless- nance! God makes a man's face, but ness and not by the back door of a man makes his own countenance. cowardice. Nor will you need to spend long hours indoctrinating him with At first, all alone in his own town, ideas as to the sanctity of law per se. old K– had a hard battle, the saved He has that in his bones, for in his chief and his wilful people being at own tribal taboo did he not "play the daggers drawn. Christ seemingly, as game"? Thus Christ subjugates all of yore, had not come to send peace in things unto Himself, and' instead of their midst, but a sword, and the old casting away the old spear of taboo, tug-of-war between right and wrong he now converts it into a gospel plow- began. No sugar-plum expressions share. Is there no taboo in the Ec- here, for light fights darkness with a cIesia? I trow there is. Are there glittering blade, the gleam being all no holy "thou shalt not's" in Christian- the brighter in the inky blackness. ity? And did the negro not spend his Like a living tree in a timber-yard, life learning how sacred even a human K– grew nobly, and now, after six "thou shalt not" can be? vears, he has won a small band of Christians who daily meet in his town. Then, again, a bright streak of hope Thus those stunted. stifled souls at is seen in the conversion of chiefs of last get a chance. Like a toy town- hall in the center of his village you can descry a nice school-house he has huilt for his people.
Too many Africans see Christ in a book as we see places on a map, but here is a genuine case of a young man converted by merely reading John's
Gospel. Too big for our elementary delightful to see God taking up these school, he went his own way in sin, Gentiles, and speaking with other lips but still clung to his copy of John as and a stammering tongue, stiff old a fetish. Then old Africa-the Africa phrases going into the melting-pot of of sin and sorrow-began to wind its negro mouths and being poured out in tentacles round him, and he was speed- fresh fluidity. "The Book of Acts,"
ily becoming the usual bleared-of-eye for instance, becomes "Words concern- negro to whom Jesus Christ is the ing Deeds"; "the Lord's Table" be- Great Unmentionable in his unhal- comes the "Feast of Memories," or lowed hut. But he was reckoning "Table of Tears" and as worship is without God and the Word of God. in the spirit they have cleverly coined which is not bound-did he not still the verb "to spirit" as the true ideal cling to his copy of John's Gospel? of approclch to God, for what but Watch the divine logic of events in- spirit can reach "The Spirit"? Per- volved in the treasure of a truth that ceive the astute negro at this most sen- "where the word of a king is, there sible word-coinage, for pepa is the is power." One day the gun-cotton verb "to spirit," just as, say, "a drink"
of John's Gospel came in contact with is a noun with "to drink" as its satel- the tinder of his rebellion, and this lite verb. Sensible all this surely, for K – – was literally exploded iq.to the otherwise you have a materialistic kingdom. For out from the .pages of negro ignoring the mere sight of his "John of the Bosom" came the as- eyeballs and talking away to nothing sertive call, "Follow Me!" and that one visible with shut eyes-he is "spirit- word rugged off the terrible tentacles ing," i. e., worshiping.
from his soul. K– can only explain Deep-sea sounding some of their his conversion in the quaintly choice happy thoughts are. "Eternity," for words: example, is called "the lifetime of God "I was startled to find that Christ Almighty," and the gift of Life Eter- could speak Chiluba. I heard Him nal is merely a pledge that they will speak out of the printed page, and live as long as God lives, eternal death what he said was, 'Follow Me!'" being "a dying as long as God is liv- . Then it was he entered the new era ing." When you, their white teacher, of reading the Old Book, for was it blunder along in your exposition, it is not a fact that now God was staring not uncommon to see a far-away look out at him from every page, and shout- on your hearers' faces, painfully sug- ing in his ears? Those rays of light gestive of the fact that they are all that darted out of Galilee long ago off on a scent of their own! For what have lit up these poor dark glens with to you may be a mere commonplace of gladness. Simply and satisfyingly a normal Christian thought-"Book of soul settles for eternity on the living Acts," for example-is to him full of Word of God. s'.eet, subtle suggestion – "Words An old negro chief from the South about Deeds"-a full current of new end has just sent in a message to his thought switched on.
brethren here, and there is the same Here it is we all learn how much ring of assurance as to the Word of we have yet to learn, every truth in God. "Tell my brethren at Luanza," Africa being like a bit of Labrador says he, "that Christ keeps me down spar-it has no luster as you turn it in here all alone by the gospel according your hand until you come to a particu- to Mark." Sterile tho the soil be, the lar angle, then it shows deep and seed is the Word of God: you may beautiful colors. But what if you miss count the apples on the tree, but who the said ang-Ie precisely when your can count the trees in the apples? You negro spies it? Thus, in Africa, what may tell the acorns on the oak, but not you do not say is often more eloquent the oaks in the acorn.' than your long, windy homily. Yes, Thick lips can drop pearls. It is black as coal everyone of them; yet,
YEAR OF LOVE IN CENTRAL AMERICA
after all, diamonds are made of soot, are all necessarily units of time, place, albeit the how, when, and where of the manner, and degree. miracle we may not know. Moreover, it doth not yet appear what this black Simple in strength and strong in land of ours shall be, but we know that simplicity, the best sort of Christian God with swift, silent steps can come young black delights to push out into and give the crystallizing touch that the adjacent hamlets with the gospel. makes the diamond flash out of the Far from being professional preachers, quondam soot. "Rags," the Arabs call they "talk" the gospel-a straight talk our black parishioners, forgetful of in his own town being more tantaliz- the fact that rags make the whitest ing to a raw negro than a hundred paper: so what man can do in the sermons. For in a sermon he knows paper line surely God can surpass in where he is (or rather, you do, for he souls. often nods), but these terribly per- sonal talks jog him into contrition. Quite a serious theologician the ne- After all, there is no need for shooting gro becomes, and here it is, greatly at sparrows with heavy artillery, and daring, he taps all the unsuspected Africa's true evangelization begins sources of language. In the things of when the simple negroes start to talk God this black Christian is in some about redeeming love among themsense a sort of negro Columbus setting selves. No English twang or mannerout to discover a new world of won- isms in that negro talk. With the der. His word for "heaven" is a converted African, Christ's mercy, like good example of the Luban's finesse the water in a vase, takes the shape and regard for detail, coupled with a of the vessel that holds it. Your conknowledge of sound philology. Shells stant joy is to hear in a foreign lingo we find on the beach, for pearls we some simple old fact of faith taking must dive, and most appropriately has a new meaning by one twist of the he dived for this great pearl-word negro tongue. "heaven"-is not each gate of the Glory a pearl? The plain philology of Here is an intelligent Chief who this word "Mwiuitt," then, gives you takes up the cudgels for his abandoned the meaning of "heaven" as "the enter- (?) race, and claims that if the gosing into all the highest times, and pel is realIy for everybody then they places, and manners, and methods of have as much right as we to an offer living life." This means that Chris- of the same. To meet his challenge, tians, as "the heavenly people," are, I read out the record of the impotent literally and not exaggeratingly, "the man at Bethesda, and venture to urge folks who enter into all the highest that here is onewho has the same complaces, plus the highest times, plus the plaint as ignored Africa: "Sir, I have very highest manners, plus the only no man." So we get the opening, and first-class methods of service, plus the advancing into the salvation of the highest designs and the highest subject I tell that tale of divine curecauses." . . . the cure of the man that had no man to help while others got the good No chance example this, as dozens things. Then we come to the point. of instances prove. Take another. If What I now want is an assurance from you quote the Psalm to him, "Our my petulant Chief that here at last times are in Thy hand," he will be he understands my drift. "Oh," he forced to translate it in the gorgeous said, "that is very simple: the 38words-HAll my life's why's and vears-sick-man is like unto our aban- ~loned Africa; the man said, I have when's and where's and wherefore's no man, but Christ said, I'm your are in God's hand!" The sane gram- 211011." mar of this is that particles of space
A THRILLING EXPERIENCE IN BAFFIN LAND*
BY W. G. BROUGHTON New work among the Eskimo of Baffin Land began in 1908 when, at the Rev. E. J. Peck's proposal, two missionaries, the Rev. J. W. Bilby and Mr. Fleming. were stationed at Ashe Inlet, Lake Harbour, a trading port of the Hudson's Bay Company. During the winter of 19II-12 six Eskimo were baptized, two converts offered themselves as Bible women, and there are now eight candidates for baptism.
Mr. W. G. Broughton, who has succeeded Mr. Fleming as Mr. Bilby's colleague, a former student at WycIiffe Hall, Toronto, recently came to England for treatment of injuries received from severe frost bite. Almost miraculously his life was preserved through terrible experiences on one of his itinerating journeys. The Eskimo tribe, among whom he has been laboring, differ largely in many ways from others previously evan- gelized.
1W1· ORK among the Eski- Later on I determined to make an- rna at Lake Harbour is other tour, this time to the south of Icy Cape, and took the opportunity of both easy and hard. joining a sleigh party going thither for dogs' food, as a cheaper method We go to a people than hiring a special team. Un- happily the guides were only boys, . who receive us with who proved to be unfamiliar with that part of the coast. After four open arms, who have hours' traveling great hummocks of ice and open sea obstructed progress, few legends, no idols and an inland route had to be taken which proved highly dangerous. of wood or stone, no heathen literature The track was like that of a scenic railway; the dogs' traces fouled, the to set their minds against the gospel. dogs howled instead of pulling, and the sleigh frequently pitched down But the flock is scattered over a vast an incline and landed bottom up in spite of every effort to keep it area, and there are no fewer than upright.
13 widely separated settlements, so We stopt for the day at 7 P. M.; two hours later our iglo was built that we must travel extensively. and by II P. M. we got our first warm drink since early morning, our In the fall of 19 II, before the thermos bottle unfortunately having been broken early in the winter. The Eskimo left us for their winter homes, next day brought us on to a coast track. We were driven before a bit- I asked Mary, the Bible woman, to terly cold wind, and the iglo, built with inferior snow on the salt water send in two teams of dogs for us in ice, was poor shelter indeed, no better than an old basket. That day, too, January and we would spend a month the hungry dogs made a raid on the blubber packed on the sleigh for oil with her tribe. . . On January and food, and I had to content my- self with one biscuit for supper in the 29 we started for a place 90 miles clark. north, and we arrived five days after- On arrival at Kinilingse, we were ward. I visited three stations con- received with open arms. Oh, the longing of these poor benighted peo- taining 155 souls, 70 of whom were ple for the gospel! Two services with Mary, who had a very large iglo (snow house) built especially for services. As many as 45 adults were in it at one time, and momentarily I expected the roof to fall in, because every night the iglo was considerably thinner and repeatedly had to be patched up. Ve were packed like sardines. The smoky lamps and skin clothing, aided by the animal heat of so many people who had never had a bath in .their lives, made it rather uncomfortable; but we did not mind so long as we got the peo- ple 1 They are very docile and most anxious for instruction. I have never met an Eskimo who refused to be taught.
* From The Church Missionary Gle-aner. were held on Sunday and three on trasted by the darkness of the night. Monday, On Tuesday we reluctantly The wind changed to the north at left this flock to return to Lake Har- sunset. The moon strove to force bour in order to begin a fresh itiner- her light through the fast gathering clouds, but was visible only for a ating journey some 200 miles north. short period. It was a glorious spring morning; the sun high in the heavens shone on .Walking now was very difficult; in the dazzling wilderness, making it al- fact, I was often crawling. Unconmost impossible for me to keep my sciously I had come up to one of eyes open. As usual, I started for three small islands scattered along my morning walk while the boys the coast, and had climbed among the were lashing up the sleighs, leaving tidal ice in such a way as to meet my furs, with the exception of a obstruction in either direction. Twice small summer deerskin coat, with the I put my foot in the water in the load. It seemed warm, tho really be- pools along the shore, so I decided I low zero 1 There were many tracks had better get on the land and stop one might follow, but I chose that for the night. which appeared to be most recent. About noon the track took a sudden On reaching the top of the ice I turn into the land, which did not sur- fell down just beside three pieces of prize me, as we had traveled about rock so embedded as to form an ideal 12 hours overland on the outward bed. . I dug out the snow between journey. them with my feet, and made it deep As I trudged along my interest was enough to shelter me from the winds claimed by the various tracks about and snow, which was now falling. me, my thought rambling over what My mitts and cap I sat on; circumight happen if one spent a night lation and warmth were kept up by out in such an inhospitable country rocking to and fro in a see-saw mowithout shelter. Suddenly I seemed as one awakened out of sleep, and, tion. I kept my feet warm by either what is more, to realize my position. getting up and dancing or kicking the snow at the bottom of the bed. I It was 3 P. M. Perhaps I was miles had no fear, because these words away from the sleighs; possibly on were constantly in my mind: "He a wrong track, and lost. will take care of you.'
Climbing the nearest peak near me, At half-past three the next morn- I discovered the coast was about ing I started again for the track, three miles westward, and that I had hoping to catch up with the Eskimo followed the track of a man who before they commenced the day's run.
had gone deer hunting. This I knew The tracks were v.ery difficult to fol- because I found his iglo where he low, owing to the fall of snow dur- had slept. There was only one thing ing the night. However, I followed to do, to get to the coast before dark. them to the land.
What a struggle it was; how those At sunrise the wind again went to grinning rocks and hills mocked me! the northwest and blew hard. The Already I had walked seven hours in thermometer fell to about 20 below the soft snow, and felt tired out. I zero. About 6 A. M. I was seized reached the coast two hours before with acute hunger, a hunger only ex- sunset. There was nO difficulty in perienced by those who travel in finding the guides' tracks. They were Arctic regions. The only edible ahead, but how far I knew not. If things I saw were the snow and my they built an iglo on the ice I would deerskin coat. I got off a strip from be able to see their light through the the sleeve, scraped the hair from it cracks. So with this thought in mind the best way I could, and tried to I walked on long after dark. The swallow it with snow flavored with brightness of the day was only con- saccharine. Six mouthfuls were all I
could manage, but I confess they My coat for a time I put over my diminished the craving for food. legs, but the wind pierced through my other clothing as tho it was mus- Breakfast being ended, I resumed lin. My feet were frozen too hard my journey. About 7 o'clock I found either to stand or walk. the course I was pursuing was leading me to open water, so turned When it was light enough to make toward the land again. Soon another out the land, I climbed on hands and obstacle came across my path. The knees to the top of a peak to look ice had broken and there was a nar- for the coast. Less than half a mile row stream of water with thin ice in front of me was the Cape. Gathereither side of it cutting off my re- ing up all the energy I had left, I treat to the shore. Being very tired, prest on, scarcely able to walk ten and not knowing how far it extended paces without falling down. This was back, I tried to jump across. Tho a blessing in disguise, because it the opening was only four feet in stopt my hands from freezing badly. width I failed, being too stiff with At five o'clock I reached the iglos, cold, and went through the thin ice almost blind and in great agony. up to my waist. I had just enough vitality left to My first thought was, "I am done tell a man to go to the Mission, 20 for now," but that other thought, miles away, for food and stimulant. "He wiII carry you through," crowded Then I became unconscious for 12 it out. My hunger and weariness hours, and when I came to I found were forgotten, a new life seemed to that the Eskimo had been thawing seize me. I could walk all day. I my body with the warmth of their must do so to keep from freezing. own hands and bodies! My right boot had frozen so hard while I was wringing out my stock- In a few days my sight returned; ing that I could only put it half on, three weeks later I helped my assistand in this condition I walked all ant to cut off my toes and operated day. internally on myself. And after three more weeks I began my work again, At two o'clock in the afternoon I holding the services from my bed. came to the end of the rough ice and It was two months before I could knew that I was only four hours, on stand, and then on a pair of exthe sleigh, from the Eskimo settle- temporized crutches I started once ment Cape. At sunset I was still far more to visit the people. from safety. I did not wish to pass the Cape in the dark, so sought shel- It was a brave struggle, but finally ter till daylight. I can not describe Mr. Broughton had to be brought in that awful night, how I looked in a suffering condition to England for vain for a friendly rock to shelter me proper surgical treatment, for which he from that bitter wind. My mitts had had to wait six months. His spared were frozen too hard to put on, so life he hopes to devote once more to I used them with my cap for a seat. the evangelization of the Baffin Land Eskimo.-EDIToR.
ARCTIC TRAVEL-A PARABLE Peary, the Arctic explorer, on ODe occasion when ~e supposed th~t he was travelipg pole. ward at the rate of ten miles a day, found that the Ice floe on which he was. mOVIng, ~as itself drifting toward the Equator at the rate of twelve miles a day. He w.as, In fa~t, .dally being borne backward at the rate of two miles a day. He would not have discovered It 1£ he had not looked skyward to take his bearings. .
Everything may depend on our method of reckonmg progress and on our heaven}y ga,ze.
He who looks downward, or only on the earthly level, may even. suppose that he IS gOing forward, when he is iII reality going backward; b,:"t he :vho keeps hIS eyes on G?d, and takes his reckoning by celestial standards is sure of hiS p~sltl0n and has a safe gUlde. . On the worldly level there are no perfect and a.bsol,utely relt~ble landmarks; our observatIOns and experiences need to be corrected by celestial mterpretatIons.
EDITORIALS
IS THE CHURCH AWAKE? heralds of the gospel. None will '" N ot OW it is high time to awake out of sleep," says the Apostle cIeny the need at home, but it is great in spite great opportunity Paul. May not the same words be to. b.ear to good tidings, while among millions of people there is no mesu.sed of the Church to-day? The signs of sleep and drowsiness are the senger to preach. ~aIl!-e in physical and in spiritual life: . The ~resbyterian Church (South) mdlfference to surroundings; a desire IS entenng on a campaign to secure to be comfortable and quiet and to . $I,OOO,ooo for foreign missions, and the Presbyterian Church (North) is be left al.one; a disregard of present engaged in a China centenary cam- ?PP?rtu.mty and responsibility; a dis- paign to increase its force and its mclInation to effort, deafness and equipment in the world's greatest regeneral dulness of perception. publIc. Other boards and societies Is not this the case with many in the are making great efforts to avoid or Church? There are innumerable signs to make up deficits and to advance rather than retreat. God is calling that the opportunities for missionary for advance and He is preparing the advance were never so great as today. Never before were so many way. Is the Church awake and ready to follow or has the oil given out dinooCrhs~noap,einn to the gospel-in Africa and the drowsiness of indifference Korea, in India, in South settled over the majority of those AmerIca and in many Moslem lands an eagerness to hear the missionary who should be awake and active? This is a question to be answered by me~s~ge has. replaced determined op- each one individually, rather than each one for his neighbor. posItIon or Indifference. There is a loud call for Christian atenadchweors~ Rev. Mark Matthew, D.D., expreachers, physicians, men moderator Presbyterian Assembly, n:en, ?ut the vast majority of Christians In the home churches are more intent on pleasure and business than also asks the question: "Are Our Churches Asleep on the Battle Field?" on responding to the call of God to He replies in Men and Missions: advance. The Church at home, also, has "Men have forgotten everything except the dollar. Materialism, selfishgreater material resources for the ness, love of ease, avarice and idolc~mpaign than ever before. God has atry control in politics, society, com- merce, and even in the realm of regiven wealth to those who profess ligion the footprints of their unholy to be followers and bond-slaves of Christ. Som.e?f these give largely feet may be seen. . . . and self-sacnficIngly to extend their Master's kingdom and to relieve the to "Let the churches aawndakce~urbaegetoruuse distress of His needy ones, but the their posts of duty vast majority have yet to learn the first principles of stewardship. The in their fight for righteousness and power and the joy of consecrated for the extension of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ."
gifts, large and small, are as yet un- AN ANSWER TO CRITICS known to them. Have they taken a MISSIONARIES are not criticized gold or silver opiate to lull their senses to sleep? as harshly or as generally as The Church at home was never they were fifteen years abO~'oe~ because the light of publicity has thrown so able to spare young men and on their work and men know more young women to go out as advance of the value of their efforts. Edward
J. Dingle, who has traveled exten- hardships, living sometimes on maize meal for weeks at a stretch-literally sively in China, recently wrote a let- living the life of an almost unknown ter to the Shanghai Mercury, which people-if he wanted to have a good effectively answers ignorant or prej u- and easy time of it? Surely, this diced criticisms upon missionaries and man, well educated and fitted to take their work. What he has forcibly a stand among other men in the stated in regard to China is true of stream of the world's life, would not other lands as well. He says: come into the interior of China. Apart from that, the missionary in Interior "I have no ax to grind. I merely China is the greatest unpaid com- state what I know to be true. I have mercial agent that we have and no traveled 'Some 7,000 miles in China other class of people have done more, during the last two years, have lived nor anywhere near as much, to mod- with missionaries, and am thoroughly ernize China and for the establish- conversant with the nature of their ment in China of a Christian con- work. science."
"When I came to China, I had no ILLNESS OF DR. MEYER sympathy with missions and could never be induced to believe that much T HE prayers of Christian friends good could come of mission work in are asked for our friend and co- China. I have since met missionaries editor, Dr. Louis Meyer, who for the in all parts of this empire, have seen past six months has been seeking rest all softs and conditions, have heard and restoration to health in a sanato- the beliefs Vi hich they teach, and am rium in Southern California. As a closely acquainted with the evangel- lecturer on the Bible and missions, istic, educational and medical side of as a writer on many subjects, as many mission stations. I have also editor of Ftmdamentals, and as co- traveled in isolated parts of Western editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, China, accompanying missionaries on Dr. Meyer has done a great work and their itinerations in work among a has exerted a mighty influence for people which to-day are numbered the advancement of the Kingdom of among the poorest of all the peoples Christ. Illness was brought on by found in China. N ever have I found overwork and constant traveling. Dr. a missionary in Interior China whose Meyer knows not how to spare him- life· and teaching did not impress the self and has been indefatigable and . people who came near to him that he self-forgetful in his efforts to serve was a man of truth-not the prince God and his fellowmen. We make of liars, as Sir Hiram Maxim (who these facts known that Christian has never been in inland China) friends may remember him and his would have us believe. beloved family in prayer.
"We mayor we may not agree with REMOVAL the Christianizing of China-I person- aU), do with aU my heart-but there T HE offices of THE MISSIONARY is only one opinion on missionaries- REVIEW OF THE WORLD, which real missionaries. men who literally has been for some years in the Mer- lay down their lives to teach what cantile Building, 44-60 East 23rd tlley believe to be true. Street, were removed on June 4 to the Hess Building, 354-360 Fourth "The statement that missionaries Avenue, New York. Further infor- mation in regard to communications are better off than they would be at for the editorial, advertising and subhome, I repudiate in toto as it affects scription departments, will be found the people as a class. Would you on table of contents page (inside of imagine a man with a university edu- front cover). cation jumping into Chinese clothes, and going out into the unsurveyed. isolated mountainous districts of Yunnan and Szechuan, daily enduring
WORLD-WIDE
MISSIONARY NEWS THE ISLAND WORLD every village family worship is the rule; almost everyone has some The Population of Fiji knowledge of the religion of Christ, and very few Fijians, between in- T HE total population of the group, fancy and middle life, are unable to including the island of Rotuma, read and write. lying some 300 miles north of Fiji, was, on the night when the census "More than a third of the whole was taken, 139,541. As compared Fijian popUlation are enrolled as with the last enumeration this shows members of the Wesleyan Methodist an increase of 19,417 persons. The Church, about eight out of nine of following are the totals of the several the people declaring themselves to be nationalities that make up the above Methodists in the census of 191 I. figures: Many Fijians are as genuinely Chris- tians as any of us. Many are not so, Europeans and other whites ….. . 3,707 and it is not surprizing, in view of their history, that the moral tone of Half-castes …………………. . 2,401 the community is stilI far below per- Chinese and others ………….. . fection. An immense amount of work Polynesians ………………… . 1,1l7 has been done by the missionary workers in Fiji, and wonderful re- Indians ……………………. . 2,758 sults have been achieved; more re- 40,286 mains to be done in teaching and Fijians ……………………… . 87,0g6 training the people who grow up in Rotumans ………………….. . 2,176 our schools and churches that they may become faithful followers of the 139,541 Lord JeSl1S. In spite of their stalwart During the la&t ten years, Indians have been introduced into the coun- condition, the Fijian race has dwintry at the rate of 2,316 per annum, dled away seriously, and some obwhile only 482 have returned to In- servers predict their extermination. dia each year. Remarking on the Thev are much too fine a people for foregoing figures, the Fiji Times that, and there are signs of change. says: "The abnormal increase of In- We may fairly look forward to indians, if continued, will need to be crease ere long." inquired into by the government. In the interests of the country it should Results in Micronesia not be allowed to go on unless the restrictions to which planters are sub- A FTER 13 years of service at ject be greatly minimized." Nauru, a small island in the MarshaII Group of Micronesia, Rev. The Fiji of 'fo-day Mr. Delaporte, American Board mis- sionary, reports that 13 years ago A RECENT visitor reports as fol- they were fortunate if 50 people came lows: "We liked the Fijian peo- to the service, but to-day they count pIe; they are genial, kindly and good- often 1,100 on a Sabbath morning. natured, full of fun and always ready Then not one could read or write: for a joke. This amiability was in fact the N aurtt language had not rather surprizing in view of the na- yet been put into writing. To-day tional history, which is ghastly there could not be found on the enough 1 Within the memory of many island a man or woman under 40 of us Fiji was preeminent for the years of age who is not able to read. wanton cruelty of its barbarism. We The 225 children in the schools are saw men and women who lived in taught in two languages, N aunt and 'the bad old days' and were no better than their neighbors. To-day Fiji is nominally a Christian land; in
German; all these scholars are in o'peration. Th~ Bapt!st, Congregathe Sunday-schools. Three native t!onal, Methochst, EpIscopal, Christeachers, graduates of the mission tIan, and Presbyterian Churches joined training-school, give valued assistance in the Evangelical Union, the whole in making clean and true Christian territory was apportioned, and the men and women out of this large most notable effort made so far in company of children. Not only has the direction of comity in the foreign the Nauru speech been put into writ- field was crowned with splendid sucing, but the people have now in their cess. The missionary schools and inpossession a Nauru translation of the stitutions, the hospitals and dispen- New Testament and Psalms besides a saries, the churches and the chapels, hymn-book and a number of school- scattered over the islands in the archibooks. One of the finest church pelago to-day tell the story of the buildings in Micronesia has been put triumphant progress of the gospel in up at a cost of $4,000, three-fourths the Philippines. of this sum being contributed by the poor people themselves, who have Answers to Prayer in Papua R now provided another $1,000 to fur- EV. C. F. RICH, the L. M. S. missionary at Isuleilei, in the isnish the building with seats.
Presbyterianism in the Philippine. land of Papua, writes that December I, 19I2, was the greatest day of their T WO weeks after the victory in missionary lives, for there were over Manila Bay the General As- 600 people at the services, and he sembly of the Presbyterian Church baptized 150 adults and 20 children.
authorized the Board of Foreign Mis- One old man from Suau had the sions to begin the work of preaching name of being a great sorcerer, and the gospel in the Philippines. Rev. in baptizing him a new name "Nau- James B. Rodgers, D.D., was the bui," was given him, which means "a first Protestant resident missionary, changed mind."
and he preached his first sermon on "The number baptized during this May 6, 1889. Up to the time of the present revival by no means repre- American occupation a person risked sents the end of the movement, for his life by offering a Bible fC!r sale there are many both here on Isuleilei anywhere in the archipelago. Now itself, and in the villages close to the Presbyterian Church alone has tiS, who are wanting to take a similar over 12,000 communicants; 63 step. In several of the out-stations, churches, many of them built entirely too, the teachers are instructing a by the contributions of the members; number of young people who have about 44 missionaries, and 300 Fili- asked for admis&ion to the Church.
pino ministers, teachers, and other This movement ha:s come so spon- religious workers. taneously, so unexpectedly, as to Since the occupation the United astound us, and through these days I States Government has established have been led to think that the pray- religious freedom, released the un- ers of many friends have arisen for justly imprisoned, instituted courts our work; being offered in faith and of justice, segregated the lepers, prac- love they have been heard and ans- tically banished plague and cholera, wered by Him to whom all praise made a common school education pos- and glory is due."
sible· for all, built roads, and by AMERICA countless other means has improved the condition of the country and its An Annual Home Mission Week inhabitants. HOME MISSION WEEK is to be At the same time, the different an annual institution according to Boards of Foreign Missions have the vote of the Home Mission Coun- worked together in splendid co- cil, representing 27 home mission
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
l)liards. Its success last November sible amI it is through these regular 1 as due to the methods ' hich the channels that the results of Home .Men and l{eligion Movement had al- jj ission Week are making themselves ready made familiar-interdenomina- known. tional effort, compact organization, and extensive publicity. The efforts Army and Navy Chaplains Needed of the various denominations were focused in a central office, which ar- THERE is reason to hope that the ranged in hundreds of cities for local present administration will take committees. These were responsible up seriously the question of the infor the daily meetings in the city adequacy of the present number of churches, and for the organization of chaplains in the United States army the work in neighboring towns. and navy. A committee of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ The central office had charge of the in America recently interviewed very effective publicity work which President Vilson, the Secretary of was done. For three months before Val-, and the Secretary of the Navy, Home Mission Week itself, a pre- urging immediate attention to the liminary campaign was conducted. matter. There are now only 67 army Special articles were syndicated to chaplains for over 95,000 men, and the religious and general press all 2 I chaplains in the navy to care for over the country, including 350 labor about 53,000 officers and men. "The papers. j;'ecleral Council of the Churches of Christ in America believes that we Six hundred thousand posters 22X should make provision for one chap- 28 inches, dealing with modern Home lain for each battleship and cruiser, Mission problems, were sent to the for each 5choolship and navy yard, Protestant ministers of America. Sets and also one for each occupied army of ]2 were also furnished to all col- ]lost. Ne also believe that the proleges and universities, all the theolog- viding of chaplains ought not to be ical seminaries, and all of the Young treated as a mere matter of denom- Men's and Young Vomen's Chris- inational proportion in an effort to tian Associations in this country, distribute offices among the various making a total of something like Christian bodies, but rather in the 1,300 sets for this special purpose. A interest of providing adequate moral million leaflets of various kinds were influence and spiritual help." issued during the campaign. Mission study classes were organized in many A Student Pledge to a Godly Life churches during the preliminary period, with the cooperation of the Mis- T HE Christian Association of the sionary Education Movement. University of Pennsylvania has 482 members who have taken the fol- The special literature prepared by lowing pledge: "It is my purpose as the central office was distributed from a university man, receiving Jesus the denominational Horne Missionary Christ as my Lord and God, to live headquarters, and while the central a consistent Christian life as I underoffice answered thousands of letters stand it to be set forth in the Bible." from individual churches, in the main The association has control of the the denominational boards kept in chapel exercises, the University Settleclosest touch with the churches en- ment in Philadelphia, and the Uni- Rag-ed in the campaign. Throughout versity Medical College in Canton, the entire period it was sought to link China. Twenty-four Bible study 11p the churches and the boards which classes are maintained; several mis' would, in the nature of the case, be sion study classes, 6 classes for incompelled to 'wrk together after the struction of immigrants in English, a campaign had been concluded. There- student employment bureau, and the fore, the organized machinery of the frif>ndly care of foreign students at boards was disturbed as little as pos-
the university. For the care of this -II7,OOO—are in Oklahoma, where varied work an annual budget of the Five Civilized Tribes have so long $34,000 is required. resided. The next largest settlement east of the Rockies is in the Dakotas, Dr. Janvier to Return to India where there are 28,000 Sioux. Min- DR. C. A. R. JANVIER, pastor of nesota has 11,000, and Montana the Holland Memorial Presby- IO,OOO, made up of Crows, Blackfeet, terian Church in Philadeiphia, has ac- Cheyennes and Flatheads. Between cepted the presidency of the AlIa- the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra . habad Christian College. Dr. Janvier is a missionary by inheritance, by Nevada there are 71,000, 57,000 of temperament, and by training. His these being in New Mexico and Ari- grandfather was Theophilus Parvin, zona, among whom are 30,000 Nava- a missionary to the Argentine Con- jos, who have a reservation about the size of Pennsylvania. The chief res- federation. His son, Ernest Janvier, ervations east of the Mississippi Riv- is a fourth generation missionary. Hi!'. father, Rev. Levi Janvier, was a er are in Michigan and Wisconsin. missionary of the Presbyterian Board where there are 17,000 Indians, most- ly Chippewas, and in New York at Ludhiana, India, and was mur- State, where the descendants of the dered at Sabathu. The son's earliest Iroquois, in number 5.476, live on memories are of India (altho he was six reservations under one agent. The born in Abington, Pennsylvania, in reservations in Maine, South Caro- 1861), and he recalls Sir John Law- rence and Sir Herbert Edwards as lina, North Carolina and Florida have only a few hundreds on them.
guests at his father's home.
The cause of Allahabad Christian The Bible for the Eskimo College, which was started in 1900 at T the suggestion of Dr. Janvier, who HE Eskimo race exists to-day in scattered settlements along the was then in charge of the mission high-school at Allahabad, has ever Arctic shores of North America.
been closest to his heart. Around a For these people the Bible Society great banyan tree, one of the finest has published translations of Holy in all India, have been erected the Scripture in three different Eskimo buildings of this college, which now dialects. The Eskimo in Greenland has 1,100 men on its campus, 300 of were first evangelized in the early whom are of college grade, the others eighteenth century by Danish and being in the preparatory department. Moravian missionaries. Among the The interest of Princeton alumni was Eskimo of Labrador, the Moravian secured by Dr. Janvier, and they Brethren have also long carried on erected the Princeton building. The successful missionary work. Among financing of this work is a Herculean· the Eskimo in Alaska there is a mis- task. The burden hastened the death sion of the Russian Orthodox Church of Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, the head of besides Protestant missions from the the college, and now Dr. Janvier has United States. The British and For- accepted the call to the land and the eign Bible Society has published the city of his love. He will be the head New Testament, and part of the Old; of the Arthur H. Ewing College, as in Greenland Eskimo, and the entire the institution is now called. Bible in Labrador Eskimo. Both Our Indian Population these versions are printed in roman character. For the Eskimo in Baffin T HERE are 323,000 Indians in the Land this society has published the United States by the latest re- New Testament and the book of turns. The great body of Indians live Genesis itt the dialect known as between the Mississippi and the Rock- Baffin Land Eskimo, printed in syl- ies. One-third of the whole number labic character.
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
Good News From Alaska tuned to ller cry of distress, with a vision of her tremendous possibilities T HE Moravians have been labor- for the future. ing in Alaska faithfully for 25 years. The Lord gave the increase, "China is at the parting of the and I,04I Christians had been gath- ways. She stands on the edge of the ered around the missionaries on Jan- right road. But just how to go foruary I, I9I2. Then a remarkable ward, just how to meet and pass over revival took place and, according to the jagged obstructions that 100m up the reports recently published, the before her-these are the things that number of Christians increased to she wants to know. Some of these. 1,250 within four months. This in- obstructions have been there a long, crease consisted of I58 heathen (in- long time, and we are responsible for cluding 63 children), who were bap- them. Others were put in our path tized, of 25 persons who came from by hostile forces, outside influence. the Greek Orthodox Church, and of Please pray for them too. 26 children of Christian parents. "Our cry now is for inspiration and Buddhist Missionaries Jctive guidance that will enable us to dis- tinguish the real from the unreal, to T HE Buddhists have established follow the teachings of our friends many missions for their people and to shun the bad advice of our on the Pacific Coast. They are doing enemie&, to set firm as a big stone a all in their power to keep their peo- genuine and not a playhouse republic ple from slipping away from this the to lead the Chinese people into a day strongest of their national religions. that will last forever, a day whose The Japanese are very susceptible to brightness will benefit foreigners, Tikindness; and, if our people would betans and Mongolians as well as only be true to what they profess to Chinese. believe in regard to the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, it "To do all this we feel the need of would be comparatively easy to lead help such as is not within human them to Jesus. There never was any- power to give. We appeal to the where a better opportunity for mis- Great Spirit who has so fittingly been sion work than right here in Califor- called the Supreme Architect of the nia. If the Christians connected with Universe. God was the confidant, our various Protestant churches will the guide of Washington, of Lincoln, but welcome these strangers from the of Gladstone, of Queen Victoria. other side of the Pacific to their fel- Through you we would invoke His lowship, it may not be necessary long blessings upon our great undertakto continue denominational missions ing." for the Japanese upon the coast. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN One Oh.ervance of China's Day of The World's Y. M. C. A.'s Work Prayer T HE newly published statistics of C HINA'S Day of Prayer was ob- the World's Y. M. C. A. Alhance served in Knox Church, Mon- show that during the past year there treal, by an impressive service, which has been an increase of 62 associabegan with the baptism of four Chi- tions, 500 whole-time officers, and nese. A remarkable letter was read 50,000 members. The total number from Lu Ping Tien, Chinese Consul- of associations is thus 8,584, employ- General for the Dominion of Canada, ing nearly 4,500 whole-time workers, in the course of which he said: and embracing a total membership (including juniors) of 1,100,530. "As you lift up your voices unto Two hundred additional buildings the Lord in behalf of China, I beg of were brought into service for Y. M. you to do so with a knowledge of her C. A. purposes during 1912, bringing present difficulties, with a heart at- the number to over 1,500 in all.
Strangers in England Tu this end, let us pray that these Tibetan visitors may learn the secret I N the colleges of London alone of the highest education, the gospel there are 1,200 students who come of Christ, and carry back with them from India, China, Japan, or Africa. the Good News of salvation through To these may be added others scat- faith in His Name.-London Christered throughout England. The time tian. which these students spend in England decides, in most cases, their Jews in Russia attitude toward the Christian religion for the rest of their lives. A writer T HE unhappy spirit that still prein The Stt.dent Movement for March, vails in some quarters in Russia referring to these students, writes: is only too forcefully revealed by the "They seek friendship, and they too electoral manifesto issued by the often meet with disdain. They look President of the Monarchist Union for an answer to life's loneliness in of that benighted land. The manithe sky, and we bid them find it in festo insists on the necessity of the street. But the tragedy is more "eradicating the Jewish excrescence than personal-it is universal; for deeply incrustated on the body of the back to the East these men go as Russian people"; and it demands the guides to growing natures. What if "exclusion of Jews from all civil and the guides be blind? The stranger military employment by the State in passing from me through the garish order that they shall have no opporstreet into the darkness will one day tunity of demoralizing, poisoning, or rule a home, and little children will oppressing the people, pending their be his. We, by our attitude to him, total expulsion fro111 Russia." It have molded their destinies. Two urges, further, that there should be thousand strangers, heralds to the no Jewish judges, advocates, or jury- East for weal or woe? The answer men; Jewish doctors should not be is in our keeping." allowed to attend Christians, and no Jews should be allowed to become Tibetans in England chemists! The insinuation of mur- derous intent on the part of Jews is T HE visit to this country of some particularly disingenuous, and is ob- Tibetan youths to receive an En- viously an attempt to stir up the comglish education is an incident of more mon people against them for their than passing interest. With them destruction. But God is upon the have come also a Tibetan officer and throne; let Israel still take heart. his wife, and a deputy-superintendent in Bengal and his son. We have seen Methodism in Austria in China the far-reaching results of a similar step taken by Chinese stu- UPON the door of the Methodist dents, men who are nOw at the head Mission Hall in Vienna, is the of affairs in their native land, and, inscription, "Only for Invited Guests." better still, some of them professing The reason is not found in the fact active faith in Christ. The forbidding that the Methodist Church desires attitude of Tibet toward foreigners only a selected audience, but because has earned for it the title of "the liberty of worship is not yet granted closed land"; she has scorned the to Protestants in Roman Catholic blandishments of international diplo- Vienna, and the Protestant missionary macy, and Christian missionaries have can not advertise his services generknocked at her gates in vain. May ally. So would it be in this and every it not be that the God of love has land should the Roman Catholic other plans for her evangelization- Church gain political control. So has even to use some of her own people it always been when Rome has ruled. to carry the gospel into her midst?
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
MOSLEM LANDS been expelled from their station by the Greeks, and forced to withdraw Foes Meet and Mingle in Mission Schools to Salonica, after having been very active in relief work in Kortcha and T HE mission schools bring together the surrounding villages. On one oc- in surprizingly friendly relations casion he met in a mountain village representatives of nationalities that some young men who had been in are at enmity. Vhile the Bulgarians America, having worked in the roundwere fighting against the Turks a few house at Indianapolis. Recently he weeks ago, in a school not many was arrested by some soldiers and miles away in Turkey, Turkish, Ar- brought back to Kortcha to be menian, Greek, and other girls were searched by the chief military officer, sewing for soldiers that were fight- who said that reports had come to ing the Greeks. While they sewed, him that the missionary was doing they joined in singing "The Star- political work, writing names of Al- Spangled Banner" and other songs banians who wish autonomy. Mr. learned in the school. Kennedy denied the charges, and in- vited the official to visit his home and I Moslem College Girls school, and understand more dearlv N a recent letter to the friends of the character of the work carried o~ Constantinople College, the princi- by the American Board. In the last pal tells of two especially interesting letter received before the news came Moslem girls, who are among the by cable of his withdrawal from his students. One, who is in the Fresh- station, he wrote: "Our school is man class, is 20 years of age, and undisturbed, but a guard watches to was three years in the preparatory see who attends our Sabbath services. department before entering the col- It will be a relief to us when political lege. Her ambition is a medical conditions are settled." course in the United States, and she is preparing herself by taking all the The Population of Persia biology, chemistry and physiology that the college offers. She is an A FACT not generally known but excellent student. The other Moham- having a real bearing on the probmedan girl is in the Junior class. lem of maintaining order in Persia She remarked not long ago, "If the is the sparseness of its population. Turks had begun sending young men Nat long ago a native estimate quoted and women to Robert College and by Sir John Malcolm was given as Constantinople College when the Bul- 200,000,000. The French traveler of garians did, we would not have been the 17th century, Chardin, put it as beaten in this war." Her father now 40,000,000. But the estimates made lives in Browsa, where his gratitude by Europeans in 1894 reduced it to has been greatly excited by all that 9,000,000; and recently the Teheran American relief work under our Red correspondent of the London Times Cross Society is doing for the refu- declared that there were good reasons gees there, and he recently remarked for putting the total as low as 4,000,- that he would like to fill Asia Minor 000 or less. This is a return to the with American schools. Asia Minor figures given by Mr. R. Thomson, a may be filled with schools on the careful investigator, some years ago. American plan, and carried on by If there are less than 4,000,000 of American methods, if the plan for a people scattered over more than school of education connected with 625,000 square miles of territory, the college can be carried out. there are vast stretches where the maintenance of order must be as diffi- A By·Product of the Balkan War cult as it is in the center of Arabia. For it is not in the densely populated REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. districts that the troubles have usually KENNEDY, American Board missionaries in Southern Albania, have
broken out, but among the nomad Social Legislation in India tribes of the wilds. FOUR bills introduced into the It is an encouraging sign that the Imperial Legislative Council in government has exprest its willing- 1912 strike at the very root of Inness to grant a concession for a rail- dia's most pressing needs, and show road in Northern Persia to a Russian the stirrings of a social conscience. company, and a similar concession It is of special significance that in Southern Persia to a British firm. three of these bills were introduced Railroads are great civilizers; but by Indians, and the fourth by an here, as in the case of the proposed Eurasian. The first, on universal primary education, while impossible loan of $2,000,000, the Mejlis must of enactment, has stirred the whole country, and already the government ratify the agreements. If Persia can has voted to increase immediately the be developed through foreign capital, number of secondary schools from and with foreign protection, it should 120,000 to 210,000. The second bill, regain to some extent its ancient legalizing marriages between Hindus wealth and splendor. But its day as of different castes and persons of an independent Moslem power is over. different religions, voices the sullen undertone of protest against the ty- INDIA ranny of caste. Another restricts the hours of child labor, and limits the T India's Christians at Work working day to 12 hours. The most HE adult Christians in Ahmed- significant bill of all affords greater nagar, India, have been organ- protection to girls under 16 years of ized in a League of Service, promis- age, and to women. The native State ing to undertake some regular Chris- of Mysore has already abolished the tian service outside their routine dancing girls from all its temples, and duties. Each member joins the com- the passage of this bill by the Immittee whose work appeals to him or perial Council would begin to remove her. One committee undertakes to one of the most terrible blots on the visit the sick, both Christian and pages of Hinduism. Hindu, and bring them Christian literature, another conducts regularly A Mission Centenary in Ceylon weekly services in ten different places where the poorer Christians live, try- J T was in 18 12 that r the first mising to bring them into closer touch s ionary wo k in Ceylon, with the church. Several others hold star ted musical, preaching, and lantern services in many sections of the city, in and the celebration of the centenary the weekly bazaar and in surrounding villages, especially for non-Christians. of the mission evoked great enthusi- Another committee does organized personal work. In all, 12 groups asm among the Singhalese churches. have been actively at work throughout the year, with a total working The special services, conducted by membership of about 60. They meet every Sunday morning at 7 o'clock the Indian secretary, Rev. Herbert for prayer for the week's work. Once a month a public meeting is held at Anderson, were much blest. A fund which the various committees tell of their efforts. Some have been led to for the extension of the mission seek baptism through these services and the total result has been far- school work was raised in Ceylon. reaching for good both in the Christian community and among the non- amounting to £ 1,000, which repre- Christians. sents very generous giving on the part of the Christians. A centenary volume has been published from the pen of the Rev. J. A. Ewing. The president of the Ceylon Baptist Union for this year is a Singhalese lay member of one of the churches in Colombo.
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
The Marathi Mission Centenary there are oilly 273 college women in all India. T HE opening of the Marathi Mis- sion of the American Board is High schools and schools of special to be commemorated in November instruction open to women are as fol- by appropriate exercises in both Ah- lows: 112 high schools, with about mednagar and Bombay. The Indian 2,000 pupils in the "high" stage of Olristian community is making ex- study; 8 medical schools with 168 tensive plans to raise a large fund as students; 63 training-schools for teach- a thank-offering, and to carryon an ers with I,278 pupils, and several evangelistic campaign. commercial schools with 74 pupils. Thus there are at least 5,000 The main objects for which the women – school girls as well as centenary gifts are to be used are, college women-in India, in near- ( I) to create a sustentation fund by ly 200 institutions, who are in which the support of all pastors of need of th.e Christian aid of the stu- weak churches shall be supplied with- dent movement, which was started by out dependence on the mission, and the Young Women's Christian Asso- (2) to supply money for the conduct ciation. Its constituency, if we may of evangelistic work. In addition so calI it, may be separated into two some enterprising young men are rctis- groups, the Christians and the noning a third fund, the income of wbich Christians. The first group includes is to be used to aid worthy Indian European and Eurasians as well as Christian youths in obtaining an ad- Indians and represents more than vanced education. It is hoped that 60 per cent. of all college women and many Hindus who might not wish to more than So per cent. of all the girls give to the first two objects will ill high schools. gladly contribute toward this third fund, to express their gratitude to the The student movement has first of mission and to join in an effort for all tried to strengthen the Christian their country's good. zeal of the women students, because it, and with it Christian leadership, Most of the agents connected with is the pressing need among them tothe mission, and some others, have day, because their attitude towarJ promised to give one month's income, truth in general is one of indifference, and others have pledged smaller which often grows into a latent opamounts, while the schools, churches, position when they are faced by the and other organizations are all seek- possibility of a culmination of this ing to do their share. The most sig- truth in Christ. Then the movement nificant feature of the centenary is had attempted to help those women the decision of the Aikya, or general students who are timidly feeling after association of the churches of the truth and have few, if any, to whom mission, to secure self-support for all they could confide their religious difthe churches, and to begin the second ficulties, too many of the professols century with this plan under way. being, alas, men not vitally interested in Christianity. In her home circle Women Students and the Student the average non-Christian woman student would find little sympathy for Movement in India any intellectual restlessness, for In- dian women as a whole seldom think W OMEN students in India are for themselves and during the forma- offered the same general and tive period of their lives are expected professional knowledge as men, with to follow the leading of their elders the exception of engineering and agri- in everything with blind obedience. cultm al studies, but the number of The student secretary comforts and colleges in which women students are advises these women and girls and actually found is 18, 8 art colleges points them to Christ. have r60 women students, 5 medical colleges 76, 4 training colleges for teachers 36, and a law college I. Thus
As an organization, the movement that he would lecture on the Atone- has entered 48 institutions, viz.: 6 art ment and they came intent to hear colleges, 29 high schools, 8 training him. The meetings were wide awake schools and 5 medical schools and col- and earnest, but orderly and re- leges. Its work is especially excellent spectful all through. Since his re- in Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras, in turn to India eight Mohammedans, which cities local student workers are one Brahmin and one other Hindu in charge. Much emphasis is laid have been baptized. upon Bible and Mission study classes. In Bombay and in Madras the work CHINA centers around hostels with genial family life, family prayers morning The Needs of a Single Province and evening, and with distinctly Christian influence throughout. A MISSIONARY gives the follow- ing facts in reference to the Conversion of Moslems in Burma province of Kwanv,-Si: Its area is 77,000 square miles. According to MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG writes one of the latest official reports its from Rangoon, Burma: "In population is 8,000,000. There are April, 19If, we started street preach- 72 walled cities in the province. Only ing in Teluga, Tamil and Hindustani. nine of these have been opened as One of these three languages is un- stations with resident missionaries. derstood by almost every Indian in Of the remaining 63 cities only six Burma. To our surprize the Hindu- have chapels in charge of native stanis from North and Central India, workers. Nor is this all. There are were the most attentive listeners, and I,200 market towns and 45,000 vilcame in greater number than others. lages scattered throughout the prov- Several from a neighboring mosque ince, only a few of which have gosbegan to come regularly, and Moham- pel chapels. Kwang-Si was formerly medans were listening to the gospel, known as the rebellious province. as we never had seen them do before. The great Tai-Ping rebellion of over 50 years ago had its rise in this prov- Since then the work has gone ince. It was one of the most hostile steadily forward. Bible classes were of all and was the last to yield to the held every Monday, Wednesday, and residence of foreign missionaries. Friday for instructing those who Now the whole province is open to were sufficiently interested to <,.ttt:'nd the gospel. them, while the open-air meetings were continued every Saturday and A New Alphabet and a New Vocabulary Sunday. Two Mohammedans from the Punjab were baptized in Janu- THE Educational Conference for ary, 1912. This confirmed the faith the unification of the Chinese of many and encouraged them to follow their example. language, that has been meeting in Peking under the direction of the Just at this juncture the Lord, Board of Education for the past two whose hand has been marvelously months, has decided on a new alphamanifest in the whole work, brought bet to express Chinese sounds. It to Rangoon a man formerly a Mo- consists of parts of Chinese charachammedan, who had been born in ters, which represent fixt sounds. Rangoon, where most of his family There are 24 initials and IS finals, still reside, but who had been con- making an alphabet of 39 letters verted and educated for the ministry (some say 42). It may be called a in the C. M. S. Mission at Aurunga- Chinese Roman alphabet as the bad, Bombay. The people were pre- method of combination is quite simpared for him, and listened eagerly to ilar to the Roman. This will simplify him as one of themselves; we adver- the learning of Chinese with its nutised in all the mosques in Rangoon merous characters.
Meantime, a new vocabulary is be-
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55
ing formed, composed of new terms, is the power of religion that is necescoined to meet the enlargement of sary to-day. Christianity has been in knowledge that has taken place dur- China for roo years and is spreading ing the last few years in China, in over all the world. The President and connection with the impact of foreign Lu Cheng Hsing (minister of foreign learning on the Chinese mind. The affairs) realize that Christianity has language is being enriched by such done much for China and hope that vvords as independence, organization, Christianity may be promoted." electives, representative government, home discipline, home training, etc. A few days later the even more The rise of the newspaper and the significant message was adopted by advent of political parties has evolved the cabinet of the republic, requesting both a style and a vocabulary suited prayer for China as already reported. to the changed circumstances. Old This official request is regarded in missionaries say that they have now China as marking 2. significant epoch to acquire what practically amounts in the history of the nation. When to -a new language if they would be we realize that more people have up to date. been added to the (nominal) Chris- tian Church in the last 100 years Men and Religion Party in China than were enrolled in the previolls 1,800 years, we must realize, too, that M R. FRED SMITH and his party, we can not tell what a day will bring after holding 41 meetings in forth in China. There is a strong Japan with an aggregate attendance effort to revive Buddhism in China of I3,839, have held similar meetings and others are pressing the governin China. On the closing night in ment to adopt Confucianism so that China the group were entertained by this step in favor of Christianity is the International University Club. most significant. May China be pre- Two hundred college graduates from served from the folly of trying to every land were present. It was the unite Church and State. May the first introduction of religion into the true foundations of Christianity be Shanghai University Club. In all, laid without compromise and without 24 meetings were held in China and hypocrisy or heresy. then the company sailed, March 4, for the Philippines and thence to Mel- Good Work in China bourne, Australia, where their greatest campaign thus far was held, with MR. ERNEST HAMILTON TAY- 21,000 men in six meetings and 400 LOR, the youngest son of the each day in institutes. late J. Hudson Taylor, of the Cnina The Peking Prayer Meeting Inland Mission, writes from Chao- PASTOR MENG, in charge of the cheng Sha, North China (January Independent Church of Peking, 23, 19I3): "In this district, made presided at a union prayer service on famous by Pastor Hsi, 193 men, boys April I3, called to pray "for the and women were baptized last year, Chinese nation and the National As- making the total membership over sembly." This was the inauguration 1,000. The attendance at Bible of a new era for China and Presi- classes, lasting from 6 to 14 days, dent Yuan Shi Kai sent a representa- was about 500, and over 250 boys tive and many prominent Chinese and girls were in the mission schools. were present. Wellington Koo,· speak- A good number of these have been ing as the President's representative, converted; some were born again said: "The Bible says that the root last year, and quite a few were is in the heart and that if the heart among those baptized. is right, the man will be right, so the family, and so the whole nation. It "Pray that God's spirit may be poured out here in overwhelming power, that the Christians may be sanctified and filled with the Holy
Ghost, and hundreds may be born business. The Aikokwai, or Love- again this year, if Christ tarries. Light Society for young women, the Last year about 700 families put kindergarten, the mothers' clubs, the away idolatry and gave in their social gatherings where the tea and names as wishing to become Chris- rice cakes are preceded by a short tians. Many of these have not over- religious service, reach the home life, come the opposition of the powers and all have been a means of blessing.
of darkness, and at present we do The same building has housed the not see them. Central Baptist Church which has its "Much evangelistic work is done Sunday services, its prayer meetings, by the Christians. There is a native its Christian Endeavor, it" Sunday- evangelistic society which supports school, its women's organization, and about 12 evangelists, each of whom its church paper. This church and does three months' evangelistic work. the Tabernacle cooperate in much of Thousands who are not converted the work, and the converts resulting now, are able to sing hymns and to from the work centered in the Taber- pray. The opium refuge work, started nacle are mostly baptized into this by Pastor Hsi, still continues, and church.
is still used to the conversion of Women's Work in Japan not a few each year. Mrs. Hsi I still continues to do good work In N no other country in the world does so large a percentage of this city."
JAPAN AND KOREA women participate in wage-earning as in Japan. In the United States the TAn Institutional Church in Tokyo proportion is 86 men to 14 women HE destruction by fire of the who are wage earners, 75 men to 25 Baptist Central Tabernacle in women in Great Britain, 80 men to Tokyo ha·s interfered with a many- 20 women in Germany, while in sided work which has been carried Japan there are nearly twice as many on for over four years. women as men on the pay rolls of the Five nights in the week the Japa- government. All large employers as- nese lanterns are out waving an invi- sert that women are the industrial tation to the passing people to come backbone of the country. The cheap in and listen to the message of the labor of women and children is the larger life. Of course, the attendance secret of the competitive power of varies greatly, but long paper placard- the Japanese in textile and other announcements and good lively sing- light handicraft industries.
ing always bring in a number of How a Fortune Was Lost people. After a pointed gospel mes- A sage the people are urged to remain PROMINENT Korean bore the name Jong Mock, and at one for heart-to-heart personal instruction. Here possibly the most effective time possest considerable property and work is done. Those who are gen- influence in his own country, and uinely interested leave their names ho now is engaged in mercantile and addresses and are followed up by lines in Shanghai-kwan. Mock of- means of letters, tracts and visitation. fended the Japanese authorities of Everv other month there is a week the Hai-Tsin region a couple of or ten" days' special campaign of years ago, and a charge of treason- evangelism. Saturday afternoon lec- able conduct was lodged against him.
tures by Christian leaders in various He was in the rice business, but his walks of life give an opportunity for banking account was at Vladivostok, reaching the student class. The and when his property was seized and boarding-home for young men is a confiscated and he himself banished center of helpful influence, as is also from the country he was not en- the night-school for young men in tirely without means. He established
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
himself here last August and is doing tianity. The goddess of mercy, Kwan- a prosperous business, but the calls non, is especially revered and people for bread on the part of his coun- will pay a fee of five cents' for the trymen have left him so that his privilege of worshiping the 1,001 im- original capital is sadly reduced. "I ages of Kwannon, which are in the am compelled to refuse some," he Sanjusando at Kyoto. Many officers said recently; "I can not see why of high rank, among them, it is said, the so-called Christian nations do not the famous Admiral Togo, had images demand of Japan much better treat- of the goddess concealed in their ment of the people of Korea. I have clothes during the Russo-Japanese not traveled much, but I have read war.
a great deal, and I have come to Sun worshipers are very numerous: the conclusion that not in recent the late Emperor and General Koda- decades has a people been so bru- ma were among them, and the new tally treated and despoiled of their Emperor is one. All military suc- homes and their lives." cesses are ascribed to the miraculous Poverty in Japan influence of the Emperor's virtues and to the virtues of the imperial and REV. HASSELL, a missionary of divine ancestors, and the Emperor is the Southern Presbyterian Church thought to be a descendant of the sun. All great victories are announced to in Takamatsu, Japan, writes that con- the sun goddess at her great shrine ditions among the poorer classes were, at I se by special imperial envoys. In perhaps, never so straitened as they some places funerals are conducted are just now. Year before last the at night, because the carrying of a rice crop was short, last year it was dead body through the streets while little better, and this year rain has the sun is shining, would be an insult been very scarce, so that rice has to the sun. Some people will not sleep reached so high a price as, perhaps, so that their feet will be turned tonever before. This has caused the ward the rising sun for fear of showpoor to give up fish .and other things, ing disrespect to it. which the Japanese eat almost invariably with rice, while some have been The fox-god, Inari Sarna, is also forced to cut out breakfast and send very popular. His shrines are found the children hungry to the school. In in nearly all barber and sake shops, many poor homes potato peelings or and the geisha have little Inari some such refuse are mixed with the shrines in their .houses. nee. Benzuri Sarna, commonly called "0 Beggars are seen walking the mud- ~ade San" (the rubbing god), is also dy, filthy streets and picking up a few quite popular. Many think that by grains of boiled rice which had been rubbing his wooden image they may spilled by passers, and eating it just be healed of any disease. Kobo Daias it is. Other beggars are searching shi, a religious teacher, born in Sanuamong the filth of a street garbage- ki Province, is also said to have healbox for dead rats, which they hope to ing power, and crowds of people visit sell to the city authorities, or for some the 88 shrines founded by him. other trifle, in order to appease their ravishing hunger. Thus the Japanese in general are under the awful power of supersti- Truly, the temporal poverty in Japan tion. Only the truth as it i? in Jesus must be appalling, but it is no greater can make them free. than the spiritual destitution of the people. A Third Trial for Korean Christiana T Superstition in Japan HE Supreme Court of Korea has nullified the decision of the Ap- SUPERSTITION has a remarkable hold upon all classes of Japanese peals Court in Seoul in regard to the and forms, perhaps, one of the great- six Koreans convicted by the Tai .Ku est obstacles to the spread of Chris- Court of Appeals for conspiracy
against the life of the Japanese Gov- Hospital, Cairo. Letters and cableernor-General, and has ordered a re- grams now report his -satisfactory examination on the ground that the progress toward recovery, and the judgment of the court at Seoul "did prospect of his return to active sernot make it clear whether any actual vice in a few weeks. Our gratitude preparation for the contemplated to God is profound for His sparing crime had been made." The alleged of this noble life for further labors plot of Christians in Korea against of love m behalf of the Moslem Japanese rule thus falls to the ground, world. and it is hoped that even the six who were finally convicted may be acquitted AFRICA on re-examination. A Faith.ful Moslem Convert A Korean Christian Woman A SPEAKER at the recent confer- S ONGSI, one of the oldest Chris- ence on Missionary Work for tians in Chai Ryung, has finished Mohammedans brought out the imher earthly course. It was she portance of thinking of the problem who kept together the little band of in personal terms, and to that end, of hardly 70 believers, some IS years portraying the lives of individual ago, when it was harder to "do the Moslem converts. In this connection, doctrine" than it is now. She was we read with interest the story of rich then and owned a fine tile-roofed Philibbus Abdullah, one of the first house which she gave as the first converts of the C. M. S. in Cairo, church building, keeping only one who died triumphantly after a long room for herself. The little band life of faithful witnessing, chiefly grew until, on winter evenings, the among the patients in the hospital at place would be crowded to the doors. Cairo. The editor of the Orient and The windows were shut tight to keep Occident writes of him: "He was the cold air out and sometimes sud- from first to last as unshakable as a denly, in the midst of the services, rock. An humble peasant was he, but the lamps would grow dim for lack possest of much mother-wit and inof oxygen and doors and windows telligence, so that after learning to had to be thrown open. Songsi lived read, at a rate and with an efficiency to see the congregation moved from that surprized all, he became an unher house to a church on the hill- wearied Bible student, and would exside, seating about 900, and her old pound the same in his own quaint home is still in use as a girls' pri- and earnest way to all who would mary-school. Many of the Korean listen. Thus from the time when he women came to her funeral and spoke sold his little property in the counlovingly of her, and with tears in try to be admitted into the Christheir eyes called her "the mother of tian fellowship in the town, down to our church." the moment of his death he was a faithful servant of Christ. We praise Dr. Zwemer's Illness God for our brother, and see in him, humble tho he was, the firstfruits of MANY friends of Dr. Samuel M. a mighty host who will one day fill Zwemer, and of the cause of this land." Christ among Moslems, will hear with sorrow of the serious illness through Islam and Easy Divorce which this valiant Soldier of the Cross has been passing, and will rejoice at A WRITER in the Moslem World the news of his progress toward full describes the extent of divorce recovery. in Mohammedan Egypt. Lateefa of B., in her 19th year, has been On May 17th, Dr. Zwemer met with divorced four times. Ibrahim Effena serious accident, which required an di, a youth of 27, has been married immediate operation in the Prussian 13 times. Another youth, when re-
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
proved for taking a 28th wife, re- tonholed me and led me away into a plied, "Why should I not, when my clump of bananas. There he told father divorced 38?" It is a common me he had started a new religion of saying among Moslems; "A woman his own, the worship of the late Mr. is like a pair of shoes. If she gets Cobb. The favorite saying of the old a man throws her away and buys dead missionary had been: "Look another as long as he has money." up, we are going up and on." This Of every seven Moslems married in poor heathen, who had watched him Egypt more than two are, according to so closely, said to me, "Whenever I official record, divorced. But the am in a tight corner, I send up a actual number of divorces is probably little prayer to Mr. Cobb, for he will even greater. The police say that in have a great say with God!" many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a woman Universities Mission in this house to-day and in another to- T HIS notable work was called into ITIOrrOW" being by Livingstone's great speech at Cambridge. Its withdrawal LlVINGSTONIA AND CENTRAL from the Lake region saddened him beyond any other calamity. But it AFRICA had only withdrawn to another base, and from Zanzibar proceeded to at- Two Missionaries and Their Converts tack the continent, gradually spread- ing farther inland, until in 1880 it M R. DAN CRAWFORD has la- reached the lake on the east side. To- bored for 22 years in the wilds day it has three dioceses, one at Zanof Central Africa, and has translated zibar, with 19 ordained missionaries the Scriptmes into the Suba dialect. and over 16,000 adherents, of whom He Will return before long to his 4,200 are communicants. Another at remote station, 600 miles inland from Likoma, on Lake Nyasa, with 16 or- Lake Tanganyika. These remote dained missionaries, 16,146 adherents, tribes call the missionary "Mr. Softy," and 4,389 communicants. Recently a because he comes to them without a third has been established in Northrifle, armed only with a walking- ern Rhodesia, ne>ar the land which stick and a Book. Sometimes the Livingstone toiled through on his last white teacher is summoned to unex- journey. It is one of the remarkable pected duties. Mr. Crawford arrived evidences of the catloolicity of his naone night on the scene of a fierce ture that he, with his strong Scottish clan quarrel. All night he labored evangelical sympathies, should be the to reconcile the disputants, and the acknowledged hero of one of the most dawn broke on a scene of happy rec- ritualistic missions of the Church of onciliation which has lasted 19 years. England.
Before the Scriptures in their own Some of Livingstone's Achievements tongue reached the people the missionaries were their walking, talking T HE Rev. Donald Fraser, a mis- Bible. "They look through your .body, sionary in Africa, gives in the they read you like the plainest print." Glasgow Herald a striking illustra- Mr. Crawford told of one missionary, tion of what Livingstone's life meant Mr. Cobb, a learned, austere, ascetic for Nyassaland. "Thirty-six years Christian, who died at his post before ago," he says, "there was no comhe could master the language. Once merce in Nyassaland beyond the slave a native came across the hills and traffic; to-day the external trade, imfor ten days he followed Mr. Cobb ports and exports, amounts to £446,- as closely as his shadow, then quietly 000. Livingstone saw the opportunity and mysteriously vanished. Two years for successful plantations, but his first later, Mr. Crawford crossed the hills, and, while teaching in a new region, unexpectedly met this man. "He but-
efforts failed. Last year over 2,000,- marriages between white and colored 000 lbs. of tobacco, 1,300,000 lbs. of persons, demanding at the same time cotton, and 750,000 lbs. of coffee, that the government take energetic were exported. When Livingstone measures against immoral alliances surveyed Nyassaland in his latter between members of the two races. days he saw the land that he had The Bavarian branch of the Colonial opened abandoned as unfit for Euro- Society declared also that provision pean residence; to-day there are 773 must be made for the illegitimate settlers in that land, and over 200 of children already in existence. Misthese are women. Twenty-five years sionary circles in Germany approve ago the natives contributed nothing of the stand taken by the Colonial to the revenue of the Protectorate; Society, and hope that the German last year in hut taxes alone they Government will take steps looking paid £ 50,984- The trackless land in toward the establishment of schools which the explorer lost his way, for these bastard children. whose paths were closed by war, is now penetrated by over 3,000 miles Hitherto they were left entirely to of road. The people who lived in the care of the missionaries, and restless barbari&m, whose languages therefore the Rhenish Missionary were not reduced to writing, have to- Society founded two asylums for day 1,527 schools, with II 9,402 them, at Okahandja and at Keetscholars on the roll. Men who knew manshoop (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, few arts beyond that of war are to- December, I909, p. 955). These asyday printers, builders, carpenters, lums have not been a success, and clerks, and telegraphists. A com- the Rhenish Society has already given munity of over 1,000,000 souls has up the one at Keetmanshoop. All its entered into a new era of settled children have been entrusted to the peace and constant progress." care of Christian families in that neighborhood under the twofold con- A Shame in Southwest Africa dition that they be well treated and be sent to school and church regu- DURING the past four years, and larly. The missionary who has had longer, the German Government charge of the asylum during these and German missionary societies have years, says: "The natives have not wrestled with a question which has valued rightly the difficult and exbeen called "Germany's shame in pensive work. We have observed German Southwest Africa," namely, little gratitude of the relatives of the with the question of bastard children. The number of illegitimate children, children, and we have met frequent mainly of a white father and a black criticism and dissatisfaction because mother, has been continually increasing, and the poor children have not the children were not drest costly been recognized by the natives, among enough. The most extraordinary whom they are legally counted, any more than by their white fathers. views prevail. Even one of the Herero Lately the German Government has elders said that these children bemade another attempt at solving the puzzling question by submitting to longed to the German Emperor, bethe Parliament a law which declares cause the great majority of the marriages between white and black legal. That law has been adopted on fathers (probably 99 per cent.) are May 8, but almost immediately pro- German soldiers. Therefore, all the tests against its adoption were issued by the German Colonial Society. The children should be educated accordexecutive committee of the society ingly, the boys as future soldiers-." declared itself strictly opposed to all Just because of the fact that white soldiers mainly are the guilty ones in this case, German discipline and the preaching of the Gospel should labor together in eradicating the shame of German Southwest Africa. AND MISSION LANDS BOOKS plague that followed the uprising and witnessed the passing of the empire. MISSIONARY METHODS. St. Paul's or Ours. These thrilling scenes are described By Rev. Roland Allen. 8vo, 234 pp. in a simple, unaffected style that $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. makes them doubly impressive. With perfect faith in God's mercy, she This is by far the most complete moved serenely through the most and careful study we have seen of tragic and painful adventures. "The the missionary methods of the Church of Christ, baptized in this Apostle Paul and their application to precious blood, has risen triumphant the work to-day. Mr. Allen, who over all her enemies. The native was formerly a missionary in China, Christians now number 300,000, analyses, with much skill, the condi- which is three times as many as betions which faced the great apostle fore the riots of 1900. Besides those in his work in Galatia, Macedonia, actually baptized, there is an enor- Achaia, and Asia; studies the man- mous constituency estimated at over ner and substance of his preaching; 3,000,000, who know the value and describes the training of the converts feel the power of the religion of and his method of dealing with ] esus Christ." churches. In contrast with the results of St. Paul's missionary labors NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CH;INA. By he considers the results of modern Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo, mISSIOns: ( 1 ) Christianity is still 271 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell exotic in mission lands; (2) Missions Co., 1913. are still dependent on home churches; (3) and all are of the same occi- Many will be astounded at the facts dental type. He gives what he be- related in this book. They have been lieves to be the reasons for our com- so accustomed to think of Chinese parative failure and the methods that women as ignorant heathen with cripshould be adopted to insure success. pled feet that the portraits of in- It is a very valuable study in mis- telligent Christian wives and mothers, sionary methods. Many will not physicians and teachers will be a agree with the author's conclusions, wholesome revelation. but all will be profited by a study of Mrs. Burton presents four Iifethem. stories: (I) Dr. Hii King Eng- brought up in a Christian home, edu- NEW TH;RILLS IN OLD CH:INA. By Char- cated in America and returning to lotte E. Hawes. 12mo, 272 pp. 16 become a beloved physician to her illustrations and map. $1.25, net. George own people; (2) Mrs. Ahok-a H. Doran Company, New York, 1913. woman of wealth, who devoted her life to work among the upper classes Miss Hawes' IS years as a Pres- of· Chinese women; (3) Dr. Id? byterian missionary at Wei Hsien, Kahn, a student at the University of Shantung, began in 1897 when forces Michigan, and after service in Kuiwere already at work to undermine kiang, a pioneer Christian physician the old regime. A new generation in Nan Chang; (4) Finally Dr. Mary with liberal views stirred the govern- Stone-Maiy ii, "Beautiful Gem"- ment to action and resulted in intense a woman who grew up with unbound hatred toward foreigners whose lives feet (in spite of her good birth) and were frequently threatened. During became one of the first Chinese the Boxer riots, the Mission at Wei women physicians and a power for Hsien was attacked by the mob and good both in America and in China. Miss Hawes escaped by a back window while a mob was plundering the The stories are well written and buildings. She lived through the of intense interest and broadening in East Africa has had an interesting sympathy. Women of America should history and furnishes an inspiring read in order to know the best of story. The hindrances and disaptheir Chinese sisters. pointments are told as well as ~he successes. It is a story upon whIch CHRISTIANITY AT WORK. Edited by Charles every reader may gain. informat~on S. MacFarland. 8vo, 291 pp. $1.00, net. and inspiration and whIch may gIve The Federal Council of the Churches many useful suggestions to other mis- of Christ in America, New York, 1913. sions.
The report of the quad.rennia.l ses- A WAY OF HONOR. By Henry Kingman, sion of the Federal CouncIl (ChIcago, D.D. 8vo, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- I9I2), contains .a great variety of vell Co., New York, 1912. messages of vaned values. Necessarily when all Christian cre.eds are "It is the problem of the preacher meeting. together, only pomts of to commend the ancient messages of agreement are emphasized and many Jesus and the apostles to those who beliefs dear to saints are left un- demand that their text-books should touched. The points in common in- have been written within ten years in clude the task before the Christian order to secure a hearing. It is the Church and the need for action and firm conviction of the writer that the cooperation. The points of disagree- essentials of the message that once ment would be such beliefs as the in- stirred Galilee and Rome are intensely spiration of the Bibl~, <;tnd met~ods and incisively fresh and interesting to of work. From a mIssIonary vIew- each new generation: an.d. that there point, the best work of the council is nothing to which the cntlcal student and the most important features. of of our day listens with deeper attenthe report deal with the steps lookmg tion than these same words of Jesus, toward federation and closer coopera- related to the issue of our time." tion among evangelical churches at home and abroad. These reports are Dr. Kingman makes these prefatory presented by Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes remarks in this volume of addresses and Dr. James L. Barton. ~aturally, prepared for an audience of college we disagree with many pomt~ and men and women. The fourteen serpositions in the. addresses,. ~hIle we are in accord WIth the spmt of fel- mons are all distinguished for spiritlowship and aggressive evangelism. ual insight, intense feeling, and a beauty of expression that makes them TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis S. Chafer. models of graceful and poetic diction. 12mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Gospel Publishing House, Bible School Park, NATHAN SITES. By S. Moore Sites. In- New York, 1912. troduction by Bishop W. McDow.ell. When an evangelist gives his view of evangelism we may expect a reve- Illustrated. 256 pp. $1.50, net. Flemmg lation. Mr. Chafer points out the false forces and wrong methods in H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. missionary work. He deprecates revivals that are worked up rather than For nearly 40 years Dr. ~ites :vas prayed down, and shows that there are natural scriptural rnethods that engaged in missionary work In Chma. will keep a church alive and healthy. The chapter on "The Clean~ing of the He was the first alumnus of the Ohio Priests" would be a blessmg to any thoughtful minister who will read it. Wesleyan University to go to a for- TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN lehio~-end field. At Fuchau, where he and labored for a lifetime, his NYASALAND. By Bishop J. Taylor name is held in lasting reverence and Hamilton. 8vo, 102 pp. $1.25. Bethle- love. A man of prodigious energy hem Printing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. and holy zweoal~ehne led many American The Moravian Missions in German men and to consecrate their lives to missionary work. His influ- ence over the Chinese people was far- reaching and uplifting. Through his loving Christian ministry large num- hers accepted the gospel, and many became teachers of their countrymen
THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
in spiritual matters; torch-bearers which had given him distinction as an bringing the light eternal into dark- American officer shone resplendently ened lives. in the service of the Master. The This biography by Mrs. Sites is a Garsts endured poverty and privations, worthy tribute to a splendid and in- they faced mobs and suffered from spiring personality. As a purely lite- petty persecutions, but the clear flame rary performance, also, it has distinc- of faith burned steadily in their hearts tion. The principal incidents in the and sustained them in the hour of story of the missionary's labors, are trial, and everything was subordinated set forth in a series of pen-pictures, to the will of God. Noone can read each complete in itself, but correlated. this story of a Christian soldier and The studies of Cbinese life and char- his devoted family without feeling in- acter are sympathetic and illuminating spired to stronger efforts in the Mas- and afford much valuable information ter's cause. Charles E. Garst died on as to the condition of the Chinese em- the field in 1898 and was buried at pire during that middle period which Aoyama, where his memory is revered culminated in the Boxer uprising and and honored. Less than a year ago the revolution. The trials of a pioneer his daughter, Gretchen, went to Japan missionary, his perils and privations, to take up her father's work.
the silent struggle, against odds, the SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAl< modest victories, for the Master, all BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. Illusthese are described with intense human trated. 12mo, 141 pp. SOc. Foreign interest and graphic detail. Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- The book is exceptionally well illus- nati.
trated, with many reproductions of lo- Tibet, the land without a missioncal scenes in black-and-white, and ary, is besieged on the western, southsome of them are hand-tinted by ern and eastern borders. At Batang, West Cbina, the Foreign Christian Japanese artists.
Missionary Society has a mission. The A WEST-POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE romantic and stirring story of the MIKADO. By Laura Delany Garst. 12mo. Illustrated. 295 pp. $1.25, net. The founding and conduct of this work is Fleming Revell Co., New York, 1913. well told by Mrs. Shelton. Some pas- "The West never made a greater sages are of thrilling interest. The gift to the East than Charles E. Garst," story of the sufferings endured by the said a great Japanese statesman in ap- people without doctors is terrible, but preciation of the labors for humanity the progress of the missionaries with of the subject of this biography. The the Gospel and medical skill is most story of this West Point graduate, encouraging.
who resigned his commission in the A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Rev.
United States Army to enter the for- Delavan L. Leonard, D.D. Third Edieign missionary field, is related by his tion. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20. Funk & wife with much graphic skill and ten- Wagnalls Co., 1913.
derness. Cbarles E. Garst yearned to It is sufficient commentary on this carry the gospel message to the East "story of missions since Carey," by while yet a student, but with that high our associate editor, that a third edi- snse of honor which inspired his tion has been called for. This is every act in life, he felt that he owed now presented in a revised and up- some return to his government for the to-date volume which gives consecu- free education he had received. So tively the story of missions in each for eight years he performed his era and each land. The revolutions duties as a soldier faithfully and well, in China and Turkey are noted and when he resigned to join the Christian the marvelous progress in Korea, but army laboring for the Lord in the not in Africa. It is a valuable com- Japanese empire. The high qualities pendium.
NEW BOOKS CHRISTIAN UNITY AT WORK. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in LATIN AMERICA: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. America in Quadrennial Session at Chi- By F. Garcia-Caldron. With a Preface cago, Illinois, 1913. Edi~ed by Charles by Raymond Poincare. Translated by S. Macfarland, Secretary. 8vo, 291 pp. Bernard Mial!. Ilustrated. 8vo, 406 pp. $r.oo, net. Federal Council of Churches, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913.
1913. THE GHOSTS OF BIGOTRY. Six Lectures by THE LAND OF THE PEAKS AND THE PAMPAS. Rev. P. C. Yorke, D.D. Second Edition. 12mo, 320 pp. Text Book Pub. Co., 641 By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 367 pp. Stevenson St., San Francisco, 1913. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., net. Religious THE MORTIMERS. A Story. By J. A. S. Tract Society, London, 1913. THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. Studies Batty. Illustrated 12mo, 138 pp. S. P. G. F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, in Some of the Larger Aspects of a London, 1913. Great Enterprise. By James S. Den- PASTOR HSI (OF NORTH CHINA), ONE OF nis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By Mrs. Howard ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. Taylor. Paper cover, lZffiO, 400 pp. 6d., THE KING'S BUSINESS. A Study of In- net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. creased Efficiency for Women's Mis- sionary Societies. By Maud Wotring PAMPHLETS Raymond. Illustrated. 12mo. 50c., cloth; 30c., paper. Central Committee A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., sions, West Medford, Mass., 1913. D.D. 141 pp. Is., net. Board of Study THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. for Preparation of Missionaries, Lon- The Story of a River Voyage. By don, 1913. the Rev. W. Munn. Illustrated. 12mo, 171 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell AN OPEN DOOR. Report of the Bible Co., New York, 1913. House of Los Angeles. 48 pp. Illus- HINDUISM, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Viewed trated. Bible House of Los Angeles, in the Light of the Incarnation. By 620 Lissner Bldg. John A. Sharrock M.A. 12mo, 237 pp. 2s., 6d., net. Society for the Propaga- A SIMPLE GUIDE TO THE TRANSLATION AND tion of the Gospel, Westminster, Lon- SPELLING OF ARABIC NAMES. By W. H. T. Gairdner and A. T. Upson. 34 pp. don, 1913. 2Y.d. Nile Mission Press, Cairo, THE LIFE AND MINISTRY OF THOMAS Egypt, 1913.
NEATBY. Edited by his wife. Illus- REPORT OF THE NEW YORK SABBATH COM- trated. 12mo, 109 pp. Is., net; Is., 3d., MITTEE. For its Fifty-sixth Year. 31 pp. post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- New York City, 31 Bible House, 1913.
gow, 1913. COOPERATION BETWEEN MISSIONARIES AND INSIDE VIEWS OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. 8 pp. International Review of Mis- L. A. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 35c. The sions, 1 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh, 1913. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1913. THE CONSPIRACY CASE IN CHOSEN. 95 pp. THE CHARACTERISTIC DIFFERENCES OF THE Compiled and published by the Seoul FOUR GOSPELS. Considered as Revealing Press, Seoul, Korea, Sept. 25, 1912.
Various Relations of the Lord Jesus TURKEY AND THE BALKAN WAR. By Joseph Christ. By Andrew Jukes. 12mo, 163 K. Greene, D.D. Envelop Series. 26 pp. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1913. pp. lOc. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign- Missions, Bos- WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH. By George G. ton, Mass., 1913. Findlay, D.D., and Mary Grace Find- lay, M.Sc. Illustrated. 224 pp. Is., net. THE BIBLE. By I. M. Haldeman, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. 158 pp. 15c. Charles C. Cook, New York, 150 Nassau St. APA SUKA, TUAN. (Malaysia.) By J. A. Cook. 12mo, 181 pp. 3s., 6d., net. THE LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mrs. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate Hill, J. H. Worcester, Jr. 104 pp. 15c. London, E.c. Bible Institute Colportage Association, THE STEEP ASCENT. By Emily E. Ent- Chicago. wistle. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE TRAGEDY AND THE IMPERATIVE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN CHINA. By SPIRITUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVICE. Herbert E. House. 17 pp. 156 Fifth By Charles S. Macfarland. I2mo, 222 Ave., New York. pp. $r.oo, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. HOME MISSIONS AND THE WEST. Report- ing General Survey of Conditions in VISIONS FOR MISSIONARIES AND OTHERS. Fifte~n Western States. Bulletin No. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., D.C.L. 1. February, 1913. Committee of the Second Series. I6mo, 154 pp. S. P. G. Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, S. W., Avenue, New York.
London, 1913.
The Missionary Review of the World — September 1911
R. MOTT, LL.D
Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Vorld Missionary Conference
g!l{ss{onary CJ?..ev{ew
of the World Published by Funk and Wagnruls Company (Is."8c K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnal1e:, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Rob.;lrt Scott. Sec'7), 44-60 E. 23d St., New York.
VOL. XXXIV. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ "YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS" shows more zeal than discretion, and in Persia they have failed to estab- The spirit of the age, in the influence )ish a strong, free or righteous govof young men in national and religious ernment. In India the British are too life, has been spreading from the West strongly entrenched to allow the nato the East, so that in practically tionalistic party to show their power every country that has been stagnant or purposes, but the occasional assasor backward in civilization we find an sinations and riots do not augur well. increasingly powerful party of young It is in China, the old, conservative men-young either in age or in energy empire, that there seems to be the – who are seeking to establish a greatest promise 'of progress. There new and progressive order of things. is a more sane spirit and an effort less There is not only the Young Turk for personal gain and more for the adparty, but Young Egypt, Young Per- vancement of the country. There are sia, Young India and Young China. movements toward an adequate sys- These aspirants to leadership see vi- tem of education, and signs of dissions of a transformed nation with satisfaction with merely secular eduthe old regime replaced by a new cation. The need for religious trainorder, in which liberty shall rule and ing is recognized, and the Bible has prosperity shall prevail. Too often, even been spoken of as a source of however, the young party casts aside moral and ethical instruction. The the old foundations without securing young Chinese Christians are also new. They discard the creed and ex- slowly but surely moving toward perience of their predecessors and ex- church unity. pect to astonish the world by evidences of their own wisdom. They The Chinese are a strong race with are also materialistic in their ideals. a strong national consciousness. The unity of the Chinese people is seen The results are not thus far reassur- not only in their physical characterising. In Turkey, the Young Turks tics, but in their mental and spiritual are in power, but they have not yet natures. The national spirit is now proved their aability to rule. Local becoming manifest in the interest in courts are still corrupt, and an ade- national affairs. Wars with Japan quate system of education has not and England have developed patriotbeen introduced. Religious liberty is ism, and comparison with other more still nominal, and woman is uneman- progressive nations have led to a decipated. In Egypt the Young party • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW,. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. .
sire for edw,ation and a representative Doctor Tetsujiro Inouye of the Im- parliament. The railways, press, tele- perial University, 'Yriting upon the graph and postal systems are also changes in the religious life in Japan, binding the nation together. The Chi- says: "It is very encouraging to see nese are feeling their strength, and how some young Buddhists are devo- are seeking to lead. The cry is "Chi- ting themselves to the recasting of their na for the Chinese," but it is with a doctrines, while the elder priests still view of showing that China is worthy remain sticking to petrified formaliof confidence. ties. The old stock of doctrines has the ax laid at its root, and its new Here is a great opportunity in all sprouts are beginning to thrive in the of these mission fields. The young new soil. But how to cultivate them people hunger and thirst for modern is the sole question at issue, and natueducation. If Christian education is rally forms a stumbling-block to given them there is hope for the fu- young reformers." Having neither ture; but a godless education can not the requisite knowledge, the moral fail to breed materialism, selfishness character that commands respect, or and ultimate anarchy. experience in the work of the social betterment of society, they are making The signs of promise in the spirit but little progress. of nationalism are 'seen in the altruism that desires the improvement of the One of the strong points of Chrisnation. If the young leaders can tianity is its adaptability to the probe properly influenced by Christian gressive spirit of the nation and its ideals, or rather if they are born anew adaptation to modern life. It has prothrough the Holy Spirit, there is hope duced a number of well-read and enin the visions of the young men.
CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN lightened preachers against numerical "Your missionaries have done good odds of iII-informed priests on the for the morals of our people, but they side of Buddhism. In short, the liv- have done far more for our health and ing quality of Christianity will enable strength as a nation. They come to it to thrive, while the lifelessness of us with doctors and nurses, and hos- Buddhism will render it unabiding.
pitals and schools. Before Perry's The main curent of Japanese thought arrival 2,000,000 infants were born is more favorable to Christianity than every year in Japan, and for lack of to Buddhism. And this explains vir- proper sanitary measures most of them tually why the would-be refo.rmers died. Now, with the hospitals and among the Buddhists are trying heart sanitary and hygienic methods intro- and soul to copy Christianity as much duced by the missionaries, the 2,000,- as possible-but without success.
000 children are born, but they do not "Some Buddhist sects are bold .enough die." So said a Japanese statesman to have adopted Christian hymns in recently to Mr. Melville E. Stone of place of their own, 'Nembutsu,' and the Associated Press. He saw the some Buddhist temples are now used side of the missionary work that he as places for conducting marriage could best appreciate. The spiritual ceremonies after the manner of Chris- side he overlooked because he lacked tian churches."
spiritual discernment. In summing up the influence of
OF THE
Christianity in Japan, Dr. Inazo Ne- Utrecht Missionary Society has found- ed a number of stations, but converts tobe, director of the First Govern- have not been numerous. ment College, Tokyo, says: "The influence of Christianity in reform is In British New Guinea the L. M. S., too well known to need mention. Hos- the S. P. G., and the Australian Wespitals, the training of nurses, the Sal- lyan Mission have gathered about 4,- vation Army, the temperance move- 000 baptized heathen; and in German ment, the rescue and liberation of New Guinea the missionaries of the prostitutes, poor relief, the care of Rhenish Missionary Society and also discharged prisoners-all these activ- of the Neuendettelsau Society have ities for the castaways, which even our been preaching the Gospel since 1886. Govermnent can not do, have been During that quarter of a century the sucessfully done by Christians, and Rhenish missionaries met with conparticularly by missionaries." tinued opposition and indifference, and with very little encouragement, The service of Christian mission- until three or four years ago, when a aries to education, particularly in the little fruit of their faithful labors beearlier days, has been tremendous. gan to appear. The laborers of the Even now that the Government is more Neuendettelsau Missionary Society, in and more covering the field, the work close proximity to them, were favored of the missionaries can not be over- with a richer harvest of souls, tho their shadowed. difficulties also were great. To-day they are able to report 2,668 native One of the greatest obstacles in Christians (1,700 communicants) upon Japan has been to remove prejudice, the twelve stations. The number of and that has been largely accom- European missionaries is 25, to which plished. Now the progress should be should be added 10 assistants and 2 much more rapid, and to those who women, while 18 native workers are have faith in the promises of God, employed. The number of the latter there can be no doubt as to the final will probably increase rapidly, because outcome. two training-schools have been opened. In spite of the fact that the society is THE PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA burdened with a financial deficit, it expects to enter upon the founding of The island of New Guinea has an new stations in October. It is planned area of more than 300,000 square to enter the interior and bring the miles. Of this the western half is Gospel to the tribes there, which still Dutch territory; the northeastern sec- adhere to cannibalism, and the piotion, together with the adjacent is- neers in that work may well expect lands, belongs to Germany, and is danger and difficulty. Let us pray for called Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, while them! the remaining 90,000 square miles belong to England. The religion of the MODERN SIGNS IN EGYPT people is an animistic paganism, and the island is a hard and dangerous During the last year there have been field for Christian workers. Roman many encouraging signs in the Egyp- Catholic missionaries have entered tian missions, in spite of evidences of some parts of the island, but have made comparatively little progress. In the Dutch part of New Guinea the
fanaticism and opposition to the Gos- books have been sold and distributed pel. this year than ever before. The spirit of unrest leads men to think, inquire, (J) More Christian books have been seek, and obtain new ideas. sold and distributed by the Nile Mis- sion Press than ever before. The Press is greatly in need of new and larger premises. Missionaries to (2) There has been a marked re- Moslems testify to the great help re- vival of religion in Assiut College, ceived from the publications issued by about 150 having been received into the Nile Mission Press. church-membership during the year. In spite (perhaps because of) the PROGRESS AMONG INDIA'S WOMEN warnings to Moslem parents not to send their boys to the mission college, A woman's conference, recently there have been more Moslem students held in Allahabad, India, is a sign of than usual. the great strides that have been made in the past quarter of a century. This (3) A new aggressive Moslem soci- conference was attended by some ety has been formed by Sheik Roshid 5,000 Indian ladies, among whom Rida, editor of EI Minar, to uphold were leading princesses. Among the and extend Islam. The society is topics discust were social and marcalled The Society of Invitation and riage reforms, education for women, Instruction, the plan of which is to literature for the young, etc. One of open a training college for Moslem the prime movers was Kashmiri Devi, preachers in Cairo, and to send them who said that there are a few women out to non-Moslem countries. The in India who (like herself) occasionbrother of the Khedive is patron and ally go to a meeeting where both men honorary president. The reason given and women assemble, but she said: for this movement is the progress of "Those are the people who know and Christian missions. A similar move- think about these things; what we ment is on foot to select El Azhar want is to get the thousands of ignostudents and sem them to Europe for rant women to know and think about training. them, and the only way for that was to have a conference for pardah (4) There are several attempts to ladies." Every paper was submitted reform Islam from within, as was beforehand to a committee, and nothseen in the Egyptian Moslem Con- ing passed that could hurt or wound gress, which, however, refused to rec- any section of the varied assembly, ognize the right of women to religious "so that all might be done with peace education. and love."
The spirit of fanaticism and opposi- AMONG OUTCASTS IN INDIA tion to Christianity has been manifested in Egypt during the past year The Tshamars are among the lowby attacks on the M ushid (organ of est castes in India. The members are the American mission) by the opposi- tanners, shoemakers, harness-makers tion to the Coptic Congress held in and leather workers in general, and as Assiut, and by petty annoyances to they eat the meat of cows and keep which Christian colporteurs and oth- pigs, they are thoroughly despised. er workers are constantly subjected. Tshamars are not allowed to live with Notwithstanding this, more Christian
other people, and must abide in a spe- paganism, worshiping the ancient gods cial quarter of each village. The Brah- Flor and Lavra. Their worship had mans wilI have nothing to do with the really never fully disappeared from Tshamars, and refuse to marry them these districts, but it is now so rapidly or to perform any religious cere- increasing that alarm is being felt by monies among them. Their children local officials. There are now 20,000 are excluded from the schools, and heathen in Wjatka, 4,000 in Perm, and they are much opprest. 11,000 in Vfa, who are members of the tribes of the W otj aks, Tshermisses, To these Tshamars the missionaries Modwines, and Wogules, but to these of the Gossner Missionary Society in must be added those who are officially the valley of the Ganges came as the reported as "having been baptized, but first messengers of the Gospel. They in their religious ideas and ideals seemed willing to listen, partly, per- closely related to the unbaptized." haps, because Christianity seemed to offer a way of escape from the curse Especial attention, however, must of the caste system, partly because be given to the published fact that so Tshamars have always been favorable many of those already baptized are to reformers. A real movement to- returning to the faith of their fathers ward Christianity did not begin until -that is, to heathenism. This return American Methodist missionaries en- is made possible through the edict tered the district of Baxar, about two which proclaimed religious liberty. Its years ago. Soon the first applicants issuance was speedily reported in the for baptism appeared, and such large villages of the Tshermisses and the numbers were baptized that there were Wotjaks, where pagan priests still 600 Christian Tshamars in Baxar lingered. It so hapened that the har- alone within a short time. The mis- vests of the past three years had been sionaries of the Gossner Missionary bad, and these priests at once com- Society also took part in the harvest menced an active propaganda among of souls. The number of their can- the ignorant peasants, telling them that didates for baptism is over 100 in four Lavra and Flor had sent bad harvests villages alone. Signs of the move- as a sign of anger because they and ment toward Christ are now appar- their worship had been neglected.
ent among the Tshamars of ISO vil- Many thousands of peasants ceased to lages within the Gossner Ganges Mis- attend the churches and took to sacri- sion. Many of those who first joined ficing cattle to Lavra and Flor. Serv- the Methodists have gone to the Ger- ices were held in the forest groves man missionaries, who have been at consecrated to those gods. Whole vil- work in the district over 60 years. lages returned to idolatry, and in some cases the peasants forced the ,or- PAGANISM INCREASING IN RUSSIA thodox priests to hang in their church- Paganism is reviving in Russia. Ac- es the hides of cattle which had been cording to official statistics published sacrificed to Lavra and Flor. In the by the Russian Ministry of the Inte- village of Imsol, in the district of Vr- rior, large numbers of the peasantry shum, a heathen feast was attended in the governments of Perm, V fa, and by the total population of eight vil- Wjatka have fallen into a state of lages; while in the village of Ljash
Kukori, in the same district, 2,000 Since the "Los Von Rom" began in persons witnessed the sacrifices. The November, 1898, a little more than police tried to stop the movement, but twelve years ago, the Protestant without avail, because the idolaters Churches have received 60,744; the hide in the large forests. The Min- Old Catholic Church has received 16,- istry has sent out an expert to study 497; and these 77,241 were nearly all the movement thoroughly. from Rome. But these figures do not include the accessions received by THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT Methodists, Congregationalists, Mo- ravians, and other churches not offi- The year I9IO showed a large in- cially recognized by the Austrian Govcrease in the number of secessions ernment. Nor are adherents included from the Roman Catholic Church to who attend Protestant services regu- Protestantism in Austria, according to larly, but lack the courage to announce the figures published by the Evangel- their conversion publicly, and the ical Church Council in Vienna. The number of these adherents is very total accessions to the Protestant great. Churches amounted to 5,190 (1907, 4,197; 1908, 4,585; 1909, 4,377)· Of NEW EMPHASIS ON PREPARATION these 4,695 came directly from the Church of Rome, while of the rest a One result of the World Missionary considerable proportion came indirect- Conference at Edinburgh is the inly from Rome, haying been confes- creased emphasis on the importance sionless or members of the Old Catho- of special and adequate preparation all lic Church during the interval. The the part of outgoing missionaries. great majority of these conversions A new missionary training school is was reported from German-speaking to be opened in Hartford this autumn districts, but there was a distinct in- in connection with the Hartford Theocrease in number in the Czech dis- logical Seminary. In England a still tricts. In some districts, where it more desirable plan has been adopthad not made much headway hitherto, ed as a result of the conference of the movement gained considerable representatives of missionary sociforce. In Salzbul"g, for instance, 500 eties. It has been decided to form a left ~ome, while there had been only BOARD OF MISSION STUDIES to promote about 1,500 accessions to Protestant- a more careful preparation by misism from 1898 to 1909. Of the 5,190 sionaries and candidates. When on converts 87.6 per cent., or 4,546, the field a missionary's time is so fully joined the Lutheran Church and 12-4 occupied that he can not devote the per cent., or 644, the Reformed necessary time to study of the people, Church. their literature and religion, such as will make his work most effective. It The Old Catholic Church in Aus- is now proposed to form a Board of tria has also had a prosperous year in Missionary Study that will outline 1910, for it reports 1,522 accessions courses for prospective workers in and 2I I decrease, or a total increase various fields. These courses may be of J ,3II, while the accessions num- studied at home or in any school the bered 1,169 in I907; 1,123 in 1908, worker may select. This is a decided and 1,038 in I 909. step in advance.
CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE
MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church It will scarcely be denied that the surrounding the Castle! In the early day of supreme interest and also of days of Auckland Castle, the bishops tension in the Edinburgh Conference of Durham were vested with secular of 1910 was Tuesday, June 21, when as well as ecclesiastical power. Anthe subject of "Cooperation and the thony Beck is said to have had Promotion of Unity" was under dis- "twenty-six standard bearers, one huncussion. On that day was born the dred and forty knights, and an army Continuation Committee, commissioned of five thousand foot, and five hunto carry forward the aims and pur- dred horse. When he died he was poses, the convictions, and above all recognized as King of the Isle of the spirit of the Edinburgh World Man, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Bishop Missionary Conference. This com- of Durham, and Prince Palatine." It mittee met immediately after the con- appeals strongly to the imagination to ference, but at that time it could do stand in the great drawing-room of little more than effect organization in the Castle and think of those early a tentative way and outline its work days, when all but royal court was roughly. The recent meeting of the held in this great hall by some of the Committee at Auckland Castle, May lord-bishops whose paintings adorn 16-20, 1911, assumes therefore a pecu- the walls. Bishop Van Mildert was liar interest and unusual importance. the last Count Palatine. The impres- sion made, especially upon an Ameri- Auckland Castle can by these historical associations, The place of meeting well deserves which run back several centuries, special mention. Much of the profit could only be deepened as the Com- and pleasure of the meetings of the mittee gathered morning and evening Committee must be credited to the in the interesting and historic chapel, delightful environment afforded by whose great leather-bound prayer- Auckland Castle, the episcopal home books are dated 1754, while the Bishop of the Bishop of Durham, who so gra- of Durham officiated in morning and ciously entertained the Committee. evening prayers, makj,ng special men- Auckland Castle dates back to the tion of the Committee and its need for thirteenth century, when Bishop An- divine guidance.
thony Bek first selected this site for a The historical associations of Auck- palace of the Bishops of Durham. Its land Castle assume, however, a living massive gateway and crenelated walls and very real interest as well-known leading up to the Castle grounds, its names of former bishops of Durham beautiful lawns and gardens, its weIl- are recalled. Here lived Joseph But- proportioned if irregular buildings, ler (1750-52), author of "The Analo- comprtzmg residence and chapel, gy of Religion, Natural and Revealed."
convey alternating impressions of This, too, was the episcopal home of strength, beauty and historical inter- Bishop Lightfoot (1879-89), and after est. And who can describe the sun- him of Bishop Westcott.
set views overlooking the Wear, or the It was under such delightful cir- beautiful woods of the 8oo-acre park cumstances, in the midst of such rich
historical associations, that the Con- sion that spirit counts for even more tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh than blood. From Great Britain and Conference held its meetings. But the Continent were such representa- that which caused these meetings to tives as Eugene Stock, whose long be characterized by a spirit of sym- years of service in the Church Mis- pathy and of deep spiritual fellowship, sionary Society make him a valuable uniting hearts as well as minds, mak- counsellor; Sir Andrew Fraser, ex- ing the association for a few days Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; Sir potent for the formation of friend- George Macalpine; Dr. Boegner of ships that it would now seem impos- France, whose deep spiritual life is sible to break, was none other than the ever manifest and is always so helpgraciousness and kindness of the Lord ful; Mrs. Creighton, whose two-vol- Bishop of Durham and his wife. To ume biography of Mandell Creighton an American, such a title as Bishop of might bespeak to strangers her posi- – – may only hide a well-known per- tion and ability; Count Moltke, formsonality. To the writer it came as a erly cabinet minister in Denmark; delightful discovery on the night of Bishop Hennig of the Moravian his arrival in the Castle to learn quite Church; Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, the tall accidentally that the Committee's host, and youthful secretary of the Friends' the present Bishop of Durham, was Association, clear in thought and speech, and so winsome in personalnone other than H. C. G. Maule, ity; Dr. Carl Fries; Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the experienced and sturdy whose Biblical commentaries and de- secretary of the London Missionary votional books are so well known on Society; Dr. Julius Richter, whose both sides of the ocean. How many missionary knowledge is warmed by college men and women owe to these a most genial manner; not to mention books some of the most precious de- many others from both sides of the velopments of their spiritual life 1 It water who contributed richly to the was, therefore, a rare privilege to meeting of the Committee. spend five days in a place which seemed to breathe peace and spiritnal It may be only an impression, but fellowship because of the very person- with every recollection of the meeting alities which claim Auckland Castle there seems to come an increasing as their home.
Personnel of the Committee consciousness of the value of the con- tribution made to the meeting by the Entirely apart from its deliberations Continental representatives. Ham- and its final decisions, the meeting of pered, as they must have been, by the the Continuation Committee possest a difficulty of following discussions car- peculiar interest because of the per- ried on in a foreign language, and sonnel of its membership. At once hampered as they were still more by three main groups of representatives the difficulties of expressing them- became distinguishable-the Britisher, selves in a strange language, they con- the Continental, and the North Ameri- tributed bravely and richly to the con- can. But in spite of national and ra- ferences and helped to determine the cial traits, there was a sense of spir- policies of the Continuation Commit- itual oneness, which gave the impres- tee.
OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE IN CONFERENCE, AUCKLAND CASTLE, ENGLAND, MAY
First Row: Mr. H. W. Smith, Hon. Treas.; J. W. Gunning, Charles R. Watson, D. G. Haussleiter, Silas McBee, Count Moltke, L. Dahle, Karl Fries, Rev. J. Mustakallio, M.A., Dr. T. S. Barbour.
Second Row: Dr. A. Boegner, Rev. L. Norman Tucker, D.C.L., Bishop P. O. Hentlig, Dr. John F. Goucher, Rev. J. N. Ogilvie, Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, Rev. James L. Barton, . D.D~ ~ev. ~. Wardlaw Thompson~ D.D., J. H. Ritson, Sir Georlle W. M~calpine, Rev. Arthur J. Brown, J.D.HD.., F. Wurz . . Th.rd Rou>: Dr. ultus R,chter, Eugene Steck, John R. L.L.D., Mrs. CreIghton, BIshop of Moule, Oldham, " . • .. . • • ., BIshop W. R. Mott, Durham, Mrs. Lam nth. Fo..rlh Row:. • . .. N. W, Rowell, K. C.
But the outstanding personalities of for the more efficient training of mis- the Continuation Committee, it will be sionaries in the languages, religions admitted by all, were two whose prom- and customs of the countries to which inence resulted not from their much they were appointed. It also re- speaking, nor from any obtrusion of ported that a similar Board of Study themselves, but solely from the splen- was in process of formation in did services which they were con- North America. These announcestantly rendering as chairman and' ments were most gratifying, as scarcesecretary of the Continuation Com- ly any report to the Edinburgh Conmittee. We refer to Dr. John R. ference made a deeper impression Mott and Mr. J. H. Oldham. To the than that which dealt with the prepa- ration of missionaries. Without recareful preparations made by the sec- flecting in the least upon the splendid work and the high efficiency of the retary, who seemed to have antici- missionaries of the past, it was felt pated every need and seemed to bring every detail to hand at the precise mo- ment when it was required, and to the that the missionary cause could gain clear-minded presiding of the chair- immediately a strength and power man, must be credited supremely, un- equal to great reenforcements, if der God, the success of the meeting more adequate training and preparaof the Continuation Committee. tion could be secured for new mis- sionaries who are now going out in Of the Committee, which numbers thirty-five members, twenty-eight were increasing numbers. present. All of the ten members of Another subject of the greatest inthe committee from America were terest, which called for prolonged conpresent, as also all of those represent- sideration, was the proposal that a ing the Continent. The Rev. George Robson, D.D., of Edinburgh, and the COMMITTEE, INTERNATIONAL IN CHAR- Bishop of Winchester were prevented from coming by illness. ACTER, should be formed to represent missionary societies in different coun- tries, in matters which relate to DeliberatioDs of the Committee governments. It was discovered, how- ever, that in many countries mission- The first duty of the Committee was ary societies already have an organ- to receive important reports from the ization or agency for united action of nine special committees which had this kind. For this reason it was de- been appointed by it at the meeting cided that, for the present, matters in- held immediately after the conference volving missions and governments be in Edinburgh. taken up by such agencies where these A special committee had been ap- exist. If issues arise where united pointed to bring into existence a Board international action is imperatively of Missionary Studies to cooperate in called for, the Continuation Commit- the direction and promotion of SPE- tee itself is to assume the initiative.
CIAL TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES in A special committee had been ap- Great Britain. This committee was pointed on the UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF able to report that action had been THE WORLD, following certain recom- taken by the missionary societies in mendations and findings of Commis- Great Britain to create such a board sion I of the Edinburgh Conference.
COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE
During the year that had elapsed since was a proposal which might bring the the committee's appointment, its own Continuation Committee into a still investigations had revealed the fact closer touch with mission boards, misthat a much wider scope properly be- sionaries and leaders of the Church in longed to it, if it was to render its the mission field, than is possible even best service to the missionary enter- by the printed page. So valuable is prise. The discovery of the unoccu- the personal touch in that difficult and pied fields was found to be inseparably delicate task of properly presenting connected with a general survey of all the aims, methods, and work of the mission fields. The committee's name Continuation Committee; so helpful was therefore changed to the Commit- is a personal conference, both in the tee on Missionary Survey and Occupa- giving and the receiving of advice or tion, and the scope of the committee's counsel; so important is the element work was accordingly enlarged. It is of personal sympathy among leaders proposed that the committee gather in- in the great missionary enterprise, formation concerning the occupation of that the Committee felt that these mission fields. It will consider the prep- things could only be accomplished by aration of material for a handbook, the frequent visits of some person or giving the facts relating to missionary persons to the different sections of the occupation and missionary conditions great world field of missions. The generally. It will also enter into com- Committee coveted for this work the munication with organizations in dif- services of Dr. John R. Mott, its ferent mission fields for the promotion chairman, and asked him to consider of thorough and exhaustive surveys whether he could arrange, in an honof missionary conditions and of the orary capacity, to devote a considermissionary occupation of these fields. able portion of his time to this work, acquainting missionaries and native Perhaps the most interesting and leaders with the work and plans of the important action taken by the Com- Continuation Committee and studying mittee was the decision to issue an how missionary bodies on the field and International Review of Missions. the Continuation Committee might be Ever since the Edinburgh Conference brought into the most mutually helpand the organization of the Continua- ful relations. It was seen that such tion Committee, the need has been felt visits would also be of the very greatfor a Review, which would serve as a est value to the investigations of the means of communication between the several special committees. So im- Continuation Committee and that portant a matter naturally required great body of leaders throughout the time for its fullest consideration, and Christian world, who are interested Doctor Mott could only assure the in and should be vitally related to its committee that this question would great work. The proposed Review have his most careful thought, and will be issued quarterly. The Con- that he would announce his decision at tinuation Committee selected Mr. J. a later date. H. Oldham as editor. The special committees on Education, Another matter which engaged the Christian Literature, Training Schools keenest interest of the Committee, as for Missionaries on the Foreign Field, it will of the whole missionary world,
and Uniformity in Statistics were con- almost everyone of the commissions. tinued, and were requested to carry Recently the Lucknow Conference has further their investigations. laid a new emphasis upon it, and now the Continuation Committee has ap- The committee which had been ap- pointed a committee to study the ques- pointed to consider the best means of tion. Still another committee appoint- securing a larger place for missionary ed was one of eminent jurists on the information in the secular press, re- preparati0t:! of a statement of recog- ported that, in their judgment, this nized principles underlying the rela- subject could best be dealt with by dif- tions of missions and governments. ferent countries separately, inasmuch as the conditions in these countries The next meeting of the Committee varied greatly. This committee, there- was fixt for I912, probably during the fore, was discharged, and the matter last week of September. This meet- referred to the missionary organiza- ing is to be held in North America. tions existing in the different countries represented. Dominant Impressions A number of new and important No mere recital of decisions arrived subjects were brought before the Con- at, or of action taken, can possibly tinuation Committee for consideration, convey an adequate idea of the imand several of these questions justified pressiveness of the sessions of' the the appointment of additional special Continuation Committee. Among the committees. A Committee on Cooper- dominant impressions carried away ation and Unity was appointed for the from this meeting are the following: purpose of gathering information with regard to movements in these direc- There was, of course, a renewed and tions taking place on the mission fields. a deeper recognition of the essential It may seem strange that this com- unity of the Christian forces that are mittee was not one of the first to be laboring to carry the Gospel to all the appointed a year ago, but it must be world. This was perhaps the proobserved that in a real sense the en- foundest impression created by the tire Continuation Committee is such a Edinburgh Conference a year ago, but committee. This special committee, it is easy to discredit the sincerity and however, has been found necessary to to question the practical significance collect special information on the sub- of the enthusiasm for unity and coject. Another new committee appoint- operation which characterizes a great ed was that on the Church in the Mis- and popular gathering. When, howsion Field. Yet another was that on ever, a committee is appointed to find Medical Missionary Work. The need ways of giving more perfect expresfor this committee is easily recognized sion to this spirit of cooperation and when we remember what an efficient unity, and when this committee probranch of the missionary c:nterprise ceeds to discuss and initiate in a practhe medical agency is; not so ex- tical way plans which relate to the tensive, yet with problems requiring united interests of the Christian miscareful study for their solution. sionary forces of the world, then skep- ticism vanishes and faith grows strong The importance of the Moslem prob- to believe that with the fulfilment of lem was recognized at Edinburgh by our Lord's last command there may
19II] COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE
also come the answer to our Lord's agency for the correlation of worldlast prayer. missionary movements!
A second impression created by the A third impression left by the meetmeeting of the Continuation Commit- ing of the Continuation Committee tee was that of the present-day impor- relates to the essential spiritual chartance of a missionary science and the need for missionary strategy if the acter of the missionary enterprise. Church of Christ is to apply itself ade- Necessarily the meetings of the Comquately to the task of carrying the mittee had much to do with organiza- Gospel to all the world. This impres- tion, plans and methods. Neverthe- sion resulted, in part, from the Com- less, there were extended periods of mittee's survey of the world mission- prayer and there was frequent recogary situation and its recognition of the nition of the Church's supreme need vital relations which the different of a spiritual quickening which will forms and forces of the missionary make its missionary outgoings to be enterprise sustain toward each other. not only more constant and more If the highest results are to be secured, abundant, but also more vital and efthese varying forms of missionary fective. The consciousness of Christ's service and these many forces must be personal leadership in this great entercorrelated, harmonized, unified. The prise was the one and sufficie"nt aspossibility and the importance of de- surance for the ultimate realization of veloping a science of missions was also those objects for which the Committee suggested in part by the unique con- has been appointed. Not in human tributions which representatives from wisdom but in wisdom divine, not in " different sections of Christendom were human agencies but in the Divine able to make to the deliberations of the Agent, not in the arm of flesh but in Committee. The differences in point the Omnipotent One, is to be found of view revealed in conference and the Church's sufficiency for this undiscussion by the American, British finished task. and Continental representatives, of themselves suggested that the truth A final impression to be recorded must be fonnd in the unifying of these has to do with the significance of the differences rather than in any extreme times" in which we live. It can not be position or policy. A missionary denied that there is profound signifipolicy or science which will embody cance in the very existence, for the the best traits of all existing mission- first time in history, of a permanent ary policies can not fail to be nearer committee, which is set to represent, to true strategy than is the case with however inadequately and imperfectly, the present-day policy of any single the whole of Christendom. Neither mission field. What a service may be is it possible to pass in review the rendered to each church or mission political and national movements of board if the Continuation Committee our times, or the industrial, commermay fulfil its appointed task as a cial and social activities of our day, clearing-house of missionary ideas, without experiencing the feeling that methods and policies, and serve as an we are witnessing a conjunction of critical and profoundly significant de- velopments. Vhen to these are added those manifestations of spiritual power
and of religious interest to which mis- sions in the life of the Church must sionaries testify in almost every mis- be the central place, and none other. sion field, there comes a feeling of awe That is what matters. Let people get and wonder, a sobering sense of re- hold of that, and it will tell-it is the sponsibility that we should be permit- merest commonplace to say it-it will ted to live and labor during so event- tell for us at home as it will tell for ful a period of the world's history. those afield. Secure for that thought And there come sublime imaginings as its true place, in our plans, our policy, to whether in the plan of God this may our prayers, and then-why, then, the not be the century in which shall come issue is His, not ours. But it mily true that of which the Archbishop of well be that if that come true, 'there Canterbury spoke a year ago at the be some standing here to-night who opening of the World Missionary Con- shall not taste of death till they see'- ference, when he said: here on earth, in a way we know not now-'the Kingdom of God come with "Be quite sure, it is my single power.' " thought to-night that the place of mis- THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER; D.D.
The International Jewish Mission- of closer and better relations between ary Conference, which met in Stock- Jewish missionary societies, the repholm, Sweden, from June 7th to June resentation of the cause of Jewish 9th, is 40 years old, having assembled missions before the public, the study for the first time in Berlin in April, of new problems arising in the great 1870, in answer to a call from the field of activity of missionaries among Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- the Jews, and the editing of a yeartianity among the Jews. In the be- book of Jewish missions. In its memginning it did not convene at stated bership are represented English, Scotintervals, and the second conference tish, Irish, German, Dutch, Swedish, was held thirteen years later in Ber- Norwegian, Danish, and American lin. The third met in Barmen in societies, so that it is international 1890, the fourth in Leipsic in 1895, and interdenominational in the fuIlthe fifth in Cologne in 1900 and the est sense of the word. Of its yearsixth in London in 1903. During the book of Evangelical Missions to Jews fifth and the sixth conferences steps the first volume was published in were taken which, in 1905, led to 1906. It is soon to be followed by the the organization of the executive second volume. The seventh Confercommittee of the International Jewish ence met in Amsterdam, Holland, in Missionary Conference. Its purposes April, 1906, and the eighth convened and aims are very much like those in Stockholm this year. of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh WorId Missionary Confer- The Personnel of the Conference ence, being, briefly, the furtherance Stockholm is a little to one side, and quite distant from the centers of
I9 Ir ] EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE
EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE} STOCKHOLM) SWEDEN, JUNE 7 TO 9, 191f~ Front row from left to right: Missionary Schapiro,· Sweden; Missionary Petrie," Copenhagen; Rev, F. L. Denman (London Jews' Society); :'MissiQnary Gordon, iIo Stockholm; Missionary Wolf," Russia; Missionary Resnick.it Rumania.
Second Row, Seated, from left to right: Rev. Louis 11eyer, D.D.' (Chicago Hebrew Mission); Rev. S. H. Wilkinson (Mildmay Mission, London); Missionary A. Van Os (Netherlands Society fot Israel, Amsterdam); Professor Toem (Danish Society for Israel, Copenhagen) j Bishop von Scheele, D.D.; Professor Strack, D.D. (President Executive Committee); Regierungsrat V. Nentweg (Berlin Jcws' Society; Professor Ihlen (Norwegian Society for Israel, Christiania); Rev. C. T. Lipshytz'
(Barbican :ifission to Jews, London); Pastor Rev. Lindhagcn (Swedish Society for Israel, Stockholm), Standing, between Bishop von Sche~le and Professor Strack, Rev. Marcus Bergmann,* the translator of the Bible into Yiddish; behind Professor Ihlen, M issionary Levertoif,* Warsaw; behind Dr. Meyer, to left, Pastor A . Viegand, Plan, Germany; to the right of Rev. Bergmann, Pastor Schaeffer, Berlin.
Those marked * are fIebreu: Christians; those to whose names are added the names of socielie.r are the 1iU?mbers of the Executive Committe/? (permanent) of the International Jewish Missionary Conference. Almost every person in the picture is an active Christian missionary among the Jews.
Jewish missionary activity, yet the government. The Dutch, Swedish, attendance was good, and very repre- Norwegian, and Danish societies were sentative. Of the leaders of English officially and well represented, while missions, the great London Jews' So- the writer was the only representaciety had sent its excellent and far- tive from the United States (for the sighted secretary, Rev. F. L. Den- Chicago Hebrew Mission and the man, accompanied by two of the Pittsburgh New Covenant Mission), ablest missionaries of the society, the representative of the Norwegian Rev. L. Zeckhausen and Mr. Lever- Lutheran Jewish Missionary Society toff. Rev. S, H. Wilkinson, of the in Minneapolis being delayed upon Mildmay Mission to the Jews, and the ocean and reaching Stockholm Rev. C, T. Lipshytz of the Barbican after the conference had adjourned. Mission to the Jews, both in London, The number of active missionaries in had come personally to represent the attendance waS comparatively large, important work under their care in Sweden and Denmark furnishing natthe general meetings, and in that of maJly the largest contingent. There the executive committee. The great were, however, missionaries from Berlin Jews' Society had sent its mis- Warsaw, Cracow, Berlin, Amsterdam, sionary in Berlin and an official rep- London, Hamburg, Odessa, Budapest, resentative, a high official of the Jassy, etc., who contributed by re-
citals of personal experiences, and Strack and Rev. Denman, of Lonpapers, largely to the success of the don, made brief addresses. On the meetings. evening of the second day a number of simultaneous meetings were held The meetings were presided over in different churches of Stockholm, jointly by the honorary president of and large audiences were addrest in the eighth conference, Bishop Dr. K. behalf of the evangelization of the H. Gez. von Scheel, and the presi- Jews, by delegates and visiting misdent of the executive committee, Pro- sionaries. All other meetings·,~ere fessor H. L. Strack, D.D., of the Uni- held in the Messiah Chapel, located versity .of Berlin. The latter is we:! within the very well-appointed and known as a great Hebrew scholar, is large building of the Swedish Jewish highly esteemed by Jews and Chri,>- Missionary Society, whose able directians on account of his relentless fight tor, Pastor Lindhagen, had made all against prej udice against the Jews, arrangements for the successful conand has been the president of the ference, with the aid of a well-workexecutive committee since 1905 with ing local committee. fine success and good judgment. He has also edited the first volume of the The meetings of the conference Year-book of Jewish Missions. Bishop were well attended throughout, tho von Scheel, a man of magnificent its business was transacted in the appearance, in whose 'blue eyes the German and English languages, the Scandinavian kindness is well mani- former, to our surprize, being more fest, and of great eloquence, using spoken and better understood in the with equal facility his native tongue capital of Sweden than the former. or the English or the German, is The discussions were sometimes properhaps to-day the most prominent longed and lively, but always interchurchman of Sweden. In his doc- esting, helpful, to the point, and kind trinal position he is thoroughly evan- in spirit and utterance. While congelical, and all his utterances show siderable differences of opinion conhis devout regard of the Word of cerning certain matters and methods God. Kind, yet decided, impartial, prevailed, no personal feeling of the and always trying to avoid offense, speakers was manifested. Thus, it Bishop von Scheele led the business was a pleasure throughout to be in o:f the conference with great adroit- attendance. ness, and was ably assisted by Professor Strack, who· is the strictly Since all the papers and addresses logical, German professor, but just as are to be published in the second volkind, and gentle, and impartial as the ume of the Year-book of Jewish Mis- B1Shop. sions, which is to appear in German and English editions, and not, as the The Place and the Meetings first volume, in one .German-English edition, our. readers can convince The opening meeting was held in themselves of their excellence and the great, stately Storkyrkan (pro- helpfulness, and we can limit ournounce Store-chyrkan), or cathedral, selves to the naming of the subwhere professor of theology Ad. Kol- jects and to a brief review of a few. modin, of Upsala University, preached a magnificent sermon, and Professor The subjects discust and the speak-
JEWISH MISSIONARY
ers were: "The Jews and the Second lengthy, spirited, but appreciative dis- Advent of the Lord," two fJapers by Rev. Denman and Rev. Wilkinson, cussion, which revealed the multitude both of London; "The Jews of the Old Testament," two papers by Pro- and the magnitUde of these obstacles. fessor H. L. Strack, D.p., and by Pastor Philip Gordon of Stockholm; All speakers, however, agreed that "The Influence of Christianity Over. the Intellectual World, .the Cultur.e only prayer, believing and earnest and the Worship. of the .Je'Ys," by Rev.. Bieling, until recently director prayer, for the Jews, and increasing of the Berli~ Jews' Society.; "The Obstacles in the Way of Reception true Christian love to them can overand Acceptance of Christianity by the Jews, and Vays to Overcome Them," come these .obstacles. joint paper by Messrs. van Os and Korff, p£ Amsterdam, Holland; "Jew- The papers on. "New Problems in ish Missionary Literature," by Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, D.D., of London; Jewish Work" called attention to the "New Problems in Jewish Work in America, Russia, Turkey, and the greatness .of the task-before the Balkan Countries," four papers, in the above order, by the writer, Mission- church, and to the wpnderful opporary P. Levertoff, of Warsaw, Rev. Weinberger, of Constantinople, and tunities of the present hour. The Rev. Adeney, of Bucharest; and "Ebionitism in Jewish Missions," two pa- writer showed that the new probpers, by Pastor Rev. Lindhagen, of Stockholm, and Director C. T. Lip- lems in the United States arise from shytz, of London. the tremendous influx of Jewish im- All papers were good and helpful, but some were of lasting value and of migrants and their settlement in disgreat importance. That of Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, on "Jewish Mission- tinct districts of certain cities, from ary Literature," will be enlarged, and a bibliography of the valuable books the amazing increase of Jewish inand tracts having been added, probably be published separately by the fluence and power, and, last, but not executive committee of the conference. Thus, a long-felt need will be least, from the sorrowful decay of satisfied, we hope, soon. religious life among American Jews Obstacles and Problems in general, while increasing influ- The paper on "Obstacles in the ¥lay of Reception and Acceptance of ence of liberal theology in the church Christianity by the Jews" caused and resulting indifference of Chris- tians toward the people of the Book are a problem of no small importance to Jewish missions. • Mr. Levertoff, whom we consider one of the ablest Hebrew scholars of the present day, spoke of "New Problems in Jewish Work in Russia,"
basing his address, and rightly, upon his personal experiences in the great Jewish center, Warsaw, where he labors with much success. He showed the peculiar movement among Rus- sian Jews, especially among students, many of whom ask for baptism, and are later baptized. Primarily, they find only ideals in Christianity, which they fail to discover in Judaism, so that their position toward Christ is not correct and their doctrine is not exact, but they offer a wonderful opportunity for better instruction to
the missionary. Others of these stu- In the Balkan countries, whose new dents are full of enthusiasm for Jesus, problems were discust by Rev. Ade- but are bitterly opposed to any ney, of Bucharest, the old barriers thought of accepting Christianity. which kept the mISSIonary frorn They, as well as those applying for reaching the Jews, who are mainly baptism, mostly have never been in Sephardim, i.e., descendants of the direct touch with missionaries, but Jews driven out from Spain in 1492, have either read the New Testament are breaking down, and assimilation and Christian tracts, or have been in- has commenced, especially among bet- fluenced by Jewish articles in Jewish ter classes. Old people still cling papers which dealt with Jesus and tenaciously to the externals of their with Christianity. Such articles are religion, but almost complete indiffer- very numerous in the Jewish press ence to religion prevails among the of late years, and their publication younger generation of Jews in Bul- reveals the remarkable change of the garia, Servia, Rumania, and the Jewish attitude. Jewish writers have Austrian provinces of Bosnia, Herze- called attention to the danger (i.e., govina, Novi-Bazar, and Dalmatia. In from their point of view), of these Bulgaria the Bulgarian Protestant articles. The great problem of the Church is arising and influencing the day in Russia, as perhaps in all other Jews somewhat. In Servia, and in Jewish missionary fields, is the break- all other Balkan countries, Jews are ing away of the younger generation inClined to send their children to the from the traditions of the fathers and higher school of the State, or to the their turning to Nationalism, to So- well-equipped schools of the Roman cialism, or to Freethought. Rev. Catholic propaganda, where they Weinberger, of Constantinople, III learn the languages necessary for discussing "New Problems in Jewish their international trade relations, and M)ssions in Turkey," stated that the are naturally influenced otherwise recent political changes had been also. The chief problem, however, is steps in the right direction, and must the lack of Christian literature in have good results. He showed that languages suitable for most of these to-day the adherents of the different Jews (Bulgarian, Servian, Croatian), religions in Turkey, viz., Mohamme- . and the great difficulty of reaching danism, Christianity, and Judaism, them, because only Bulgaria permits are on a friendlier footing than be- religious propa~nda freely, and has fore, so that the Jew, who formerly no censorship of literature, tho Servia was totally indifferent to the religion permits short missionary trips by non- of his neighbors, now has begun to resident colporteurs and missionaries.
investigate it. At the same time, the The papers on "Ebionitism in J ew- New Constitution has made the Turk- ish Missions" referred to the present ish Jew more independent, while movement of Hebrew and Gentile Zionism has awakened Jewish na- Christians toward the reorganization tional consciousness to a remarkable of a Hebrew Christian Church with degree, so that opposition to mission- the continuation of circumcision, of ary effort is perhaps more marked the Jewish Sabbath, of the Jewish than before. feasts, and of the Jewish ceremonial
EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY
law, as national signs. A protest Missionary Conference, and the prohad been published before the con- test was now endorsed by the memference by two Hebrew Christians, bers of the conference. The conferthe son of a third Hebrew Christian, ence then acknowledged that Jewish and twenty-one Gentile Christians, missions had received fair treatment against the application of the name by Commission I, and that the spe- Ebionites to the followers of what cial meeting in their behalf, held in is called National Hebrew Chris- Synvd Hall, had done much good, but tianity. We agree that the name it earnestly protested against the over- Ebionites is at least misleading, if sight of the other eight commissions not wrong altogether, as far as they whose printed reports make no referare concerned, but we do not think it ence to Jewish missions, except that wise to protest against the proceed- in the bibliography of missions a limings of an international conference ited number of books referring to the before its meeting, and against its pa- subject are mentioned. pers before they are read. The paper by Pastor Lindhagen defended the Most vigorously, however, the conmovement ably, while that of Director ference protested against the leaving Lipshytz took the stand against it in out of Modern Judaism from the a not less able manner. Lack of report of Commission IV, which deals time forbade a discussion, but Pro- with non-Christian religions. It affessor Strack officially, as president, firmed that "Modern J l1daism, like declared, without contradiction, that Mohammedanism, to some extent, the conference was not favorable to may acimowleage through some of a Hebrew Christian Church, and the its representative teachers that Jesus continuation of Jewish feasts and was a good and great man, a brilceremonies, and of the Jewish Sab- liant Jew, whose example should be bath, even as national memorials, by followed by Jew and Gentile, but as Hebrew Christians. The conferences a religion it does not know the Lord of 1890, (III), of 1895, (IV), and Jesus Christ, and in its creed (or of 1900 (VI), had dealt with the creeds), it stands directly opposed to same subject, and had not been in the fundamental principles of true, favor of what is called to-day the He- scriptural Christianity. . . Modern brew Christian National Movement. Judaism should be classed among non-Christian religions, because it de- The Conference and the World Mission- nies the deity of the Lord Jesus ary Conference in Edinbur&h Christ, even tho it may agree with the first article of the Apostles' The Conference spent its closing Creed." hour in adopting a resolution of protest against the attitude of the Edin- The conference adopted the proburgh W orId Missionary Conference test with unanimity and great enthutoward Jewish missions. Its execu- siasm and applause, and then was tive committee, already on May 30, closed with a spiritual address by 1910, had protested earnestly against Bishop Scheele. It was a blessing to the insufficient consideration of the its members, and visitors, and must subject of Jewish missions by the bring blessing to the cause of Christ program committee of the World among the Jews.
FAR IS JAPAN EVANGELIZED?
BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in America, 1888 There is no question but that the this, we must recognize the fact that evangelistic work begun in Japan a in view of the over 50,000,000 of the little over fifty years ago has been suc- population of Japan, and the condi- cessful. There are now more than tions that prevail in the empire, the over 60,000 Protestant Christians, call to American Christians to put most of whom are connected w,ith forth their best efforts for its complete churches whose affairs are directed evangelization is as imperative to- solely by Japanese. There is a Japa- day as it was fifty years ago.
nese religious press whose able con- Many are so struck with admiration tributors are wholly Japanese, and a for the martial, commercial and edu- large amount of money is contributed cational progress of the empire that yearly by Japanese Christians and dis- solicitude for its spiritual condition bursed solely by themselves, in whole seems to be lulled to repose. Some or part payment of local church ex- are so captivated by the vigorous penses or in carrying on the work of health of the compact, well-organized Japanese missionary societies. There and active denominational nuclei, that is much of this Christianity of such a they are ready to withdraw assistance liberal type that it hardly deserves the from the Japan work, quite oblivious name of Christianity at all, some of of the fact that even the best organi- it is merely nominal, but the far zation can only do effective work up greater part of it is founded on devout to the limit of its financial and spiri- and systematic study of the Bible, and tual powers, and that the most of the is of as high an order as the Chris- church's resources and energy must tianity in the world at large. be absorbed in its own nourishment The work of evangelism in Japan and development, leaving probably has certainly been successful-as far two-thirds of Japan's many millions as it has gone. The question of how to wait generations for the day of their far this evangelism has gone is most redemption unless foreign evangeli- important, yet, unfortunately, its im- zing energy continues and increases its portance does not seem to stand forth efforts.
to the eye of students of foreign mis- A residence of more than 2I years sions as it ought. The success already in Japan, the greater part of the time attained bids fair to be a stumbling- . spent in tonring and preaching in the block in the way of the far greater Island of Kyushu, has led me to be success that is possible, and of the deeply conscious of the lack of in- present imperative need. terest for the unevangelized millions In addition to the organized work in Japan, and I am imprest with the which can be tabulated, there has been fact that the condition which prevails a wide diffusion of Christian knowl- among the rural population of Japan edge and Christian sentiment whose should be more deeply realized by total amount can be only vaguely es- the Christians at home. This, by far timated, and a wide diffusion of the the larger part of the Japanese Japanese and English translations of . people, is as yet waiting for the good the Scriptures, far wider than most news.
people know. But, allowing for all The term ev~ngelism means more than sounding of the glad tidings. those wh~ are to give the gospel. The proclamation of the evangel, if How can a man be said to have a it is to answer at all to the Great fair chance to hear the gospel if he Commission, "Go ye into all the can not do so without undertaking a world and preach the gospel," must considerable journey by some means take into consideration the character of conveyance? Within reasonable and previous condition of the hearer, limits the gospel is to be carried to his sum total of ideas, his inclina- people's doors. Even trade, with its tions and his prejudices. To every evident appeal to interest, finds itself man the good news must be brought obliged to go to the people, perhaps in comprehensible form, and per- solicit individually, or at least make sistently held out before him till he it very easy for purchasers to know is used to it, till he understands its wares and select. It can never what is meant by it, and what its be much different with a commodity acceptance or rejection would mean like the gospel, which, however great for him, and till he can on reflection its real value, can not readily make finally determine what he will do with its worth .outwardly evident. Anythe offer of salvation which the gos- thing approaching complete evangelpel makes to him in exchange for ism insists that it shall be impossible the surrender of his will and affec- for a youth to grow to manhood, tions to the Lord Jesus Christ. without knowing that there is a gos- pel, and what its distinguishing claims This is a high ideal of evangelism, are, and without having been brought but none too high. We are not ready into contact with it in such a way to admit that evangelism as thus un- that he has been obliged to accept derstood encroaches on the sphere of it or reject it. the local church, already gathered and organized, and its special local prob- The Unevangelized lem of evangelism. The evangelism contemplated in this article has its field An examination of statistics is Useof exploitation rather beyond and out- ful as far as the 63 cities (shi), with side of the church, whether geograph- populations running from 20,000 to ically or socially considered. over a million, or the 1,000 towns (cha), with populations of from 10,- Bringing the gospel to people and oao to 20,000 is concerned; but we persistently holding it out for their are baffled when we come to the 13,- acceptance requires proximity. The 000 townships (son). For, while the trunk line of railroad between Moji "country" is comprized in these latter, and Nagasaki in Kyushu is a little considerable of the population is over I60 miles long. There are 45 found in villages with populations stations in alI, and including the ter- running up into the thousands, whose minals there are only six places on the exact number of inhabitants, excluline that have resident evangelists. sive of the surrounding country dis- From this an estimate can be made, tricts, it is impossible to ascertain. To rough, to be sure, of how· much gain a rough estimate of the popUlaproximity there is in one part of tion that might properly be called Kytishu, the most developed part, be- country, we invited the opinions of a tween those who are to receive arid number of persons of different prefec-
tures as to the proportion of the some cases almost as unintelligible population in a given prefecture liv- to a Japanese evangelist as to a ing outside the cities (shi), the towns foreign missionary. Access to these (ch6 ), and villages of 2,000 or more is in many cases rendered difficult inhabitants. To put it another way, on account of the absence of good we have counted as "country" all hoteis, or even hotels at all, and on persons living in towns of 2,000 or account of the lack of good roads. less, and in the country-side. The problem of country evangel- Widely divergent replies were re- ism is how to bring the knowledge of ceived, but a little careful thought the fact that God is our Heavenly would generally lead to the conclu- Father and Jesus Christ our Master sion that, in the prefectures with few large cities and towns', as much as and Savior, to some forty millions 80 per cent. could properly be called of the least favored and least acces- "country." In a very few prefec- sible part of the Japanese nation, so tures this might drop to 50 per cent., that they may understand the statebut in almost all would amount to ment, and be moved to give it intelmore than 60 per cent. The writer ligent consideration. We will enhas no doubt that in the empire as deavor to give an idea of the extent a whole, fully 75 per cent. of the of the present attempt to solve the population lives in scattered hamlets problem, of the obligation to solve of 3,000 inhabitants or less. A J apa- it, and of the opportunity. nese town of 3,000 is a very different proposition from a town of 3,000 What is being done for country in England or the United States- evangelism ? Very little, indeed. So without higher schools and public far as we know, only one evangelist offices, many people residing in town in Kyushu gives his whole time spebut working in the fields or on the cifically to this kind of work, tho sea. It is raw country as far as the almost all evangelists do a little at present problem of evangelization is it. Everyone of the 63 cities has concerned. several Japanese evangelists and one or more foreign missionaries; nearly This country population is from everyone of the I,OOO large towns two-thirds to three-fourths of the has at least one Japanese evangelist, whole natIon; thaI it is widely scat- and there are doubtless evangelists tered over mountain and plain, much resident in some towns of 5,000 Most of it in islands and on sea-coasts not evangelistic missionaries do more or readily accessible. In the main it is less touring in the country, and most the poorest part of the people, the evangelists in large towns visit once least intelligent, the most poorly edu- or twice a month one or more of the cated. the most conservative, the part fairly good-sized towns in their viin which the 01 d religious and ethnic cinity, but this rarely reaches to superstitions have their strongest towns of 2,000 inhabitants, and very hold. Many of the people are unable rarely indeed to smaller hamlets. to understand a sermon delivered in the ordinary Tokyo colloquial, for It is a cause for thanksgiving that they use many different dialects, in through the secular press a little light is filtering in, and through the dissemination of the Bible and tracts,
the return of students on vacation bulk of the financial support of the from the cities, and the occasional work must come from older Christian permanent return of Christians to communities. For years it will be their ancestral homes, the country true that the part taken in the direcdistricts are not entirely shut off from tion of the work by foreigners will contact with the Christian movement be far in advance of what their acgoing on vigorously in the more fa- quaintance with the language and vored parts of the empire; but as yet conditions would seem to warrant; only the edges of the problem are while the part taken by the Japanese being approached. A systematic and workers will, on account of their pewide endeavor to reach the masses in culiar and unapproachable qualifica-. the country, the farmers, the fishers, tions, be far in advance of the finanthe miners, the salt-burners, or those cial responsibilities they are able to in quarry and lumbering districts, assume. But the task will for a long has really not yet been inaugurated, time be more than their combined excepting the work of the mission- efforts can adequately cope with, and ship Fukuin Maru among the island ·it will ever be the men, native or population of the Inland Sea. In- foreign, in whom the Spirit of God deed the remark occasionally made, most conspicuously dwells that will and with some trepidation, that the do most toward solving the problem evangelization of Japan has just and in bringing in a reign of joy, nicely begun, might well be made peace and light. with greatest boldness. As to the opportunity, it is un- Little need be said as to the ob- bounded. Never were the Japanese ligation. Most of the readers of this people more kindly disposed. There article are believers in the Great is ignorance; there is superstition; Commission, and if "Go ye into all there is blind trust in the older rethe world," etc., means anything, it ligions. Country evangelism is not means that the more than two-thirds a task so easy as to be unworthy of of the Japanese nation that now have men of the highest ideals, ready for the least opportunity to hear the gos- the sternest and most-sustained toil. pel, ought as soon as possible to have But freedom of religious propagana better opportunity than even the dism is no empty boast in Japan; and best favored one-third has at present. while it is not always easy for the first convert in a family to take his The question whether the obliga- stand, and there are always those tion rests most heavily on the com- ready to tempt the wavering, and paratively wealthy and developed while when the older religions feel Christian forces of the Occident, or the effects of the growth of Chrison the handful of Japanese Christians tianity in a lessening of their own already organized into churches and power and resources, there wiII be a struggling manfully with their own severe struggle, yet there is a fine, peculiar burdens, interests us little. free field to-day. Undoubtedly, the bulk of the actual preaching and visiting will always be It is years since we have heard of done by Japanese men and women, a contemplated evening's preaching and for a generation or two the great service being given up on account of
inability to rent a house. We can not The difficulties mentioned above are call to mind a case of discourteous by no means the difficulties of the treatment on the part of a local of- foreign missionary alone. Most of ficial or educator. In the last fifteen them weigh with nearly equal weight years we have not met with any dis- upon the Japanese evangelist. It is turbance of a meeting by outsiders as hard for a Japanese evangelist as more than thrice. Those who once for an American missionary to live spoke of Christianity as bad, now part or all the time outside the larger speak of it simply as not good, and towns. The education that is, probeven their number is few. Those who ably correctly, deemed essential for deemed it not good, have advanced the evangelist to-day does not make to good, tho this good is, unfortu- the self-denials required for country nately, in many cases yet, good-for work any easier. Coarse country fare others. The evangelism of the "coun- is as coarse to a town-bred Japanese try" part of Japan means a long pull as to a foreigner, and country folk~ and a strong pull; it calls for pa- are to him by no means the most tience and perseverance of a rare congenial companions. As to lankind, and a devotion that can discern guage, only recently we heard a J apathe man for whom Christ died in the nese evangelist of over 50 years give most unpromising, ignorant and de- as a reason for desiring to leave a graded people, but there is every op- certain section, that he could not unportunity for prosecuting a promising derstand the people well, and they work. The peculiar difficulties. in- could not understand him when he volved in this task may be incon- preached at all freely. siderable as compared with the diffi- The evangelization of Japan is not culties of evangelism in less favored yet a complete work, but one which, countries, but they are greater by even with the best success, will enfar than those that have attached to gage the labors of the American the evangelism thus far undertaken. churches for a generation or two. In There must be walking and riding in many respects, especially in the orsailboats in the place of the jin- ganization of the work already done, riksha and the stage, the train and Japan is the most advanced missionthe steamer. In place of the fairly ary field in the world, and in addicomfortable hotels and baths of the tion to the old problems, a number towns, come the lodging-houses and of entirely new ones await solution or the farmhouse with food of the coars- are being solved. But we need not est. It is struggle enough to com- be discouraged by any of these municate spiritual ideas in the J apa- things, nor ought we to be. The nese language when one is free to same Spirit that attended our early use the best the language affords, but workers and assisted them in the lait will be harder to accomplish the bors peculiar to their day, is ready task after discarding one's best tools similarly to attend and assist their in the interests of the unlearned. Nor successors, only let us not make the are men to be won only by preaching; mistake of J oash, of smiting thrice social intimacy with those who have and staying, whereas we should have little social capital must be aimed at. smitten five or six times.
PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN
BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN There have been. times in past years theistic and pantheistic faiths as well when the Christianization of Japan as with Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells seemed not only certain of accom- us that the real conflict that Chrisplishment, but not far distant. But tianity has before it in Japan is esas time passes, new obstacles have sentially the same which it has to arisen, and while progress is being wage in Europe and America-Themade, it is not at the rate that was ism, vs. Pantheism and Agnosticism, anticipated. and the Christianity of the New Testament, vs. the Christianity that One chief reason for the lack of reads into or out of the New Testathe expected growth is that Japan ment anything it pleases." occupies a focal position in the religious as well as the political world, The general condition of Japan is and to an unusual degree have efforts well described by a writer in speakbeen made to introduce all sorts of ing of the people of India: "There belief and unbelief that are to be is a rising tide of dissatisfaction with found elsewhere. their religion, and unrest at their ideals on the part of thousands. This "Modern Japan," says a recent is especially true of the higher and writer, "harbors a strange mixture educated classes." of belief and tendencies. Every shade and stripe of unbelief may be found As a result of this condition there -skepticism, agnosticism, material- has come about a state of affairs that ism and atheism, rung through all has awakened real alarm. In a retheir changes, each drest in the gar- cent discussion that took place in the ment of science, and all together con- Diet regarding the anarchists, one of tending stubbornly with the old poly- the members declared that the cause
of such a lamentable and disgraceful they grasp the spiritual life in its occurrence was "a general degenera- completeness, they lack the foundation of the young men of the coun- tion upon which the highest and best try, and the inclination of the people type is formed." toward moral corruption was beyond a doubt." That Christianity supplies this want is, and has been realized, by many In reply to this statement the of those who have been prominent in Prime Minister said that such were Japan. The late Prince Ito said to his own feelings in regard to the a friend that the students educated matter, and on that account he and in Christian schools were more relihis associates felt constant self-re- able than those educated without any proach, and had asked to be released religious influence, and he chose as from the responsibilities of their of- his private secretary a pronounced ficial positions, but His Majesty had Christian. When he went to Korea generously kept them at their posts. to administer the affairs of that As long as the people's minds were country he selected a man who was becoming corrupt, all measures for conspicuous for his Christianity as the purpose of national extensions the head and founder of a judicial would be of no avail. system. Christian men have also been sought for other and respon- Following the words of the Pre- sible positions in that country. mier, the Minister of Education exprest his anxiety in regard to the For many years the managers of whole matter and his opinion that the Sanyo Railway have selecled more should be done for the incul- Christian men for positions of responcation of right sentiments among the sibility on that line, and a request people, and especially the young. was sent to the missionary at Yama- guchi to teach the employees Chris- In a book written by the ex-Vice- tianity; and all provision for religious Minister of Education, Mr. Sawa- teaching was to be made by the comyanagi, on "Education of Japan," the pany. The Sanyo Railway is acwriter says: "When we think serious- knowledged to be the best-managed ly upon the subject, religious educa- line in the country. tion is a very important thing, because it is religion that constitutes There are now 28 Christian young the foundation of spiritual life. Some men teaching English in government say that moral education is quite schools who have been selected from enough, and religious education is not among college and university gradunecessary to the nation to-day. ates in the United States. All of them are doing Christian work, and "When we ask such persons why some with large success. This has we must behave morally, they will proved a fruitful field for direct evananswer that it is only for the sake of gelism of a class of young men who doing good; but as to this answer only in rare cases come under church there is plenty of room for doubt. influences. Bible study ins.tituteS! If people are educated only by the have been held in most of the large moral sentiment, they may be said to student centers by the national secrehave passed a good life, but there taries, with a resulting increase in will be something wanting. Unless
IN JAPAN
the number and interest of the stu- commended because they are doing dents, and better preparation on the a noble and praiseworthy work.
part of the teachers. At the same time it is to be noted In the regular work of the Young that Buddhism is waning; and this Men's Christian Association there has is due to the turning away from its been great advance. In the Osaka teachings of the younger and edu- Association there have been held 27 cated class. Acc.)rding to the latest weekly Bible classes, with an average statistics there were 264 less temples attendance of 329, and in a short in 1908 than in 1904, and 280 less nine days' canvass, 252 new mem- priests. Of Shinto shrines the loss bers were enrolled. was still greater, as during the same The president of the Nagasaki As- period the number is reported to have been 28,417. As is well known, sociation reports the organization of the great temple at Kyoto is hopelessa Sunday-school of non-Christian stu- ly in debt, altho it belongs to one dents, with an average attendance of of the most popular sects, and it 200 boys. was at one time reported that it was in danger of being sold at auction. At a meeting of some leading business men, held in the White House Owing to a lack of workers, as in Washington, at the invitation of well as the causes before mentioned, President Taft, subscriptions were the growth of Protestant Christianmade for the work of the Young ity has not been as large as it would Men's Christian Association in Japan have been under more favorable cirto the amount of $250,000. Of this cumstances. For several years. the sum $35,000 was given by Mr. S. W. number of missionaries has not in- Woodward; of Washington, for a creased to any considerable extent, memorial building in Kobe for Mr. Helm. Mr. Woodward visited Japan recently as a representative of the and the number of native workers ic; Layman's movement, and saw for entirely insufficient to proPerly sup- himself the value and influence of the ply all the demands. Owing, also, to work that is being done. the desire on the part of the Japa- Another gift of $35,000 by some nese to be independent of foreigners, Buffalo men was for a building in the funds from abroad have not been Tokyo, for the Chinese and Korean sufficient to supplement the contribu- students. tions of the Japanese Christians for The Ruccess of the work of the the many departments of work.
Young Men's Christian Association And yet there is, on the whole, de- has resulted in an organization among cided growth. The reports are in- the Buddhists for similar purposes. complete in many respects, and be- In the city of Seattle the most costly lievers are so scattered that it is and complete building of the kind is impossible to ascertain the whole that which belongs to the Young number or the extent of religious ac- Men's Buddhist Association. The de- tivity. The number of adult bap- velopment of such organizations is a tisms reported for the past year was powerful testimony to the practical 6,305, and the total church-member- features of Christianity, and is to be ship is given as 75,608. There are
546 organized churches, of which 172 church, but no report as to the num- are self-supporting. ber of members or contributions has been given. In this connection it is interesting to note that the increase in the num- The Universalists report a gain in ber of communicants and contribu- five years of 23 members; and the tions is proportioned largely to total contributions for the past year the amount of independence of the were 11 yen, or 6 sen per member. churches of foreign control and the form of doctrine or belief that is One of the best evidences of the being taught. growing favor with which Christian- ity is regarded by the people is the For example, the Congregational- large a.nd increasing circulation of ists report an accession of 1,477 mem- the Scriptures. That people buy bers, and contributions amounting to these is evidence that they will read them and thus become acquainted 97,35 I yen (I yen = 50 cents, and with the teachings that have been the basis of that civilization that has = LOO sen I yen), which is 5-90 yen made other countries great and pros- perous, and which the Japanese are per member. The Presbyterians re- seeking to imitate. port 1,246 members added by bap- tism; contributions, 83,000, or 4.37 The circulation of the American yen per member. The Sei Kokwai Bible Society during the year 1909 (Episcopalian) report an aggregate was 61,045 volumes, including por- of contributions as 34,651 yen, or 2.56 tions of the same. The circulation per member. during 1910 was 201,190, or more than three times the former. Of The German Evangelistic Protes- these there were 5,420 Bibles, 63,037 . tant Missionary Society (Unitarian) Testaments, and 132,733 Portions, or reports the total contributions as Gospels. If to this circulation be amounting to 243 yen, or 81 sen per added that of the other societies, the member. Owing to a lack of funds, total is 460,680 volumes. the theological school connected with this mission has been closed, and the Some of these were donated and mission force diminished. After a some purchased for the purpose of quarter of a century of effort the free distribution. The actual sales liberal Christians of Germany and (almost entirely to Japanese), reached Switzerland combined are unable to an aggregate of 9,242 Bibles, 103,372 raise the funds to support even one Testaments, and 2I8,965 Portions. foreign mission, and that in a field When we consider that this is only which is described as "grander than the distribution effected in one year, any which has ever been cultivated." it is truly remarkable, and is evidence that the progress of Christianity is There has been a division among not to be estimated by the number the Unitarians in Tokyo, and the of accessions to the churches alone. majority now discard the name of Christian and claim that all systems Among the different ways that of religion are of value, and no one Christian activity is manifest are the is to be followed to the exclusion of following: 49 girls' schools, 44 the rest. Those who differ from mixed and day-schools, 14 schools for them, and retain the name of Chris- tian, have formed themselves into a
I9II ] CHRISTIANITY IN
training Bible women, 5 industrial Notes on the Accompanying Table of schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphanages, 4 day nur- Statistics series, 3 homes for old people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dispensaries, 3 (1) The figures are taken from the homes for ex-prisoners, 3 schools for tables of the Rev. Henry Loomis for the deaf and blind, besides rescue homes and other social work, like that for earlier, and from the annual tables of factory girls, which is accomplishing "The Christian Movement in Japan" for much for the betterment of the needy the later years. classes, but can not be tabulated. (2) The following periods will be read- Statistics of Protestant Missions in ily noted: Japan for Fifty Years First, the period of waiting, from 1859 BY A. PIETERS to 1873, when the laws against the Chris- Contributions, tian religion were virtually repealed. Second, the period of rapid growth, Year Communicants Yen from 1873 to 1890, during which the num- (1 yen 50 c.) ber of communicants doubled every three years. 1859 .. ……………. 0 Third, the period of slower growth, 1864 .. ……………. 1 from 1891 to the present.
1866 .. ……………. 2 (3) Altho the growth in communicants has been slow during the most recent 1871 ……………… 10 decade, the contributions have advanced 1872 ……………… 16 rapidly, so that the per capita contribu- tion of the Japanese Christian has risen 1876 .. …… , ……… 1,004 from about two yen per capita in the eighties, to about four yen at present. 1878 ……………… 1,617 This is due to the financial prosperity of the country, to the fact that many 1879 ……………… 2,701 young men. converted during the eighties, are now beginning to be able 1881 …… ..•••• ' ••• o' 3,811 to give largely, and to increased con- secration. 1882 ……………… 4,367 (4) The increase of the Christian popu- 1883 ……………… 5,591 15,838 lation, even during the last two decades, has been at a more rapid rate than that 1884 ……………… 7,794 18,220 of the population as a whole. While the population increases at the rate of 1885 ……………… 10,775 one per cent. per annum, the average for the Christians is between three and 1886 ……………… 13,269 26,866 four per cent. In consequence of this, the proportion of Christians to the popu- 1887 .. ………… 18,019 41,571 lation is constantly on the increase.
1888 ……………… 23,564 64,454 The number of communicants to popu- lation in 1888 was 1 to 1,661; in 1898, 1 1889 ………… 28,977 53,503 to 1,067; and in 1908, 1 to 851.
1890 ……………… 32,380 69,324 (5) Altho the proportion of Christians is thus increasing, the aggregate mass of 1891 .. …….. ,' …… 33,390 74,070 unevangelized heathen in Japan is also still increasing. In 1859 there were about 1892 …………… 35,534 63,338 30,000,000 of Japanese, all unevangelized. In 1911 there are over 50,000,000, and if 1893 ……………… 37,398 62,416 10,000,000 are reckoned to have heard the Gospel (really an extravagant estimate), 1894 ……………… 39,240 72,217 yet the number entirely destitute of the 1895 .. , …………… 38,710 Gospel is 40,000,000, 10,000,000 more than 62,939 there were at the beginning. 1896 .. · . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 38,361 60,504 Some time or other there must come a 1897 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40,578 81,551 period when the aggregate mass of un- 1898 .. ……… , …… 40,981 evangelized heathenism in Japan shall be- 95,366 gin to decrease, but how far off that time 1899 .. .. -, …. -, ….. – 41,808 94,275 is, no one can tell. It is still growing 102,228 at a rapid rate. 1900 .. ……. – …….. 42,451 1901.. ……………. No information (6) It is worth noticing that the pro- 1902 .. ……………. 44,281 120,330 portion of communicant Protestant be- 1903 ……………… 42,900 134,941 lievers to the population is smaller in Japan than in Africa, and in India, being 1904 ……………… 50,954 134,580 one to 324 in the former, and one to 563 in the latter country. 1905 ……………… 48,087 181,996 1906 ……………… 54,352 228,944 1907 ……………… 57,830 274,608 1908 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,450 259,498 1909 ……………… 60,635 269,343
HARTFORD SCHOOL OF
ANOTHER STEP TOWARD GREATER MISSIONARY EFFICIENCY BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D., ORGANIZING SECRETARY Of the various proposals made to peoples in Asia and Africa were with- the W orId Missionary Conference at out any real national consciousness; Edinburgh in June of last year, one of now they are increasingly demanding those which was most quickly acted the right to control their own affairs upon concerned the creation in Great and to enter the family of nations on Britain of a Board of Studies, the pur- a par with the proudest of Western pose of which is to devise means of empires. Into this changing East the meeting the needs revealed by Com- missionary goes, and seeks, not only mission V, in its study of the Prepara- to change the lives of individuals, but tion of Missionaries; and the British so to train leaders and so to act himexample has been followed in Ameri- self as to put a Christian impress upon ca. A committee was appointed at the life and institutions of the new the last meeting of the conference of East. To secure efficiency in such an the boards of foreign missions of the undertaking requires ability and spe- United States and Canada, which has cialized training of the highest order. appointed the members of a Board of Then, too, with the rising standards of Studies here. Meantime, under the education among these new yet old lead of the chairman of Commis- nations, the people demand higher insion V, who is also president of tellectual attainments in those who the Hartford Theological Seminary, come to lead them or to cooperate with there has been organized the Hartford them. A poor command of the ver- School of Missions, which seeks, along nacular was once overlooked; now it interdenominational lines and as a graduate school, to provide facilities is resented. The· Christian schools in for the Special Missionary Preparation demanded by missionary leaders Japan used to be the best in the counto-day. try; now they have become relatively less efficient with the improvement of The reasons for this forward step the national school system. These two are found in the report of Commission instances are typical of the new de- V. The environment in which mis- mands made upon the missionary. sionaries now work is very different from that in which the pioneers found The body of missionaries are all themselves when they reached their but unanimous on two points: First, fields a century and more ago. Then they demand the broadest and highest those countries were isolated; now cultural and professional training; the tides of Western influence, good, and, second, they declare that this is bad, and indifferent, are sweeping over not in itself sufficient, but that it them. Then the Orient was ignorant should be supplemented by Special of Western thought, science, art, and Missionary Preparation. This would industry; now its leaders are familiar include instruction in the science and with our literatttre and institutions, art of teaching, in comparative religand are developing arts and industries ion, in the science of missions, inalong Western lines. Then the great cluding missionary history, theory, and practice, in sociology, and in lan- guage. Much of this, especially the language work, must be given on the colleges, universities, or professional field, where the call for improved schools who contemplate work abroad, methods is being heeded. On the and to missionaries at home on furother hand, the fundamental work in lough. The course is designed to each of the first four subjects must be cover one year, but this may be lengthdone at home, or it will probably never ened or abbreviated to meet the needs be done at all; and even in the mat- of individuals. It is possible that, if ter of language, certain initial diffi- there is a demand for it, there will be culties can best be removed in the a summer session in certain subjects home land. Then, too, the mission- beginning in 1912. aries are agreed that lay missionaries, both men and women, whether medi- The curriculum follows closely the cal, educational, or industrial, need to recommendations made to the Edinbe thoroughly grounded in the essen- burgh Conference. Especially for the tials of Christianity and to be given a benefit of those who have had no theomastery of the Bible, if their work is logical training, comprehensive courses to be an integral part of the work of in the English Bible and in the docthe mission, which is essentially spir- trines of Christianity will be given, as itual. preparation for the delivery of the missionary message. No attempt will Such, in brief, were the recommend- be made, at least for the present, to ations of Commission V. The ques- teach vernaculars, but through work tion at once arises, how can this spe- in phonetics the ear and vocal organs cial missionary preparation be given? will be trained to analyze and accu- It is not possible for each seminary or rately reproduce the elemental sounds training school to provide such courses, in languages, including, where the asfor the proportion of students in most sistance of native speakers is availschools who go to any particular field, able, the sounds of the vernaculars or even to foreign countries, is too of the students' fields. The modern small to justify such expansion, even methods of learning languages, which if funds and teachers were available. are comparatively unknown in the It would be unwise as well as imprac- United States, will be taught and certicable to develop such schoools as ex- tain initial difficulties will be removed, ist in Europe, which give to mission- so that the new missionary will begin ary candidates their entire training. his language work on the field with an Rather should there be developed in a intelligent understanding of the strucfew centers interdenominational grad- ture of the language and of how to uate schools where such special prepa- master it. Those who have not been ration can be given to those who have trained as teachers may secure thoralready received the usual profession- ough grounding in psychology, pedaal training. To do what one institu- gogy, and the principles of religious tion may in this direction is the pur- education. The history of missions, pose of the Hartford School of Mis- a comparative study of missionary sions. methods, and an analysis of the con- temporary missionary situation will This school is open to appointees or give an understanding of the historic candidates recommended by any board solutions of missionary problems and of foreign missions, to graduates of
an appreciation of the missionary task The large board of instruction inbefore the Church. cludes already members of seven de- nominations, members of the faculties At the center of the curriculum lie of Hartford Thelogical Seminary, the courses which are preparatory for Trinity College, and the Hartford an understanding of the countries in School of Religious Pedagogy, profeswhich the students are to work. Gen- sional men in Hartford, secretaries like eral courses in comparative religion Drs. Chamberlain, Patton, Speer, Watand sociology, and particular courses son and Wolf, and prominent missionon the history, religions, and institu- aries. tions of the principal mission countries will enable the missionary to be- The most encouraging feature about come intelligently sympathetic with the new undertaking is the heartiness the life about him and to approach the with which it has been welcomed by people in the most tactful and helpful the officers of the leading misslOn manner. For Moslem countries the boards of the United States and Can- School of Missions offers elementary ada, while there is a strong probability and advanced courses under Professor that from the beginning its body of D. B. Macdonald, which are attract- students will include some from Great ing students from Europe. For other Britain. Both for new missionaries countries similar courses will be pro- and for those whose one or two terms vided and special libraries offer un- of service have shown to them the usual facilities for such preparation. need of further training, the mission The affiliation of the School of Mis- boards expect to make large use of sions with Hartford Theological Sem- the Hartford School of Missions and inary places at the disposal of the stu- of the similar institutions which will dents the large Case Memorial Library probably be required to meet the needs and opens to missionaries at home on of preparation in different parts of furlough the courses in the seminary. the country. The welcome accorded this new school speaks much for the Practical matters like the care of purpose of the mission boards to sehealth and business methods have not cure even greater efficiency in meetbeen overlooked. ing the increasing complex situation.
DR. GUSTAV WARNECK'S MISSIONARY EPIGRAMS As long as the "offense of the Cross" It is more difficult to pray for misremains, so long will missions remain sions than to give to them, but prayer an offense in the world. without giving is insincere.
To speak of missions as if they were If the missionaries in the field are a hole-and-corner affair is to reveal an to accomplish anything of the task unparalleled provincialism. which our prayers mark out for them, then must the prayers be potent which There are narrow-hearted people we bring to the throne of grace. who do not wish to know anything about missions – people who draw As the roots bear the tree, so the spiritual life of the home bears the very narrow limits around their love. weight of foreign missions. It is im- Our missionary societies would be possible to reverse this order.
very poor had they only those who Foreign missions have proved to be give money and not those who persist the mother of home missions. in prayer.
UNITED UNIVERSITIES SCHEME FOR
BY THOMAS SMITH In March, 1908, the attention of a cooperation of other countries, thus number of resident Oxford and Cam- making the scheme one of first-rate bridge graduates was directed to mis- international importance. He says: sionary educational work in western China, and a representative committee "Nothing makes you love a nation was formed to thoroughly inquire into so much as being brought into touch the matter and to report on what with the good and sincere men of that measure of support, if any, should be nation; nothing makes you respect the given to the work by the universities. religious convictions of somebody different from your own so much as The Rev. Lord William Gascoyne- seeing the self-sacrifice which is the Cecil, who had recently returned from expression of these convictions. If the Centenary Missionary Conference we make our scheme international, at Shanghai, was invited to join the not only shall we feel ourselves drawn committee and to give it the benefit of by ties of love to the people of other his experiences in China and advice as nations, but the example commended to the aid which should be given. by the name of the great universities After much deliberation it was gen- of which we are members would go far erally agreed that, in view of the to make such action imitated through- "awakening of China," and all that is out the civilized world." implied therein, the responsibility of presenting Western civilization and Later Lord William Cecil and Proculture to the Chinese was a very fessor A. L. Smith, of Oxford, visited grave one; and that the universities, America to sound the leading univerinstead of merely aiding an isolated sities of the United States and of Canmissionary society in its work, should ada on the question of cooperation consider the possibility of establishing with Great Britain in the proposed a university in China, permeated by Christian thought, and which should scheme. In 1910 Mr. J. L. Johnstone, worthily represent Western culture and traditions as the direct outcome of of New College, Oxford, who had Christianity. been acting as secretary to the com- mittee during the year, was deputed Accordingly, early in 1909 Lord to visit China and America, to ac- William Cecil, upon the invitation of quaint himself with educational condithe Oxford and Cambridge commit- tions in the former country, and to tee, again went to China to inquire bring to a head the question of comore fully into the conditions of edu- operation in the latter. The net result cation there and into the opportunity is that the following universities are for successfully founding a Christian pledged to support the scheme, each university. On his return Lord Will- working through its own committee: iam presented a report to the committee, which was full of interest and Great Britain: Oxford, Cambridge, hope, urging the Oxford and Cam- London. bridge representatives to go forward with their scheme, and recommending United States of America: Harthem to, as far as possible, invite the vard, Columbia, California.
Canada: Toronto. Much thought has been given to the question of the most suitable site in China for the university, and by
almost general consent the Hankow erning, and would have the entire con- district has been decided on. trol of all religious teaching within A glance at the map shows this to be their own walls.
the real center of China. Here the (3) The university, as such, would three great cities of Hankow, Wu- not give religious instruction. All Chang and Hanyang, with a popula- Christian bodies having educational tion of over a million, standing at the work in China would be encouraged to junction of the great waterway and found hostels in which religious in- railway systems of China, bid fair in struction would be given on lines ap- the immediate future to dominate ab- proved of by the particular denomina- solutely the industrial activities of tion or denominations supporting China, while if one with a little imagi- each. The university would have nation looks farther into the future he power to admit a limited number of will prophesy it to become one of the hostels other than these, under ade- greatest-possibly the greatest-center quate guarantees for the maintainance of world industry. Here there reside of a high standard of moral discipline.
(and the future will bring them in in- The property and supreme control creasing numbers) young men, eager of the university will be vested in a to acquire an intimate knowledge of body known as the "Incorporated Uni- the new spirit that is so rapidly versity for China Association," and spreading in China, and upon whom this association will consist of mem- will largely rest the responsibility for bers resident in Great Britain, United the future of Chinese civilization. States, Canada and China. The man- Whether conscious or unconscious agement will consist of a committee, of this fact, several missionary bodies consisting of the president and the have established schools and colleges members of the association resident in this center, and these have already in China.
agreed to form the basis of the pro- A question may well be asked as to posed university. the relation of the proposed university Quoting from a memorandum is- to the Chinese Government system of sued by the Committee of United Uni- education, and seeing the extreme im- versities Scheme, the essential points portance that has been, and still is, of the scheme are: attached to educational matters in that eI) The university, consisting of- country, it would be a most pertinent ea) A central body of professors one. Unfortunately, many of the mis- and instructors. These would pri- sionary bodies carrying on educational marily be responsible for the advanced work in China have found themselves, teaching. consciously or unconsciously, compe- ( b) A number of hostels or colleges ting with government institutions. and in which the students would reside un- this attitude has been a fruitful source der some kind of moral discipline and of misunderstanding between Chinese supervision. officials and missionaries. It needs (2) The colleges or hostels, so long but slight reflection to convince one of as they conformed to certain general the fact that those most directly inter- requirements, moral and educational, ested in Chinese education are the of the university, would be seIf-gov- Chinese themselves, and that to the
19II ] THE UNITED UNIVERSITIES
Chinese Government belongs the un- the only one that can be bought with doubted right to determine the lines success.
of that education. We should then "Meanwhile this obviously leaves a bear these facts in mind when consid- great gap in the educational world ering the relations between the pro- which Government can not fill, and posed university and the Chinese Gov- . the whole of what may be called gen- ernment, and endeavor as far as acting eral education, as well as all the moral in accordance with Christian ideals side, which can only be supplied by will allow, to keep in touch and to tradition and personal influence, and cooperate with Chinese institutions. the consequent social distinction which Mr. Johnstone in his report (which is the special possibility of a voluntary does not necessarily represent the system. It is in virtue of these qualviews of the committee) says: "It ap- ities, unattainable by state organizapears to me that in the race for tech- tion, that the independent schools, colnical instruction (which is what is leges and universities have survived in practically going on), the Government England and America; what keeps with its longer purse, even without any them going is, not the superiority of pressure put by preference given to their practical education, but the fact students, must win. It is only a mat- that they give something else. ter of paying for men who know their job and for plenty of apparatus for "The direction indicated seems the them. This the Government will be only line in which non-state education able to do eventually, but it is highly can survive in China, but it means a improbable that any voluntary institu- large reversal of the present policy, tion, even if it could get the men, which is in many points opposed to it; could get the money. We must say and what is more important, all the that the outlook is dark for anything students who would naturally consticompeting with the Government in tute the first material for the univerits own lines of education. On the sity have not only been educated on other hand, it must be noticed that practical lines, but are those who must these lines in China are very limited. inevitably desire that sort of educa- The present system of education, as tion. I think that one must recognize laid down in theory and gradually ap- that to shut the door either way would proaching execution in practise, is the be fatal, and it is probably possible to result of 'a volte face' toward the devise a system of education which, purely practical side of Western edu- while giving sufficient practical incation. No government university is struction to satisfy just claims until at present likely to give effective in- the Government can do it more effistruction in anything except practical ciently, should yet not prevent the education, even tho' some include a teaching given having a more general Chinese literature department. The and disinterested character." main features of government education seem unlikely to be changed for Everyone will agree that missionsome time, and hardly can be. The ary bodies carrying on educational teaching of purely practical subjects is work in China can not all have their own universities, and even if it were possible it would be most undesirable.
The scheme, then, offers a solution
to those in Central China who, having trines taught in the hostel, and also students sufficiently advanced to take of the moral atmosphere. up a higher branch of learning, yet have no means at present of securing This method seems to be peculiarly such for them. This most pressing suited to conditions at present existing need has been felt for a long time, and and likely to exist for some considermet in certain cases, such as at St. able time in China. John's in Shanghai, and the Union University at present being created at But not only does the scheme com- Cheng Tu, Western China. mend itself from the strictly utilita- rian point of view, the very fact that As has been mentioned earlier in a group of colleges or hostels, each of this paper, each missionary body de- which is supported and managed by siring to enter its students for the different missionary bodies, can and do university course would establish a work harmoniously together in suphostel in close proximity to the cen- port of the university will be in itself tral university buildings, and assume a lesson in Christian unity-a lesson complete control of the religious doc- sadly needed to-day-not more so in the East than in the West.
WORK AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES BY REV. S. POLLARD, CHAOTUNG, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodist Church The province of Yunnan, in south- was begun more than thirty years ago.
west China, is reckoned by the Chinese Passing T.ali Fu, he comes at last to as one of the poorest of all the prov- The beautiful city of Yunnan Fu, the inces. Officials do not like to be ap- capital of the province, and here in a pointed to Yunnan, and think their city famous since the days of Marco fellow officials in other provinces far Polo he will find modern civilization better off than themselves. For many being rapidly grafted on to the old, years in missionary circles Yunnan fascinating, elusive state of affairs. was also reckoned as one of the poor- New wine is being poured into old est provinces in the whole of the em- bottles. Electric light, the railway, pire for missionary results. After modern colleges, mint, arsenal, a house thirty years of work among the Chi- of assembly, all give proof of the nese there were not two hundred con- great change coming over the empire. verts, and some stations, opened more But the traveler sees very little evi- than a quarter of a century ago, have dence of the progress of Christianity. as yet only a mere handful of church If he goes due east until he leaves the members. The traveler entering the province he may have traveled for five province by either of the four main weeks and not met a single convert. routes sees very little evidence of If he enters by the new, wonderful Christian progress. If he enters from railway, which the French have built Burma he will pass Tengyueh and as one of the most wonderful feats of Tali Fu, two stations of the China In- engineering in the world, he will pass land Mission, and from the meager town after town, village after village, number of converts he would never in which the Protestant missions have guess that work in the latter station· not a single church-member; and,
AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES
reaching the capital, he will, like the again. Three days north of the capitraveler from the west, see no sign of tal, near a few poor houses and on the Christian progress. In the northeast red slope of a pine hill, he will find a corner of the province there is one small foreign house and three missionfairly prosperous Chinese church at aries living in it. There is no large Chaotung, where over a hundred town close by, and there are no shops Christians are to be found and where near. In the daytime the chief excitethe chapel is too small to hold the ment is when the cattle are going out crowds who come to hear. In the to graze, and at night the deep silence, whole province, which in area is equal which can be almost heard, is broken SOME MIAO WHO CAME TO THE MISSION HOUSE AT CHAQTUNG to the British Isles, and has a popula- only by the barking of the watch-dogs tion estimated at 12,000,000, there are or the howling of the much-feared not 200 full members in the Protestant wolves. You are here at the very back Chinese churches. The Romanists, of nowhere, far from civilization, but also, have had but little success in under such a sky of deep blue, from Yunnan. It has, therefore, been right- out of which the stars hang so low ly regarded as one of the most back- that you seem to see right to the other ward and darkest provinces in the side of them. The heavens stoop down whole empire. and kiss the earth in an embrace of love. What are the missionaries If the traveler, however, be with doing here? Have they found a lifeone who knows , and if he be willing giving sanatorium, and is it another to leave the main roads and the beaten Mohkanshan or Kuling? Are the mispaths, he will find , away off among the sionaries here in retreat from the great lovely hills for which Yunnan is justly heat of the summer? When Sunday famous, sights such as will make his comes around you get the answer to heart beat quickly, and if he loves these queries. Just below the mission- Jesus he will rejoice over and over
aries' home is a large chapel, welI built, fountain," "There were ninety and with fine wooden pillars inside and a nine," "Holy! Holy! Holy!" "Nearer, roof of burnt tiles overhead. There is my God, to thee," these old favorites room inside for 700 people, and if it is are sung with great spirit and joy. Sacrament Sunday or Harvest Festi- There are not many congregations bigval you will see it crowded. Watch ger than this in China, and very few the missionary, Rev. A. G. Nichols, where the singing is equal. Who are as he starts the singing. Take good these people? These are the H wa note of this man, for he is one of the Miao, among whom, in 1904, a great bravest men in China. As the leader revival broke out, leading to the con- REV. w. TREMnE:RTH AND MIAO TRAMPERS AT THE MISSION HOUSE of a great work he has proved the version of thousands. This place was man for the occasion. He was one of one of the last opened among these the very small band who stuck to their people, and is the headquarters of one posts in West China during all the of the three missions among the Hwa Boxer troubles. This was at a time Miao. Two of these missions belong when there were only five Protestant to the China Inland Mission, and the missionaries left among the people of third to the United Methodist Church half the empire. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols (English). were two of these five. The chapel, which you can not help Now the singing starts, and if you admiring, was built by the people know anything about how the Chinese themselve~. From this center there sing you will be pleasingly surprized. are scores of vilIages wholly or par- Seven hundred people singing in har- tially Christian. After these Miao mony the old songs with which the became Christian they set to work to Christian Church is familiar: "Sweet- mission other tribes living near them. est note in seraph song," "There is a Not far from this headquarters there
AMONG WEST CHINA
"PHILIP," A CHRISTIAN l-ilAQ BRIDEGROOM J AND HIS MI ….. O BRIDE are to be found chapels for the Lisu, tramp, tramp, marched the hill boys the Laka, and preaching-places for the fifty miles a day sometimes, over hill Kan-i. The missionaries hold services and through valley, sleeping out at in four or five different languages, and night wet by the dew or drenched by by the use of a simple phonetic script, the rain. Tramp, tramp, tramp, the which is easily understood by those next morn, and so on until some had wishing to read, the Gospel truths are walked 200 miles. .Why this movetaught and the W"ritten "Vord is given ment from so many villages? The to the peoples in their own tongue. word had gone forth that there was a Away on those hills to the north of king Jesus, who was a Miao, and who Yunnan Fu thousands of the aborig- was at last bringing salvation to a race ines-l1iao, Lisu, Laka, Kan-i-are of serfs who had been opprest for singing the songs of Zion and war· centuries. Misty and confused were shiping the Great King. the ideas which set the feet in motion and stirred np the feelings of the heart The Miao who began the work here to boiling-point. Many who went to first found Christ through their breth- the missionaries found the Jesus they ren ten days' journey away to the had dimly heard about, and by-and-by northeast, in the district around Chao- misty notions gave place to clear ideas tung Fu, the second city in the prov- and the Spirit of God worked a revo- Ince. Here is the home of the Hwa lution in multitudes of lives. The be- Miao, and here in 1904 thousands ginnings of the movement were seen trudged across the hills, some to the first of all at Anshuen, a city to the west to Chaotung, and some to the west of the province of Kweichow. southeast to Anshuen. For two years Here the Rev. J. R. Adam and his colhundreds of viIlages among the hills leagues of the China Inland Mission were in a state of excitement such as had worked for years, and had seen a had never been known before. Tramp,
FOUR MIAO MAIDENS IN WEST CHINA fair amount of success. In the city of and we asked God to let the revival Anshuen was found the one flourish- come in such a way that we might ing Protestant church in the whole of know that it was a God revival and the province of Kweichow, in size not one got up by man. The Miao reequal to Great Britain, and with a vival was the answer to this prayer. population of 7,000,000. Thirty years One day in July four men came to see of work had produced but little ap- me in my Chaotung home. Up to that parent result in other parts of the time I knew nothing whatever about province; but in Anshuen, in a soil the unrest in the hills. The men were prepared by the Holy Spirit, the men drest in Chinese clothing, but told me who worked on year in and year out, they were aborigines, and had come to often in the face of great opposition, inquire about one Jesus, of whom found at last, aborigines and Chinese, some of their friends had heard at Anwilling to hear the Word preached to shuen. The misionaries had told them them. Then in 1904 the great move- there that Chaotung was near their ment broke out and spread north and home, and had advised them to seek west, leading to the tramp, tramp, me. This was the beginning of the tramp among the hilIs, which is unique rush. The hillmen came in their tens, in the history of Chinese missions. twenties, and hundreds. This kept on for weeks and months, and on one oc- I shall never forget how the move- casion a thousand came to my home ment first came to Chaotung. For years in one day. It was not a visit of an some of the missionaries had been hour or two. Most of them stayed praying that God would send a revival,
I9 1I ] WORK AMONG WEST CHINA
for two or three days, as long as their unrest and mist and misunderstanding, supplies of oatmeal lasted them. We and we can now estimate a little what were almost overwhelmed. Very few will be the outcome. First of all, of them could speak Chinese, and we while many have gone back to hea- knew no Miao. Not one in a thousand thenism and sin, the vast majority re- had been .to any school, yet all wanted main Christians, and the change in the to learn to read. Our supplies of lives of multitudes is a clear evidence large-type Chinese Gospels were soon that the work is of God. Mistakes exhausted. It was a strange sight to have been made, and some of them see these crowds in the year A. D. 1904 bad ones; but the native church is trying to read from Mark's Gospel: being built surely, and the Christians "The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."
What had happened nineteen hun- dred years before was just beginning for them. Some of them held the books the right way up, others held it upside down, and learned the charac- ters in that way. I have known them start reading in their loud way at five o'clock in the morn and the last reader has finished at two o'clock the next morn. The crowds invaded every room, and even bedrooms were not secure from the invasion of those who wanted to learn. We were delivered from those days of strain when a friendly landlord gave us ten acres of ONE or THE MJAO CHAPELS IN WBsr CHINA. land among the hills at Stone Gateway, in the sub-prefecture of Weining, in are being trained to evangelize their the province of Kweichow. This. own people and to reach outsiders then, became the headquarters of the wherever possible.
United Methodist Miao Mission. Here In many vilages you can now be the natives have built two chapels ill shown sites where in the old days which many hundreds of Christians stood the club-house of the commune, have been baptized. In connection which was practically a brothel. Here with the three missions about fifty slept the young people of the village, chapels have been built by the aborig- and the immorality which was all too ines, and there are several other places common resulted in much evil and dis- where they are wishing to build. ease. The Christians do not now like In the matter of translation work to talk about the old days of darkness the gospels of Mark and John have and sin.
been rendered into Miao and a single The marriage-tie was a very loose gospel into both Lisu and Laka. one, and marriages were often the It is seven years now since the great scene of drunken, immoral orgies.
tramping movement began with all its When husband or wife tired of the
other they went elsewhere, and then twenty-one of these confest to having thought nothing of it. The binding been drunk in the old days. Some of nature of marriage which Christianity the drunkards have become preachers of the Gospel and preach with power. CHINESE lUAO CHRISTIANS Is not this the work of the Spirit of God? insists on is one of the hardest changes these people have had to adopt. Over 5,000 adults have been bap- When husband and wife tire of each tized on the three fields, and day other, why should they be compelled schools have been opened in a number to live with each other? so they often of centers. Elders have been appointask. There is, however, a strong con- ed in every village to conduct worscience growing in favor of the sacred- ship and to see that Christians live up ness of the marriage-tie. Hundreds to their principles. Some of these men of Christian homes is one of the re- are a success, some are a very bad suIts of the revival of 1904. failure.
Drunkenness was another sin of the Many of the converts have disap- Miao. On market days some Miao al- pointed us. Many still long after the ways got drunk, and sometimes beast- old rites, with their excitement and ly drunk. Every Christian is now a lawless liberty. Many have fallen into total abstainer. This has not come gross sin. The great majority, howabout as the result of a strong temper- ever, are still on the side of Christ, ance propaganda on the part of the and at the end of seven years one mlsslOnaries. The converts knew what drink meant to them, and when MR. POLLARD AND TWO MIAO CHRISTIANS they became followers of Christ they felt they must be new men, and so the gives glory to God for all He has done drink had to quit. A few weeks ago among these people. He answered the I was present at a Christian wedding. prayer and He gave the revival. In In the evening I went into the room where the male guests were to the number of over thirty. On inquiry,
CHRISTIAN
the three centers at Anshuen, Yunnan breaks into song. He may not under- Fu, and Chaotung, He prepared men stand the words, but he will recognize willing to love these people and to the tune. Away up on that hillside lead them into the light. Now from some may be singing with strong, five or six hundred villages and from sweet voices, so that they are heard thousands of homes there goes up all across the valley, "Crown Him every day praise to the one great God. Lord of all." Then, farther down, In these two dark provinces light has one may hear "There is a fountain come. Christ has found His own. filled with blood." Because these dark, Joy reigns. Purity is driving away immoral, drunken, ignorant hill people immorality, and cleanliness is fighting have learned the truth of the latter dirt and disease. As the traveler goes song they have learned to sing the along the side roads he sees folk shep- former. Because they have come to herding cattle and digging the soil, and the Christ of Calvary men will every now and again one or more "CROW~ HIM LORD OF ALL."
SYRIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION AT MARAMANA, TRAVANCORE BY REV. J. STEWART, M. A., MADRAS The Syrian Christians of India are introduced various reforms into their the descendants of those who in the worship and polity within the last first century of the Christian era re- fifty years largely as a result of the ceived the Gospel, as they claim, at work of missionaries connected with the hands of the Apostle Thomas. For the Church Missionary Society. They this reason they are called St. Thomas number probably about 100,000. Christians, and because their Scriptures and their liturgies are in Syriac, For hundreds of years the Syrian and also probably because they were Church was asleep, and had degenreenforced from Syria in the ages erated so that it was very little more gone by, they are called Syrian Chris- than one of the many castes among tians. They number upward of half the Hindus further than that it was a million spread over the native States Christian in name and did not worship of Cochin and Travancore. About idols. Within recent years, however, half of these are subject to the Roman a deep and wide-spread spiritual Catholic Church as a result of the era awakening has taken place chiefly of Portuguese domination, when the among the Christians of the Reformed Jesuits tried to compel obedience to party, altho quite a number of the the Roman See on the part of this an- Jacobites are also being affected by it. cient Church. To a certain extent they An annual convention for the deepsucceeded and the present Roman Syr- ening of spiritual life is held for a full ian Church is the result. The re- week and is attended by no less than mainder are divided into the Jacobites, 20,000 people. It had· its origin in a 200,000, owning allegiance to the Pa- great revival which took place some triarch of Antioch, and the Reformed fifteen years ago. The principal party, consisting of those who have speaker for at least twelve years of that period has been the Rev. T.
Walker, Church Missionary Society, began. The sound could be heard a missionary at Dohnavur, in the Tin- long distance up and down the river nevelly District. and on either side. On one platform the Metran or Metropolitan Bishop of This year he invited the writer to the reformed party was seated, on the assist in the meetings. only chair there, drest in a gorgeous robe of red silk with a belt of gold. Maramana, where the convention is He was accompanied by some of the held, is the village of which the first kattanars, or priests, and the Vicarof the reformers, Malpan Abraham general, who seated themselves on the by name, was pastor. It is situated floor of the platform. The speakers about fifty miles northeast of Quilon. were accompanied by thirty or forty The convention is not held in the kattanars, all alike seated on the floor church, but in a huge pundal erected of a second platform. At the beginon a sand-bank in the middle of the ning of each meeting notices regard- Pambar, commonly known as the ing the meetings of the following days Ranni River. The pundal w~s more and other matters were given out, and than 200 feet long by quite as many then the collection was taken up while broad, and could seat, by actual count the whole company joined together in of one of its many sections, 18,000 singing. people. At a little distance a smaller pundal was erected for the purpose of As soon as preliminaries were over, holding meetings for the women, while flags were hoisted as a signal that the close to the large pundal were two en- meetings had begun, after which no closed sheds used as prayer-rooms, for one was allowed to move about or men and women respectively. Close approach the punda!. This was done to the river-banks, on the other side to insure quietness and to enable the of the stream from the pundal, were vast audience to hear distinctly. numerous booths for the sale of provisions, in which a brisk business was The pundal itself is a flat-roofed done. structure composed of coconut-palm leaves resting on bamboo poles, which The convention meetings began on are in turn placed on teakwood sup· Sunday evening, March 5th, and con- ports. The teakwood supports are sisted of two general meetings daily, carefully put away at the close of the with smaller meetings in between. The convention for use the following year, morning or forenoon meetings were the leaves are loaned by the members given up to Bible readings and the of the church in the neighborhood for evening meetings were of a more gen- the week and are taken away when eral nature. By Tuesday probably 10,- the meetings are over. The expenses 000 or 12,000 people were present, and connected with the gathering are thus the number increased until Sunday, reduced to a minimum. For making when the huge pundal was crowded to announcements and toward the end of its utmost capacity with 18,000 Chris- the week also for giving addresses, a tians, and hundreds of Hindus stood megaphone was used, and proved very round the edge. The people were sum- effective in enabling the people to hear moned to the meetings by means of distinctly. two large gongs, which were sounded an hour and a half before the meeting Each meeting lasted about two
CHRISTIAN CONVENTION
hours, with the exception of the mis- sible hope, not only for the future of sionary meeting on Saturday, which the Syrian Church, but for the part lasted four hours; the number present that it is possible it may yet play in at it being about 17,000. This meeting the evangelization of India.
was of special interest, inasmuch as The closing day of the convention it is the first occasion (since they was Sabbath, March 12th. The pun- started their own Foreign Mission dal was crowded both morning and work last year) when one of their evening with a congregation three young foreign missionaries was pres- times as large as that which fills the ent to give an account of the work two large tents at Keswilck-18,ooo in that was being done and what was all. The attention throughout was being attempted. Another of the most marked, and at the close when speakers at that meeting was a young Mr. Walker led in prayer the whole man who had declined an invitation company spontaneously broke out in to become suffragan or colleague audible simultaneous prayer, thus givbishop to the Metran, preferring to go ing expression to the depth of feeling. instead as a simple foreign missionary. This continued for fifteen minutes and then ceased. Mr. Walker then prayed As the language in that part of and the Metran followed with the India is Malayalam, the addresses Lord's Prayer and benediction and in were given by interpretation, with the a few minutes the sand-bank was one exception of the missionary meeting, mass of white-robed people wending and a Sunday-school meeting the pre- their ways in every direction to their vious day, which was addrest mainly different resting-places. by the Syrians themselves in Malayalamo Those who acted as interpre- What the results will be it is diffiters were some of the most earnest cult to say. Those who were there among the kattanars, who were, there- have received new visions of what fore, quite able to enter into the spirit God requires of them, and new visions of what was being said. One of the of the possibilities that lie before interpreters was a young graduate them. God grant that they may be whose people were connected with the able in His strength to enter in and Jacobite section of the church. His take possession and to go forth to live sympathies, however, were with the for Him as never before.
Reformed and finally he felt led to o Thomas Arnold's Prayer cast in his lot with them. His father Lord, I have a busy world around was dead and he would have inherited considerable property from his grand- me ; eye, ear and thought will be needed for all my work to be done in father, but because of his connection this busy world. Now ere I enter on with the reformed party his grand- it I would commit eye and ear and father disinherited him and cast him thought to Thee. Do Thou bless them off entirely. He was invited to ac- and keep their work Thine, that as cept the office of Bishop and has through Thy natural laws my heart beats and my ?lood flows without any agreed to do so. The devoted, self- thought of mille, so my spiritual life sacrificing spirit shown by these may hold on its course at these times young men and others who could be when my mind can not conspicuously mentioned give one the greatest pos- t!lrn to Thee to commit each par- tIcular thought to Thy service.
DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT FOR SPIRITUAL
BY REV. FRANK H. L. PATON Daylesford is a little country town sought his help, and as they placed in Victoria, where the Australasian their lives under the direction of the Students' Christian Union held their Holy Spirit they in turn became keen annual conference in January, 19IO. and successful personal workers. They The gathering consisted of picked men put their personal work under the and women from the universities and guidance of the Holy Spirit, and the colleges of Australia-about one hun- result was truly wonderful.
dred and thirty-seven in all. Toward the end of 1909 a group of The great spiritual movement which these men agreed to unite in special has since become associated with that prayer that there would be such an conference did not originate there but outpouring of the Holy Spirit at in Melbourne. It was at Daylesford, Daylesford that every student present however, that it developed such power would be led to make a complete dedi- as to mark an epoch in the history of cation of his life to Jesus Christ. It the Student Movement in Australia. was a daring prayer, but the members The root-beginnings of the Dayles- of that little band had seen such won- ford Movement may be traced back to derful things of late that they were 1906, when a student who realized the prepared for anything.
need of a deepened spiritual life gave The conference met in due course, himself to prayer for more power. and at the close of the first evening Gradually he discovered that Jesus three men walked out of the town to had sent the Holy Spirit into the world a clump of pine-trees on the hillside to for this very purpose, that He might pray. They pled with God for an transform men's lives and equip them outpouring of His Spirit, and they with power. With characteristic di- asked that if they could help any stu- rectness he placed his life under the dent by a personal talk the opportunity direction and control of the Holy would be made clear by the Holy Spirit that he might give Jesus the Spirit Himself. They shrank from complete mastery in his life. He did doing any personal work that was not this by a deliberate act of his own will, the direct outcome of the Holy Spir- and to make that act of will clear and it's leading, and so they put the whole definite to himself he put it in writing responsibility upon Him.
in some such words as these: On the second day the answer be- "From this day I give the direction gan to come, and by the third day the and control of my life to the Holy tide had set in so strongly that the Spirit, that Jesus may be glorified in Faculty of the Conference were pro- me." foundly imprest. They met in the So great a change came into his life evening and unanimously passed a as a result that he advised every man resolution accepting the individual who came to him to put his life on the dedication of life as the purpose of same basis. He felt the change chiefly God in bringing the conference to- in two directions: A gradual but con- gether and placing themselves in line sistent growth in his own spiritual with the manifest movement of His life, and a marked increase in per- Spirit. A time of earnest and solemn sonal work. Men came to him and prayer followed, and men felt that
DAYLESFORD
God was very near. Indeed, a kind of lives. We felt as if the Holy Spirit awe settled down upon the leaders as had been visibly present among us, man after man came and reve~led the and we knew that our whole life inner history of his spiritual life that would be very different in the days to he might find the secret of power. come.
Far on into the night the interviews It was, perhaps, natural that some lasted, and before breakfast next should look for a reaction after the morning eight men had made the com- tense life at Daylesford. But no such plete dedication of their lives. reaction took place. The movement The days that followed were unique was too deep and quiet and sane to be in the history of the student movement a merely emotional or passing experi- in Australia. Each night those who ence. It appealed to the will, and it had dedicated their lives met away out touched the deeps. Away from the under the stars to pray by name for warm fellowship of kindred souls, those who had not, and each day more met together for a definite religious men came under the power of the purpose, men still felt the power of Holy Spirit until every man in camp the Holy Spirit, and were still con- was facing the question of the com- scious of His leading. Their love for plete dedication of his life. Some saw Jesus grew in intensity till men opened the truth quickly and yielded gladly. out to them because they felt the Others passed through a period of drawing power of that love. Personal severe mental conflict and spiritual work increased in a marked degree, distress. But it was all so quiet and and other lives were one by one given sane that men felt that the Holy Spirit over to the guidance and control of Himself was at work. One after an- the Holy Spirit, and with each new other they dedicated their lives to surrender faith deepened into cer- Jesus Christ and placed themselves tainty. Students, graduates, teachers, under the direction and control of the business and professional men were Holy Spirit, until only seven were left led to fresh dedication of life, and re- undecided; and as each one did so ceived new power and blessing. From there came into his heart such a new individual to individual the movement sense of peace and power that his very is spreading, and it promises to be face was lit up, till other men noted the quietest, sanest and deepest spir- the change and wondered. itual revival that has ever come to Noone who was at Daylesford can Australia.
ever again doubt the fact that the The principles of the Daylesford Holy Spirit does come with directing movement are very simple, and may and energizing power into the life of be briefly summed up as follows: every man who is willing to place him- I. Jesus sent the Holy Spirit into self absolutely under His guidance the world to transform men into His and control. One of the leading min- likeness and to equip them with power isters in Australia said that he had for His service.
seen more fruit in that one week at 2. The Holy Spirit can do this work Daylesford than in all his previous only in the life that is placed com- ministry. To all of us it was the pletely under His direction and control most wonderful experience in our by a definite act of will.
3. The chief difficulties in the way mediately begins to bear fruit in this of this surrender of life are: (a) Un- direction, and growing joy and power willingness to give up sin, interpreted result. The Holy Spirit leads the suras anything that comes between a man rendered life through those experiand the closest possible communion ences that are best fitted to produce with Christ, or anything that comes Christlikeness of character and power between a man and the highest possi- in personal work. ble kind .of influence upon his fellows; (b) unwillingness to give up the will 7. This personal work is placed deto the control of another, even tho liberately under the guidance of the that other be the Holy Spirit. Men Holy Spirit, and the responsibility of shrink from the irrevocable nature of providing the opportunity is placed the act of will by which the life is upon Him. It is recognized that, owdefinitely placed under the control and ing to subtle differences in personality, guidance of the Holy Spirit. the Holy Spirit can use different men in different ways, and so the responsi- 4. When these difficulties are faced bility of bringing the right men into and overcome and the life is wholly touch is placed upon Him. This preyielded up, the Holy Spirit does come vents indiscriminating buttonholing with transforming and equipping and leads to the most fruitful kind of power. personal work.
5. Men are greatly helped toward 8. Prayer is recognized as the sua realization of the definite act of will preme method through which the Holy by which the life is fully surrendered Spirit works. A group of men agree by expressing it in writing. This to pray for an individual, and they makes the act of will clear and definite ask very definitely that the Holy Spirit by giving it expression and embodi- will lead the man whom He can best ment, while putting one's signature to use into the right kind of touch with the declaration gives a sense of solemn that individual. Each one is alert and committal to that position. ready to be used if the opportunity offers, and they continue to pray till 6. The result of this act of dedica- the man is won. tion is two-fold: (a) It does not result in the sudden creation of a full- 9. Bible study is emphasized along orbed character. You can not make with prayer as absolutely essential to a character as you can a watch. It maintaining the right kind of touch must grow and it must become per- with Christ. This alone will insure fect through stern conflict and suffer- continuous spiritual growth. ing. But dedication does result in a continuous growth toward the likeness 10. Obedience is the condition of .of Jesus, and it does lead to a won- abiding under the guidance and conderful intensifying of love to Christ trol of the Holy Spirit. A man must and to men. (b) The second result of obey the leading or it will be withdedication is that men are drawn by drawn. Briefly stated, these are the the growing likeness to Christ to open main principles underlying the Daylesout their spiritual difficulties, and op- ford Movement. Soon after the portunities of personal work grow in conference a representative group of a most remarkable way. The life im- church and educational leaders was called together in Melbourne, and the
DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT
students told them of what had taken dedicating his life because it might place at Daylesford. Prayer and involve personal work, is now "burn- conference followed, and many men ing a path of light" through the uni- were imprest with what they could versities, and rejoices in the personal not but recognize as a deep work of work which comes unsought. A medI- God's Spirit. cal student, who reveled in sport but Another outcome of the Daylesford fought shy of Christ, is now living for Conference was that the Student Vol- one thing only-to win men to Christ.
unteers decided on a great forward A school-teacher was so deeply im- movement in arousing the churches to prest by the transformation wrought a deeper sense of their responsibility in the character and personality of for the evangelization of the world. her friend that she dedicated her own Just before this the Laymen's Mission- life, and is now a new power in her ary Movement had decided to organ- college. A woman student who did ize a provincial campaign by deputa- not believe in prayer is now so keen tions consisting of representatives of in prayer and personal work that she all the Protestant churches. The plan has been elected president of her Uni- was that a given town was to he versity Women's Union. A young visited at the same week end by the country minister has become so united deputation, and every Protestant changed with power through dedicat- church in the town occupied by mem- ing his life that he has set his con- bers of the deputation, ending up gregation on fire. And so one might with a great united meeting at night. go on for page after page without The Student Volunteers offered to co- doing anything like justice to the operate with the Laymen by sending marvelous results that are showing three of their number with each themselves in individual lives, and united deputation. This offer was thus multiplying themselves in all di- gladly accepted, and for twenty-two rections. Those who have keenly weeks the united delegation cam- watched this movement and noticed paigned the principal centers of Vic- how it moves along the line of mis- toria. The closing address at each sionary appeal, are convinced that town was always a solemn appeal for Goa is pouring out His Spirit upon complete dedication of life, and in this the Church in special measure to equip way the movement extended its influ- her with power to use to the full the ence right through Victoria. The com- marvelous opportunity which now pre- bined appeal of the laymen and the sents itself of evangelizing the world students has been most impressive and in this generation. Who will place fruitful. himself in line with this great move- With regard to individual results ment of God's by giving the guidance one hesitates to write lest one should and control of his life to the Holy seem to betray spiritual confidences. Spirit that Jesus may have the com- But all over Australia are dotted men plete mastery and be glorified in him?
who are filled with a new zeal and a Only in this way can the life be made new power in personal work. A young to tell to the utmost for the coming of doctor, who shrank for days from His Kingdom.
PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*
BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, PH.D. Professor of Missions at Yale University, New Haven, Conn.
The impact between Christianity the war with Russia still continue deand a variety of Japanese social spite the fact that trade returns of the forces, like most mechanical contacts first half of 1910 indicate the highand collisions, is helping and harm- water mark in Japan's economic hising its cause. Thus the fact that Prot- tory-since much of the manufacturestantism gained its first adherents ing has been unremunerative. Such from the ranks of the Samurai, gave times of stress are not conducive to it a leadership unique among civilized the establishment of self-supporting non-Christian races. Tho they have churches and the liberal provision for ceased to exist under that name, one Japanese pastors which would make finds in the churches an unexpected such a profession attractive, or even proportion of men formerly of that possible, for many young Christians. rank, or else from the middle and Notwithstanding this relative poverty, higher classes of society. A writer in self-support is steadily rising. In 1900 The East and the West stated a year only 95 out of 443 churches were selfago that there were fourteen Chris- supporting, while in 1908 there were tians in the House of Representatives, among them three editors of impor- 169 out of 554, an advance from 21 tant papers and an eminent lawyer. to 32 per cent. The Kumiai churches As in the Diet, Christianity has about affiliated with the American Board eight times its share of representa- have become wholly self-supporting, tion, so in education, journalism, and except that some of them receive aid all that influences the higher life of from the Japanese home missionary the empire, Christians are dispropor- fund. So, too, one notes with adtionately prominent, a fact which miration the splendid response of Domakes greatly for the missionary shisha University's friends, who have cause. recently pledged over 180,000 yen ($9°,000) toward its increased en- This also has its drawbacks. Thus dowment. these highly educated men naturally feel more restive than would men of Japan's political status has an intilower orders in society when laboring mate relation to missions both at home under, or even on a plane of equality and abroad. Thus her former rewith, missionaries from the Occident. sponsibility for Formosa has been This cause of friction has materially greatly enlarged by the annexation of decreased within the last two years. Korea and her relation to Manchuria Another defect of this excellent qual- and the Liaotung Peninsula. In all ity of nobleness is found in the hesi- these sections there is the beginning tancy shown by Japanese pastors and of foreign missions from Japan as a even evangelists to work among the center. In Korea the missionary lower classes, thus reversing Jesus' cause will eventually be greatly aided law, "The poor have the Gospel because of the stability of Japan's preached to them." The Salvation generally beneficent rule and the en- Army with its special motto for last forcement of regulations providing for year, "Strenuous Effort," is excep- entire freedom of religious belief. tional in its labors for the lowly; and Already such men as the late Prince its record for that period of 3,737 in- Ito and the present Resident-General dividuals who were converted at the at Seoul, whose official pronouncedrum-head in 'the open air, or at the ment last September silenced the atmercy-seat in the indoor meetings, tacks of the Japanese press upon the missionaries in Korea, have proved of proves the efficacy of its motto. the utmost value to the work. Chris- Economic conditions have likewise tian responsibility for a nation not at all related to her has led to the beginaided and retarded the labors of the nings of a mission to the Chinese in year. The hard times occasioned by • From the Homiletic Review. Peking itself, a recent step consequent the religions of the civilized world." in part upon an experiment in another The past two years have seen a wide Chinese city some four years ago. As extension of Confucian societies which so many Formosans are really Chi- ordinarily have two important meetnese, missions there will affect the ings, or at least one, a year at which progress of Chinese evangelization di- distinguished speakers set forth the rectly, as well as by the establishment claims of that ethic upon the Japanese. of greater liberty and safety of life. Possibly a statement from a recent ut- terance by Professor Inouye of the Were it not for the hostile attitude Imperial University will be fairly repof two or three of our Western States resentative of its present aspirations. an American citizen would soon be His position is that the function of Conable to hold property in Japan in fee fucianism is that of supplying moral simple, but as the expectation is that education without the aid of any histhis right will be granted only where toric religion. "It directly points to there is reciprocity in this respect, our the goal of mankind, the universal and missionary boards will probably still eternal principle of humanity, apart need to hold land under a joint-stock from any religious dogma. For this company arrangement. This same reason we conclude that, tho the Pacific Slope opposition and the "war framework of Confucianism has alscare" articles which have appeared ready decayed, its soul, still living as during the year have alienated the in- before and forming the essential part terest of certain elements in society of present-day education, will conwho are more or less antagonistic in tinue to exist in a new garb for long consequence. The national self-con- ages to come." sciousness has operated during all the half-century of Protestant missions in So far as Jesus is concerned, a long Japan either to expedite or to retard article in the November issue of the the progress of Christianity. When Michi makes him one of two great it has appeared to favor national ad- pairs of Sages-Socrates and Confuvancement, it goes forward by leaps cius, and Buddha and Jesus. While and bounds; when it has threatened admitting the essential greatness of in any way national greatness, it has Jesus, he objects both to him and Budebbed again. On the whole, the tide dha in that as celibates they are hostile is rising at present. to the social foundation of all society. The article would add a third pair to No small part of Christianity's in- this roll of sagehood, Kant and Darfluence upon Japan is seen in the gen- win. eral desire to rehabilitate its ancient faiths, and to bring them into line with Buddhists have been readiest to the thought and methods of Christi- adopt the aggressive features of Chrisanity. The Shintoist is least affected tianity with which to press their modby this evolutionary process. Such ern propaganda. Professor Takakasu believers, now that the State has de- states that, with few exceptions, Budclared that Shintoism is not to be re- dhists are doing the preaching among garded as a religion, are in the atti- prisoners "after the best methods of tude of Professor Kunitake Kume, the Test, and thus render great servwho says of himself: "In what, then, ice to the country." They are holding do I believe? I can not answer that meetings for the army, at factories and question directly. I turn to the Shinto among the poor. They found associapriest in case of public festivals, while tions for the children, as well as for the Buddhist priest is my ministrant young men and women. Orphan asyfor funeral services. I regulate my lums, schools for the deaf and dumb, conduct according to Confucian max- charity hospitals, prisoners' aid sociims and Christian morals. I care little eties, free lodging-houses, and temperfor external forms, and doubt whether ance and reform societies are other there is any essential difference in the items named by Doctor Takakasu. Ac- Kami's (god's) eyes between any of cording to the Japan Times, "Some
Buddhist sects are bold enough to have ination alone, the Congregational, the adopted Christian hymns, and some fruitage in baptisms of the first four Buddhist temples are now used as months of last year was 750, as com- places for conducting marriage cere- pared with 380 in all of 1906. The monies after the manner of Christian work just alluded to has been mainly churches." Certain sects are decided- in the larger cities, but the meetings ly missionary in their activities, hav- have inspired the hitherto rather re- ing representatives in China, Korea, luctant Japanese pastors to ask for a Siberia, the Malay Peninsula, Hawaii, large number of missionaries from and on our Pacific Slope. The great home lands to push the campaign into Hongwanji Temple of the Shin Sect the rural districts.
is said to have sixty or seventy mis- The paper presented at the Edin- sionaries in Korea, and to have gained burgh Conference called conservative- twenty thousand converts. ly for an increase of missionaries dur- Evangelizing The Unreached ing the next decade of 25 per cent. These two hundred new recruits Following the jubilee of Japan's should be placed at strategic centers Protestant occupation, which occurred with a care also for advance along the in October, 1909, there has been a lines least resistance, rather than acrenewed interest in the work. On that cording to uniform units of populaoccasion the missionaries took an ac- tion. There is pretty general agreecount of stock, and with the added im- ment that they should always be assopetus derived from the late Edinburgh ciated with Japanese colleagues. The Conference a new attempt has been diffusionists, who are perhaps in the made to find a better alinement of majority, hold that the missionary is forces. Thus last summer a careful peculiarly fitted to open new fields, in survey of about one-fourth of the country districts in particular, because population has been made, with the re- of his greater independence and re- sulting decision that hitherto too little sourcefulness and his superior pres- attention has been bestowed upon the tige. Pastor Imai frankly states that country districts. With 57 per cent. in his opinion, with the exception of of the missionaries residing in eight specialists and other very exceptional cities, ranging from 287 in Tokyo to men, "missionaries do not shine in the 30 in Nagasaki, the distribution of larger cities, but the farther they go forces among small cities and towns up into the country, the more esteemed has been impossible. Hence the 80 and influential they are." The con- per cent. of the population usually centrationists, arguing from general counted as rural is the section which principles and from the marvelous is now to be more adequately cared achievements of Archbishop Nicolai for; tho "adequately" is not the word in this direction, would have most of to use of many parts of the empire, the missionaries stay in large cities, since there is absolutely no care for and there train Japanese leaders, who them at present. will· carry the Gospel more irresistibly An earnest attempt has been made into the smaller towns and villages.
this last year to reach the "thirty-five The past year has also seen another cities of over twenty thousand, more form of work successfully carried on, than two hundred cities of over ten that of reaching vast multitudes thousand, sixteen hundred towns of through the tercentennial of the foun- over five thousand, and thousands of dation of the city of Nagoya. Plans smaller towns and villages without a made two years since have material~ single worker." The former methods ized in a fruitful ninety days' cam~ of "concentrated evangelism" are giv- paign at the exposition there, and at ing place to those of "expanding evan- least a thousand heard the Gospel gelism." Tho only remotely resem- daily last summer. Of these more bling the Pentecosts of Korea, this than three thousand have given in effort is succeeding. In one denom- their names and have been assigned
PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN
for further spiritual care to churches views seem to many simple supersti- near their distant homes. Being an tions. The recent renewal of the Uni- interdenominational movement, it has tarian mission has caused a breach strengthened the growing sense of among its adherents largely because, Christian unity. "If anyone has been with the return of the missionary and deluding himself that the preachers in his use of prayer in Unity Hall, there Japan are . . . unsound," Mr. Mc- was a strong protest by those J apa- Alpine writes, "the stirring Gospel nese who either regarded it as a waste calls that daily ring in that hall would of time, or else as arising from a gross rouse him to revise and reverse his misconception of the character of God.
opInIons. Nothing out of harmony In a long article a Japanese Unitarian with the pure Gospel is ever heard charitably excuses the position taken there, as is always the case when men by the missionary on the ground of grow profoundly in earnest to save his advancing age and consequent se- souls." nility. Within the year the Rational- The desirability of reaching indi- ist Press Association of London has viduals through Christian literature established a periodical in Japan, and sent in response to advertisements is through dinners and the press of the increasingly manifest. Nicodemuses country, they are urging their claims.
abound in Japan, and persons in re- Happily, because of Captain Brink- mote places who are slightly interested ley's love of truth and fair play, the in Christanity but who can not come Japan Weekly Mail adminsters well- to Christian centers are legion. Such deserved rebukes occasionally, as when persons have in some degree been a scathing and crushing reply was reached through this kind of work made last July to Sir Hiram S. Max- -"correspondence evangelism," the im's falsehoods relative to mission- movement is called, and at present aries and their inability to speak the Mr. Pieters is spending his furlough truth when discussing religion. Yet partly in the interests of a vastly en- Captain Brinkley is a frank critic of larged propaganda of this very re- the missionary body when such com- warding sort. Another class of literal ments are deserved.
"shuts-ins," the prisoners of the Hok- Latest Statistic. kaido, have during the past two years been wondrously reached by the Gos- The latest statistics of Protestantpel. From the Tokaichi prison it is ism, published last October in The reported that within this period nearly Christian Movement in Japan, contain two thousand prisoners have become the following among a multitude of practically a Christian community, ecclesiastical data: Communicants in most of them having been converted full membership, 60,635, or if probafrom their evil ways; and nearly all tioners, catechumens, and baptized the prison officials have followed the children are included, 75,608 memexample of the Philippian jailer. bers ; organized churches, 546, of which 296 have buildings and 172 are Modern Theology wholly self-supporting, including the Such notes of encouragement, as pastor's salary; scholars and teach- well as many others, like the campaign ers in Sunday-schools, 80,568; amount of Rev. R. Gerbold and Evangelist raised by Japanese churches for all Tonomura which has been successful purposes during the preceding year, from the Hokkaido to Korea, can not $I34,67I.50, which is slightly less than prevent the emergence of an under- six-tenths the amount expended in tone of apprehension. Thus Protest- Japan by the missionary boards, ex- antism is increasingly influenced by cluding missionary salaries and ex- "modernism,' sometimes of an ex- penses; 65 boarding-schools for boys treme sort. New theology and a non- and for girls, with 8,995 students; day miraculous Christianity appeal to the schools, including kindergartens, 84, Japanese mind, while conservative with 6,777 pupils; volumes published
during the year at miSSIOn presses, But none the less Japan can not but be 92 0,088; 15 orphanages with 761 or- influential. Tho China had only 4,237 phans; and 12 industrial establish- students learning in Japan last April ments having 278 inmates. More im- as against three times that number in portant than these from the point of 19°7, what nation is molding the opinview of administration are the mis- ions and lives of as many alien stusionaries from the Occident, 319 men dents from a single country as that? and 612 women, including 285 mis- And Korea has her young leaders to sionaries' wives; and even more im- the number of 686 in Japanese instiportant are the 1,164 Japanese min- tutions of higher learning-to be inisters and helpers and the 401 faith- fluenced for evil or for good in a land ful Bible women engaged in the thick which is not Christian, to say the least. of the fight. When these figures are Then, too, a great mass of harmful contrasted with the 218,517 Buddhist literature is going from the empire and Shinto temples and shrines pre- into China and elsewhere. Korea sided over by 216,712 priests and especially, with its marvels of Pentepreachers of those faiths, we realize costal fire, has seen thousands of that one Christian to about 700, and simple-minded folk press into the one Japanese Christian worker to 36,- kingdom. Surely the Church must 000 of the population are in a well- see their peril from incoming rationalnigh hopeless minority. Surely the ism and materialism incident to Jarequest for reenforcements and finan- pan's recent assumption of rule. cial support have abundant reason behind them. As Rev. T. H. Haden To make that leadership welcome said at the semi-centennial: "The and helpful, Japan needs Christian forces against us are overwhelming regeneration. The veneer of our civin number, well organized, skilfully ilization she has; its rock foundation led, and strongly fortified. It is only she sorely needs. You can not destroy because we are sure that Christianity feudalism in a half century, nor make is of God and that God is working Samurai into humble and saintly miswith us, that we are strong and of sioners-as a mass. "What is done good courage." for Japan," reads the Japanese section of the Edinburgh Commission's report Japanese Leadership on carrying the Gospel to all the non- Christian world, "is done for the whole "Japan leading the Orient-but Orient. . . . The educated portion of whither?" has become a missionary the population is already largely natucommonplace. That leadership is less ralistic and agnostic. Few educators pronounced than it was four years have any use for religion at all. Hence ago. The covert or open suspicion there is a process going on which, if that her earlier rallying cry, "Asia for unchecked, will make it very difficult the Asiatics!" really means Asia for for the Gospel to find entrance. Meanthe Japanese has diminished her influ- while, also, the transition stage will ence; and in China, because of ocular pass, and the country will settle down proofs of the proposition in the fate to more fixt modes of thought. It is, of Korea, Manchuria, and threaten- therefore, necessary to act quickly and ingly in the Liaotung Peninsula, it has give Japan without delay all she needs awakened apprehension and hatred. in the way of missionaries and educa- tional institutions,"
AND THE GOSPEL*
BY MRS. LILLIAN H. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA China and Japan, Korea's neigh- ing the one God, and while in Japan bors, loom so large geographically there is not the faintest trace of. such and politically that the tendency is to a worship, in Korea, tho a thousand underrate Korea; but when we re- lesser and unworthy deities now crowd member that this nation has a civiliza- the pantheon, the one great universal tion thousands of years old, that she Ruler is still worshiped at times by gave to Japan its Buddhism, its tem- the whole nation, and even occasionple architecture, and much of its best ally by private individuals. But the ceramic art, that her alphabet is the ancient purity of faith and worship second best in the world, that she en- has become sadly darkened, the najoyed a form of constitutional govern- tion has fallen from its pristine simment in the midst of despotisms, that plicity of faith, and with that fall has her invention of printing with mov- come decay, its old arts are •.)st, its able type preceded all others, that she old vigor is gone, and we fmd only has a population of over I 2,000,000, the ruins of its ancient greatness. and that she occupies geographically and politically a strategic position in Partly, however, through the openthe Far East, we must admit this peo- ing of its doors to foreign nations, ple is worth our very serious atten- partly through the introduction of Christianity, partly under the sharp tion. spur of national humiliation and the The ancient history of Korea is full influx of a flood of Japanese, the peo- ple are awaking and there is a new of interest, but especially so is its spirit abroad; a desire for progress earliest religion. The story of the and change, for an education, for the birth of a divine King from a virgin, power with which Western science through the overshadowing power of and art has armed their neighbors, the a divine Spirit, is unique, we believe, Japanese, the power of the white men in the mythology of the world. This of the West. King chose to be born that he might more effectually uplift the world by Of the twelve or more millions of coming into personal touch with men. this population, the Church has gained By him was instituted the monothe- in a quarter of a century-counting istic worship of the great Ruler of the even the newest adherents-200,000, universe, a worship conducted in roof- leaving at least 11,800,000 people still less temples, with the occasional sacri- untouched by the Gospel. What is the fice of sheep, and with prayers offered condition of these unsaved? What after cleansing the body with the are the probabilities concerning them in the near future if not reached soon? purest water.t What is the character of the Chris- This worship, taken in connection tianity developed where they are reached? What is the duty of the inwith the cold rice feast, in nearly dividual Christian in the homeland every particular so closely resem- concerning them? bling the feast of unleavened bread, their custom of sprinkling the side- Heathenism in Korea posts and lintel of the door with blood once a year, to ward off evil The condition of the heathen can spirits, and many other things, lead only be realized by those who, living almost unavoidably to the conclusion among themselves, know the privileges that in very ancient times they must and blessings of Christianity. To be have been in touch with divine truth, without succor in hours of direst perhaps through the Jewish people agony, to have none of the ameliorathemselves. tions of hard natural condjtions, which follow in the wake of Christianity, to While in China the ancient mono- have no philanthropic institutions or theism has almost died out, only the emperor on state occasions worship- * From the Christian Observer. t ::;~e Hulbert's "History of Korea," and Under wood's "Theisms of the Far East."
refuges for the poor, the insane, the keenness of perception which smarts, blind, the crippled, the orphans; to their lack at least of these things, so be saddled with unholy and grinding that to-day scarcely one of all these social customs, as the division of fam- unsaved millions but has a new ideal, ily life, child marriage, concubinage, tho a low one, that is, national inde- the tyranny unspeakable of the priest pendence, power education, wealth, and sorcerer, and the host of malevo- greatness.
lent spirits, are, tho terrible, the least The Koreans are not drowsily re- of the evils of heathen darkness, for clining, waiting and ready for the mes- when a man with a divine inheritance, sengers of the Cross to come and a spiritual life, a God-given nature, arouse them as they were a few years loses his knowledge of this, loses his ago; they are up and moving, and if divine hope, his spiritual ideal, and we would have that movement in the becomes "without hope and without right direction it behooves us to be God in the world," his misery is com- quick. There is no time to lose in plete, his damnation spiritual and Korea to-day. With political changes physical is begun, all other evils are have come new influences, new moral simply the attendants and concomit- forces, new dangers, which are losing ants of this. "This is life eternal that no time, wasting no opportunities, they might know Thee, the only true neglecting no open doors.
God and Jesus Christ whom Thou There is perchance yet time for the has sent." Christian Church to guide this move- So we find these millions of Ko- ment of a people in the right direction, reans like other millions of heathen, but if this opportunity is not speedily reduced very nearly to the level of ani- improved, they will soon be far out of mals in all essential partiCUlars, the sight, sailing with strange tides and intellect undergoing a gradual atro- adverse winds to wreck and ruin.
phy, as it is called, into action only Nothing can be more disastrous to for material and sensual uses, the old these nations and the world than that.
arts dying or dead, the old strength of like irresponsible children, they should.
heart and arm and cunning of hand be armed with the luxuries and weap- decaying, thought rising no higher ons which Christianity makes possible, than the thought of the animal; for without the moral and intellectual physical satisfaction and comfort, the poise, which the spirit of God only life they know has become little more can give.
than meat. Looking at the little that has been In Christian lands the diffused and accomplished, rather than at the im- reflected light of the Gospel is so wide- mense task that remains, forgetting spread, and the material and political the glorious opportunity before us, blessings which follow Christianity, and the corresponding fearful respon- so general, that the real fruits of a sibility and the immediate risk of tre- godless state are not so evident, and mendous loss which threatens us, the unbelievers do not themselves realize Church in America is beginning to that they are bereft of their real life. say, with fatuous short-sightedness, Only a mother knows the rapture of "Korea is nearly saved and needs no motherhood, only a Christian that of more help," or "Korea has more than the god-life, so these civilized heathen her share of men and money"; and if are unconscious that they are dis- this thought becomes general, in all inherited, poor, wretched, hungry, human probability, the day of grace blind, and naked. But in countries for the Church of Christ in this coun- like Korea, once awakened, the con- try will be past, one more golden op- trast between themselves and nations portunity lost.
which are profiting by the material "What is the reason these 11,800,- benefits of Christianity, are very 000 men have not been reached? Are sharply drawn, and they realize with they more conservative, or more dull,
AND THE
or more wedded to old beliefs?" Oh, their lips; of liquor dealers who have no; the reason is purely a matter of poured out their living in the ditches physics. Given a limited time and in complete surrender, of men who number of workers, the work they can cheerfully submitted to be completely do, even spiritual work, allowing all ostracized for Christ, forbi<lden the other conditions to be favorable, will wells, forced to drink from ditches, depend on these, too, as God has seen turned out of their homes, unable to fit to advance His Kingdom. buy or sell; of ladies of gentle birth, We have a singularly responsive, accustomed to seclusion, going out on sympathetic people, who are ready the roads to hold meetings in strange with remarkable zeal to take up the villages, and to peddle books; of lit- work of propagating the Gospel, but tle children going without their dinwith any race long opprest by heathen- ners, or working before dawn to earn ism it is necessary that a sufficient a few half-cents for Christ; of women number of foreign missionaries be on se11ing their hair, when they had noththe field for a period of years, how ing else to give, and farmers selling long, we do not yet know, to guide and the only ox to help build a church, of direct the work of the native Chris- women building a church with their tians, and to supplement it. It seems own hands, of hundreds of rings and to remain a self-evident fact, pointing hair ornaments sold for Christ. One with accusing finger, to Christian does not known where to begin or lands, that had a sufficient number of where to stop, but one can not avoid missionaries been sent to Korea, were the conviction that it all means wholethey sent even now, were sufficient hearted surrender, loyal love and per- Christian hospitals, schools and other similar agencies established and gen- sonal devotion. erously supported, almost the whole In each of several individual churches. land would to-day be E:hristian. They are not Gospel-hardened and indiffer- during the year, a thousand new beent, but are ready to receive new lievers have been brought in by the truth, they feel its need, but the fact is that the Church is sending too few personal work of believers; 76,066 men even to shepherd and nourish those who are brought in by Korean entire days of evangelistic work were Christians; and groups of new be- pledged during the winter by men in lievers are being neglected, because it attendance at the winter Bible conis a physical impossibility for the few ferences; nearly 700,000 Gospels of missionaries to properly care for Mark were purchased by Christians to them. give away to unbelievers, and during the winter and early spring nearly As to the character of the Chris- 5,000 women have traveled on foot tianity developed in Korea, a few over bad and dangerous roads, many words. Hosts of iIlustra..!ions crowd of them with their supply of rice on the mind when one tries to write of their heads and their babies on their this-illustrations seen every day, and backs, to attend Bible classes in the related by missionaries from every large stations. One old woman over station. Repeated instances of appar- seventy walked 40 miles to reach one ently hopeless and worthless drunk- such class; missionaries awake at midards, gamblers and renegades who night to hear Koreans singing in midhave become noble Christian men; of night prayer-meetings. A whole concriminals who on conversion have con- gregation gathers at 4 A.M. morning fest their crimes and gone voluntarily after morning in winter to pray for a to torture and death with songs on revival. These facts testify to the kind of Christians God manufactures out of Koreans. They are a living testimony to the present power of God.
EDITORIALS
BEGINNING AND CONTINUING very few instances are these methods adopted. The awakened interest is It is easier to start an evil story or allowed to wane and a dead level is a hurtful movement than to stop it. again reached, from which it is more On the other hand, it is easier to start difficult than ever to arouse the a good movement than to keep it Church. Pastors claim to be too busy, going. "To begin is poetry, to con- and church officers are too much pretinue is prose." It is easy to sow occupied to devote the time necessary weeds and tares on good soil, to start to work the machinery. We need a contagious disease, to set in circula- more prayer and more spiritual power. tion a baseless slander, or to awaken The emphasis must be placed in the the passions of a mob, and these will right place-right relationship with keep going with gathering momentum. God, and a desire to do only the things It is a little more difficult to plant which please Him. Then other regood seed, to establish a sanitary sys- sults are bound to follow; Ii fe will tem, to put the truth into circulation, find expression; love will find a way or to arouse a multitude to Christlike to serve. enthusiasm; and it is immensely harder to maintain these good things The Woman's Missionary Jubilee successfully. Committee hold up high hopes for the results of the campaign of last winter The same principle applies to the and spring. They ask that the vision great movements now so much in be translated into life, that a new vogue. Evangelists often do noble standard of sacrifice and service be work. They awaken individuals and adopted, and that the impulses awacommunities to a sense of their duty to kened be not allowed to die out. The God and men, but on the cessation of slimmer schools and conferences are special meetings these individuals and doing much for missionary education, communities lapse into sleep again. but nothing will avail except there be The real results of the Laymen's Mis- a new life and love of God implanted sionary Movement, the Woman's Mis- in the heart, a dependence upon Him sionary Jubilee Campaign, and the rather than upon men and machinery, "World in Boston" exposition are not and for difficult and unpleasant tasks seen in the large and enthusiastic at- a perseverance, a sense of duty and a tendance or in the immediate gifts; courage which will not give up or actheir real value can only be judged by cept defeat. "Therefore, my beloved the permanent impulse to more Christ- brethren, be ye stedfast, immovable, like character and more unselfish serv- always abounding in the work of the ice. The failure of any lasting bene- Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your fit is not necessarily or usually the labor is not in vain in the Lord." fault of the evangelists and leaders, but is due to the apathy and weakness ARE MISSIONS A CHURCH LUXURY? of the local men and women, who should help to maintain the standards When the devil is disturbed he beand keep up the work. A missionary gins to fight. In a recent number of sermon once a year or once a month a popular magazine there appears an will not make a missionary church. article, purporting to come from a The spirit and vision of Christ must clergyman, which objects to the low be maintained and manifested in the salaries paid to preachers, and implies life and character of the pastor and that the money given to missions is responsible for the fact that the minpeople and in all the services and work isters are underpaid. Old, often exof the Church. ploded, stories and refuted statements fill the article and attempt to prove The leaders of the Laymen's Move- that giving money and men to missions ment have planned extensive follow- is a waste. up campaigns, and have suggested excellent methods for keeping up the It is one thing to discover a case of interest in cities and churches, but in sickness and quite another to diagnose the command of Christ to "Go preach." it correctly as to its nature and cause, and it is still more difficult to prescribe 3. The present-day history of misthe proper remedy. It is doubtless sions shows their value. The Chinese true that the majority of preachers are greatly underpaid-and others are Christian Church has doubled in size overpaid at $600 a year. It is true since the Boxer rebellion ten years that some missionaries are overpaid- ago, and there have been an average and others would be underpaid at of twenty converts a day for every $6,000 a year. It is true that some day the missionaries have been workmissionaries live more comfortably than ma11y pastors of churches at ing in Korea. In various parts of the home, and it is true that the conduct world communities have been regenof foreign missions costs money. But is it true that missions are an unneces- erated and others have been transsary luxury which the Church at home formed through the preaching of the could better afford to do without? Gospel. If the author of the article Anyone who so argues is not only mentioned were suddenly shipwrecked densely ignorant of history, but is piti- on a coast where cannibals had been fully lacking in knowledge of the transformed into Christians, it would teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ. not take him long to change his mind about the value of foreign missions. I. Our Lord has taught and experience has proven that the missionary 4. But the fallacy and foolishness spirit and work are essential to true of the contention that giving to mis- Christianity. It can not be expected sions impoverishes the Church at home that those who deny the Deity and and decreases the pastor's salary has Lordship of Jesus Christ should mani- been proved wherever it has been testfest His spirit or obey His commands. ed. There never yet was a truly mis- They do not believe it is necessary, sionary spirited Church that did not and may not think it wise to seek the provide for those of its own houseconversion of the world or even the hold. The obedience to the command preaching of the Gospel for a witness of Christ brings with it His blessing, to all nations. But one can not be a and those who seek first His kingdom consistent Christian without acknowl- find that God does add all else that is edging the binding and compelling needful and best. One church (of character of the commands of Christ which the editor is a member), which to "go into all the world," and to "be is an example of many, was a few witnesses to all nations." Neglect is years ago paying a small salary to the disloyalty and a betrayal of a sacred pastor, had a mortgage of $r8,(X)O, trust. received about $500 a year from out- side sources to help pay expenses, and 2. History confirms the wisdom and was always running behind. The pasvalue of foreign as well as of home tor did not think of himself, but of missions. If it had not been for the his Lord and the kingdom. The church obedience of the Apostle Paul and his was giving $240 a year to foreign missuccessors the writer of the article re- sions and $roo to home. The pastor ferred to would be to-day a naked and preached missions and urged the peouncivilized heathen, in place of one ple to support their own missionary. clothed but not in his right mind. Our They adopted the individual contribudebt to foreign missions can never be tion plan, and immediately pledged paid by any sacrifice. We see the re- $1,000 a year for a foreign missionsult of natural religion in the savages ary. The church began to prosper of Africa, the fate of widows in India, forthwith. They increased the pasand the inhumanities in China. All tor's salary, built a chapel for $z5,(X)O, we have that is worth having we owe paid off the mortgage, gave up receiv- ing money from outside sources, and to God and those who have obeyed increased other benevolences fivefold –all in ten years. The people learned
the joy of giving, and every object nearly nineteen years, and have a con- felt the benefit. "There is that giveth gregation of not over 120 people, yet and yet increaseth; there is that with- I have received from those people in holdeth more than is meet and it tend- that period to help give the Gospel to eth to poverty." every creature, that so the Church Foreign missions a luxury? They might be completed, and the kingdom are a necessity, as necessary as that a come, over $II5,000 without special stream which is to give life on the effort, and without a missionary combanks near the spring shall flow on to mittee or organization of any kind. give life to the regions beyond. Stag- For the last six years they have avernation is death. aged over $8,000 a year for missions, simply by keeping their privileges be- A PASTOR'S TESTIMONY fore them by a few letters from mis- The cause of the poverty of the sionaries at every Wednesday evening Church at home, and the small salaries service, and occasionally one or two at paid to preachers, is not the loyalty a Sunday service. of men to Christ or their large-heartedness; the cause is the small caliber Our current expenses are not over of so many Christians that leads $3,000 a year, and these, with the them to seek gifts rather than to give money for missions, all come easily them. The following is a testimony and voluntarily, without a lecture or from one pastor: social or entertainment of any kind.
Do not say, "Can God ?" Thus Let every minister in a humble Israel in unbelief spake against God place be of good courage. Preach (Ps. 78: 19). Rather let us say, "Lord, faithfully that Jesus is God, that the it is nothing with Thee to help, wheth- whole Bible is the Word of God, all er with many or with them that have given by the Holy Spirit; that Jesus no power" (2 Chron. 14: II). In Christ saves by His precious blood all these days of great movements in re- who come unto God by Him; that He ligious matters where there is apt to ever liveth to make intercession for be more or less leaning upon, and fel- His people; that He is coming again lowship with, the world lying in the for His Church, and later, with His wicked one, perhaps unconsciously, Church, to judge the nations, bind the there are many hundreds of mini&ters devil, convert Israel, as Saul of Tarin small parishes who might be used sus was converted, and set up a kingof God to help Him work the field dom of peace and righteousness on which is the world, beyond their ut- earth; and you will see how God will most thought, would they but accept honor and bless His own truth. His plan for this age, and let Him, through them work out His eternal D. M. STEARNS. GER.MANTOWN, Phila., Pa., August, 191 I.
purpose. DR. JOWETT IN NEW YORK I feel constrained to bear a testi- mony to such as are willing to hear it. The advent of Rev. J. H. Jowett to I have been for over thirty-one years the leading Presbyterian cl1urch of the an ordained pastor, having in that American metropolis marks an era.
period three charges. I have never From intimate personal acquaintance had a large congregation, nor a mod- we are prepared to affirm that the key- ern church building, always a small note of his whole ministry will be es- building and, comparatively, a mere sentially a missionary one, in the best handful of people; yet I have seen sense. His opening sermon fully fore- God working, as many others might casts such a character for all his work see Him if they would, but believe in this Metropolis, and suggests no Him and live in the comfort of 2 narrow and contracted notions of Chron. 16: 9. what mission work is.
I have been in my present parish His sermon was a unique presentation of two texts which at first glance their salvation there will be no cor- seem rather divergent than conver- responding effort to redeem and save.
gent. The first was the familiar refer- He also demonstrated that out of ence to the Savior's compassion on the such compassion will be born first all multitude, whom He saw as a flock of pra'J'er, but not mere sentimental sup- sheep, scattered, shepherdless, harried plication, but the praying will be by dogs and wolves; and the second working. He who said "pray ye," said also, "go ye." He who once feels was the equally familiar comparison such compassion can not keep silence or remain idle. He will make use of of these same uncared-for throngs to prayer as the mightiest dynamic force a field of grain, ripe and ready for in the moral and spiritual universe the sickle of the reaper. and he will turn prayer to the Lord of the Harvest into action, himself He maintained that, beneath the going into the white fields to reap the difference of figure there lies an es- golden sheaves. sential unity of idea. It is the very fact that the great multitude are dis- The whole discourse might well be couraged, sick of themselves and their transferred to these pages as an arsurroundings and harassed by foes of ticle on the Vision of Human Need their peace and prosperity that consti- and the Passion for Human Life. And tutes their ripeness and readiness for we rejoice in such a foremost pulpit Christian effort and redemptive love. to have a foremost leader of missions The flock, needing a shepherd, thus re- at home and abroad. Dr. Jowett's sembles a field needing the reaper. marvelous sermon may well set the Souls ready to be ministered to and key to many another pUlpit. We need saved are like sheaves ready to be to feel the fact that no ministry reaped and garnered. reaches its true level that does not rise far above all provincial limits and ec- Then, having first so luminously clesiastical narrowness, to take in the expounded his companion texts and vision of a lost world and the misdrawn one essential lesson, Dr. Jow- sion at any cost to redeem it.-A. T. P. ett dwelt on the passion and compassion which the sight of the multitude awakened. He incidentally no- ticed how many words of beautiful UNWHOLESOME READING meaning seem to go wandering about like dethroned monarchs who have No less a man than Archdeacon lost their crowns. Among these words Sinclair has been drawing public at- is "compassion." It has ceased to have tention to unwholesome and vicious for us its deep meaning. The Lord reading. He says that the passion for Jesus restores its lost significance: in mere pleasure has invaded the sphere His compassion, four necessary ele- of duty; that parents do not now care- ments combine: first, a stainless holi- fully scan books which young people ness; second, a burning indignation read; and that an enormous amount against wrong; third, a personal fel- of pernicious literature, both in books lowship with the victims of sinful and magazines, has flooded the mar- habit; and fourth, a passionate desire ket. Cheap novelettes that not only for their salvation that leads to seIf- supply no high impulses for duty, but sacrifice for them. present false ideas and ideals of life With rare insight, Dr. Jowett and character are frequently tainted showed the need of these four ele- with the poison of vicious suggestion ments to combine in a true compas- and destroy an appetite for a better sion. Without profound sympathy with class of books. We need a missionary holiness and fierce indignation against effort carried on in this direction.
wrong, there will be no sensitive con- The effect of unwholesome reading science toward sin and no deep sense may be seen even in the intellectual of its grief and peril, and without fel· and moral character of the young, lowship with sinners and passion for and in the deterioration of family life.
MISSIONARY
ASIA to do is to effect a practical reform in the Buddhist ranks, to turn out a JAP AN-KOREA new class of Buddhist teachers, to save Buddhism from extinction. Altho Christianity as a Statesm",n Sees It there are among the Buddhists a small number of highly respected and highly At the opening of the new dormi- virtuous priests, they are known more tory and Young Men's Christian As·· as scholars and men of refinement sociation building at Waseda Univer- than as teachers of religion. The insity in Tokyo, Count Okuma, the fluence they exercise on the millions head of the university and a states- of professing Buddhists is infinitesiman of great experience, in a not- mally small. Speaking of the religion able address, said: "The springs generally, we may say that it has deof modern progress are to be found scended to the level of a sale of prayin the teachings of the Sage of Ju- ers and ceremonies for such payment dea, in which alone is to be found as people can be induced to make." the moral dynamic which can raise man above his sin and wretchedness."
What a Christian Hymn Did Japan'. Task in Korea A rich Japanese silk merchant sent Japan is taking hold in earnest of for the missionaries in his town, and its responsibilities in Korea. It is now entertained them most hospitably. He seeking to raise $28,000,000 for the told how, as a child, he had attended purpose of improving transportation a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he facilities. In the interior of Korea said, "right in the midst of my busi- there are hardly any roads deserving ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesus the name. Men or pack-animals transloves me, this I know,' come to me, port the necessaries of life. The farm· and, try as I may, I can't get them ers have practically no carts. Roads out of my mind." He then repeated are to be constructted and railroads the hymn from beginning to end, and are to be extended. Railroads in Korea added: "Tho I've lived my life with- are government property. At the same out religion, I feel that it is the most time the seaports are to be improved. important thing there is, and I want A basin large enough for six steamers my little girl to be a Christian; and will be constructed in the principal it is for that purpose," he added, em- port, Chemulpo, a port which at presphatically, "that I have placed her in ent steamers can not enter, and on the mission-school. that she may be- stormy days no cargo can be taken to come a Christian." or from the steamers.
Japanese Philosopher Against Buddha Bible Work of Koreans for Japanese Dr. Kato, one of the foremost of the The reality of the development of thinkers of the Flowery Kingdom, Christianity is witnessed by the fact says: "In recent times Buddhism has that the Koreans are conducting the done nothing but go from bad to work of Bible distribution among the worse, and it is to-day in a pitiable Japanese immigrants. The American condition. It is just living on the small Bible Society's work in the country is amount of more than half-spent ener- now an independent one. In its first gy that remains to it. It still suc- year of independence nearly 117,000 ceeds in giving a certain amount of volumes have been sold, which is an comfort to ignorant old men and old increase of 66 per cent. over the prewomen on whom its priests manage vious year. The Korean and Chito impose. It is not the Buddhist re- nese texts are printed together in ligion that is bad, but its professors. the new edition of the New Testa- As a religion, Buddhism is superiol ment. The Old Testament has just to Christianity, but Christian pastors appeared, and is being sold at fifty are greatly superior to Buddhist cents a copy. It is hoped to sell priests. What the sect should aim 100,000 within the year. Bible women are busily engaged in putting the thirds of the congregation sat outside Scriptures into the hands of the in the cold, warming their hands ocwomen of the country. Already this casionally by a large bonfire as they has borne no little fruit, and the con- listened to the story of God's love." dition of Korean women has wonderfully improved, an improvement due Conversion of a Blind Sorcerer entirely to the Christianizing influences at work. Mr. Bruen of Taiku tells of a blind sorcerer-the profession of witchcraft KOr"ean Christians in Earnest is in Korea reserved for the blind, as that of massage in Japan-who was On March 3 there was graduated a convicted of sin on hearing streetclass of 17 boys from a mission preaching, renounced his very lucraschool in Seoul, not less than 70 per tive business, and Sunday after Suncent. of whom will go into the minis- day groped his way IS Ii to attend try. A man's training class of 130 church. To learn the Bible he cut Ul' was held recently in Kongju. At Standard Oil tin cans into 5,000 small that time 260 days of preaching were squares with it hole through each. subscribed. There was also a class These he threaded on a string, makof 150 women in attendance. Thirty- ing indentations in different cornet:. two were baptized. to indicate various letters of the Ko- rean alphabet. The final consonants A Business Man and a Missionary he indicated with 2,000 pieces of wood of varying shapes. His plan was to Kank Won Suk, a member for 13 have a friend read out John's Gospel years of the church in Chemulpo, has while he formed sentence after senrecently moved to the island of Yoong tence by threading his tin and wooden Choong. He has been in business on squares on a string. Then by running the island for the past year, and in- his fingers over the crude types he cidentally has established a church of committed to memory the first six 60 members, which meets in his house chapters. Later, he heard from there. church-members about Mrs. Samuel Moffat's school for the blind at Pyeng Ministering to the Deaf Yang, and groped his way thither, 300 miles on foot. In a month he had There are 14.•000 deaf-mutes in learned to read by the N ew York Korea. A Christian school for such point system. He thinks that in three has been opened by a Korean Method- years he will have memorized the ist and his wife in Pyeng Yang. The whole of the New Testament. Now Bible societies are printing a million he is at work among the hundreds of copies of Mark's Gospel with the pur- Korean blind sorcerers. pose of putting on(' in every home in Korea. CHINA A missionary writes: "A large After the Plague crowd of fine-looking Koreans, mostly high class, listened very earnestly The plague in China is a thing of while I spoke to them as the Holy the past. The terrible scourge which Spirit led. After I had crossed a small in a few weeks carried off at least hill, three women and some children 65,000 people, has been successfully overtook us and prest into our hands a nice lot of large chestnuts, saying combatted and conquered. This is, that they wanted to hear more about Jesus. I stopt and taught them again, both directly and indirectly, a result ending in prayer together on the hiIl- of missionary effort. The conditions ,ide. Several months later I learned were far different from those existing that these women were Christians. in former days of plague and terror. . . . At the Christmas celebration The little band of mission doctors at Haiju, 1,500 gathered, tho the and nurses did not stand alone. church holds but 500. The doors and Scores of young Chinese physicians windows were thrown open and two-
trained in mission hospitals or the "shorn," who earnestly and vigorousmedical schools of Europe and Amer- ly exhorted their brethren to "come ica stood with them, and at the head forward." Out of the audience one of all was a Chinese physician, Dr. man at a time made his way to the Wu Lin Teh, a graduate of Cam- front. When he reached the platform bridge, England, and of the best a specially appointed operator held medical schools of Paris and Berlin. the queue out at full length, while another with a huge pair of shears lin. snipt it off. Rounds of cheers ac- compamed the operation. In another Suppreuion of Gambling part of the building 30 barbers were kept busy serving their customers. By way of dealing with the gam- According to the native newspapers, bling evil in the province of Canton, several hundred men that night took the Chinese Government has adopted their homeward way with their queues summary measures, such as Western in their hands. Through such innofolk can with difficulty understand. vations as this China is coming into Mr. Sherwood Eddy, who was in its new era.-Congregationalist and Canton during the week when the Christian World. edict of suppression came into force, writes: "Altho three-fourths of the Edueation Advancing bY' Leaps and revenue of the entire Canton province came from gambling dens, the new Bounds viceroy perceived that it was ruining the people. He issued a proclama- Six years ago in schools in the tion stating that gambling had gone metropolitan province of Chihli there through his people like fire and flood. were only 8,000 students, while now He substituted other taxes to meet there are nearly 250,000 in modern the needs of the province, and on schools. The schools conducted under March 29, the first day of the third the supervision of the Chihli Provinmoon in the Chinese calendar, all cial Board of iducation now include, gambling-houses were closed and their signs removed! A hundred among facilities afforded in the prothousand people assembled on the vince by the government, independent bund to watch the great procession, of missions and other schools, one to celebrate with rejoicing this bold university at Tientsin, one provincial innovation, and to create sentiment in college at Paotingfu, 17 industrial favor of the prohibition of gambling. schools, 3 high normal schools, 49 Floats carried on the shoulders of elementary normal schools, 2 medical men represented in picturesque drama schools, 3 foreign language schools, 8 the ravaging effects of gambling. The commercial schools, 5 agricultural figures of twelve great dragons were schools, 30 middle schools, 174 upper carried, some of which took 20 men primary schools, 101 mixed-grade prito bear. It was a picturesque sight, mary schools, 8,534 lower primary and took over two hours to pass.- schools, 131 girls' schools, and 174 London Christian. half-day and night schools.
A Publie Queue·cutting A Bible-school in Weat Cbina A missionary in China sends a de- Rev. J. R. Stewart (c. M. S.), scription of one phase of the great "bloodless revolution" which is to-day writes of a Bible-school which was so thoroughly gripping that country. held early in the year at Mienchuh- The occasion was a public queue-cut- sien, western China, and continued ting. On the floor and in the gal- several days. At one meeting the leries of a large tea-house were Christian natives were asked to give crowded some 1,500 or 2,000 people. their testimonies. One told a strange At one end of the building was a story. Before his conversion he had plat£ormoccupied by those already been in prison. While there, he had wondered much about the idols- which should he worship? If this one, would not that one be offended?
19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY
While thus thinking he fell asleep, Chinese who had learned the trade and dreamed that he entered a large while employed by the Presbyterian hall, [lere he heard whom he should mission press, and is now the largwO f ,po Some time later, he heard est in all Asia, employing over 1,000 the Gospel preached, and came to hands, all Chinese except about a Mienchuh. On entering the church, dozen Japanese. It is managed on the he said: "Why, this is the place I cooperative plan, sharing profits with saw in my dream." His conversion its employees. The net profits disseems to have been real and thor- tributed last year were $200,000, ough. Another told of how he had Mexican. The head of· every imbought a Bible some eighteen years portant department is a Christian, and ago, and had read it constantly. He sixty per cent of the men in responsihad, in consequence, put away his ble positions are Christians. idols long before he had heard the Gospel preached. The Part Played by Bible Soc:ietie.
A Notable Christian Gathering The following extracts are from Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil's new Rev. E. F. Knickerbocker writes in book on "Changing China" : the Herald and Presbyter about attending a provincial federal council: "Perhaps those who have done most The following missions were repre- to give the Chinese a proper concepsented: all of the Protestant mis- tion of Christianity are the Bible sosions working in Chekiang province, cieties, especially the British and Forexcepting one small mission of Eng- eign Bible Society. Ever since, with lish ladies; China Inland Mission, the optimism of faith, the translation Church Missionary Society, American of the Scriptures by Dr. Morrison was Baptist Foreign Mission Society, published in 1814, they have been American Presbyterian mission, South- scattering the Christian Scriptures ern Presbyterian mission, Southern throughout the whole of China, from Methodist mission, English Methodist Mongolia to Tonkin, and I am told mission. that those Scriptures are read by men in the highest positions, and with the There were 12 Chinese, 4 Ameri- most conservative antecedents in the cans, 3 Scotchmen, and 3 English- whole empire. It can not be doubted men in the council. We had some that the indirect fruit of their work warm debates, some delicate situa- has been very great indeed. China tions, and a fine time of fellowship. has, through the agencies of these The communion service was one of bodies, been brought into close contact the best things of the whole meet- with Christian thought, and has at ing, when the Lord's Supper was ad- last realized the true nature of our ministered by the Episcopalian arch- religion." deacon in a Non-conformist chapel. The bread was passed by a Scotch INDIA Baptist and a Chinese Southern Presbyterian. The cup was passed by a What India'. Census Tell. of Progreaa Southern Methodist and a Chinese Baptist (one of the pastors repre- The census returns with regard to senting the American Baptist Mis- Christianity are beginning to be made sion). Every delegate partook of the known. The local press published a Lord's Supper, the matter being thor- telegram from Simla, which says: oughly arranged before we decided to "Rapid progress continues to be made have such a service. with the conversion to Christianity of the aborigines of Chota Nagpur. The A Great Business Corporation number of Christians in the Ranchi districts, which in 1881 was only 36,- Secretary A. J. Brown reports that 000, had risen to 125,000 in Igor. The recent census shows that the The Commercial Press, Limited, was number is I77,ooo–an increase of started twelve years ago by Christian
over 40 per cent., as compared with dia),' and other questions were disthe number ten years ago, and of 466 cust and papers read on the subjects. per cent. as compared with 188!. The prime movers of the whole thing About 13 per cent. of the population were our friend Kashmiri Devi and of the districts are now Christians. one or two friends of hers. Kashmiri told me that there are a few women A Missionary's Testimony in India who (like herself), do occa- sionally go to a meeting where both In a recent address before the men and women assemble, but she American Ramabai Association, the said, "Those are the people who do Rev. Dr. R. A. Hume, for 37 years know and think about these things; resident of western India, declared what we want is to get the thousands that a higher ideal of womanhood is of ignorant women to know and think apparent there in the social advance- about them, and the only way for that ment of women. Centuries of stagna- was to have a conference for pardah tion seem to have ended. "You would lau.les." be surprized," he said, "to see the number of women's clubs now in In- India Evangelized by Indians dia in which are Europeans, Parsees, Mohammedans, Jews-any one–for "If India is to be evangelized, it intercourse and intellectual improve- must be by Indians," is now accepted ment." Especially noticeable is the as an axiom. In addition to the varidecline of the hateful custom of child ous Indian Christian associations, and marriage that has entailed wo on the Travancore and Cochin Native myriads of child widows. In Dr. Church Missionary Society and the Hume's home city, Ahmednagar, the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary average age of a Christian bride is Association, which are all more or 17. He views these changes as due less "home missions," there are two in no small degree to the indirect in- indigenous Indian missionary socifluence of the Pandita Ramabai, eties. The Indian Missionary Sowhom he regards as the most remark- ciety of Tinnevelly, founded in 903, able of Indian women. Her work for commenced work among the Telugus high-caste child widows, begun in in the Nizam's dominions in 1904 1889, has expanded into the great with a single missionary. Now there educational and industrial establish- are 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, ment at Poona, near Bombay, where, assisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrywith the help of her daughter, Mano- ing on pastoral, educational and evanramabai, she mothers a family of gelistic work. There are Christians some 2,000. in 28 villages, containing over 900 catechumens and 242 baptized con- An Indian Women's Conference verts. The National Missionary So- ciety of India, of which Rajah Sir Miss M. Major writes to the C. M. Harnam Singh is president, was S. Gleaner: A little time ago there founded on Christmas, 1905. It has was a conference held in Allahabad on its rolls 1 I missionaries and II which was quite unique, I think, in helpers, working in the United Prothe history of India. It was a vinces, the Punjab, Bombay (two "Women's Conference," and was at- districts), and Madras. tended by Hindu, Mohammedan and Christian ladies to the number of The Rajputana Jubilee about 5,000, some of the leading Ranis and princesses being among In the broad and populous native those present. "Social and marriage state of Rajputana, in Central India, reforms," "the education of women," the Free Church of Scotland has "the necessity of a special curriculum maintained a mission for 50 years, and books for girls' schools different with the characteristic ability, devofrom that for boys' schools" (a very tion and persistence of the Scotch sensible and necessary thing for In- missionary. In observance of the
MISSIONARY
event, a jubilee mela was held at the How a Hindu Was Converted station of Beawar, to which the Christians gathered from all parts of Rev. A. Andrew writes to The Mis- Rajputana. Following the form of a sionary Record as follows: "Last mcia (the name for great religions week there passed away in his eightygatherings of the Hindus), this Chris- third year an honored Indian worker tian celebration showed a very dif- in the person of the Rev. P. Appayu. ferent character. He was born in the Salem district, and belonged to the Chatty caste of Hin- The Missionary Record recalls dus. When he was over twenty years some reminiscences of one of the of age he became an earnest seekelpioneer missionaries, effectively con- after truth, and was dissatisfied with trasting the early days, when the mis- the existing Hindu worship with its sionaries were repeatedly robbed, rites and ceremonies. Several tracts even of their clothes while they slept; and handbills bearing on Christianity when the people could not account and the spiritual life came into his for their presence except by suppos- hands, which he read with much ining they were vulgar criminals, who terest. Eventually he was convinced had fled to avoid a shameful death; of the truth 'of the Christian faith, in short, when there was nothing but and made known his convictions to misunderstanding and separation be- two of his Hindu friends, who were tween missionary and people, where also imprest with the truth. None of now there is contact and opportunity. these had as yet come in contact with any Christian worker. They resolved The Salvation Army in a New Field to proceed to Madras and visit Rev. John Anderson. This was before the General Booth has recently an- railway was made. They accordingly nounced that the Salvation Army had had to make a journey of over 150 new operations in view in India, that miles in an ordinary jutka or country he had seen Lord Morley on the sub- conveyance. Mr. Anderson gladly reject, who was at once deeply interest- ceived them, put them under Chrised. "There are 3,000,000 of people tian instruction, and baptized them in in India who live by robbery in va- 1854. . . When the Chingleput rious forms," went on the General, congregation was organized he was "and we propose to take charge of ordained over it as the first pastor 1ft them if the Government will furnish 1888." us with the land reservations, such as those given to Red Indians in the A Bitter Wrong to Converts United States. Given suitable land, we will endeavor under the influence The Indian Pioneer calls attention of religion and kindness to teach these to a condition of things affecting the criminals to earn an honest living." Christians in one of the native states The settlements of Sainsiyas in the of India, which certainly ought not to Kheri district have been specifically be permitted to continue. In Mysore mentioned as being about to be placed a convert from Hinduism has to face under the Salvation Army. The Meth- very grave civil disabilities and peodist EpiscoPil Church has been work- cuniary loss. In 1907, two converts ing in that '-listrict for some years had their claim to share in the family and has between two and three hun- property struck out by the state dred Christians among this class, most courts; and there have been cases in of whom since their adoption of the which fathers who had become Chrisfaith have lived respectable lives and tians were disallowed by the courts to some of whom have been freed by the retain the custody of their children. local authorities from police super- Yet, as the Pioneer points out, a convision. If the proposed plan is carried victed murderer's claim to a part of out such cases deserve consideration the family estate was admitted. It and the interested mission should be is stated that permission to introduce consulted.
a measure put forward by the Chris- Reforms to Come to Tibet? tians for a repeal of the act which legalizes these wrongs has been "sum- . The Dalai Lama of Tibet has been marily rejected" by the Legislative interviewed by a hustling journalist, Council. Mr. W. T. Ellis, and he is reported to have avowed his intention, when Legal Rights of Hindu God. he returns to Tibet, of following the example of China, and sending Tibet- In March the judicial committee of an young men to America to receive the Privy Council heard a petition for a Western education. He also said special leave to appeal from a judg- that he would open Tibet, and even ment of the High Court of Madras in Lassa itself, to foreign trade and a somewhat singular case. The peti- travel. tioners and respondents were trustees of different Hindu temples. Counsel MOSLEM LANDS explained that when a temple is dedicated provision is made for the god to The Jews and Palestine take suitable exercise; roads must be made and dedicated for that purpose; In a recent article, Dr. Gottheil, and other gods must be excluded from professor of oriental languages in these roads, as in the event of two Columbia University, spoke of the gods meeting, dire catastrophes would Jews as the real "builders of Zion." result to the village-no more children He says: "I see signs of this in the would be born, and the cattle would Palestinian colonies, where men are cease to breed. The petitioners, there- striving valiantly and daringly with fore, had claimed to exclude the re- many problems. I see it in the new spondents from using certain roads in quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron Moexercising their god, and the re- she), the only one where an attempt spondents had brought a suit in the has been made to approximate Eu- Court of the District Munsif for a ropean standards of hygiene, saludeclaration that they were entitled to brity, and order. I see it in the new take their idol through the streets in Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its question. The suit was dismissed with pretty homes and its Hebrew 'Gymcosts, and the decision was affirmed by nasium'; in the Jewish 'Technicum: the Court of the. District Judge; but which is being built at Haifa; and in the Madras High Court had granted the agricultural experimental station, the injunction. Against this the peti- to be financed from America. In a tioners sought leave to appeal, alleging word, the immigrant Jews from Eastthat the question was purely one of ern Europe, who have kept some of Hindu law and religion, which were the ancient ideals in their modern inseparable, and that by Hindu law make-up, are destined to be the leadone god could not be carried outside ers in a new Palestine." the limits of his processional ambit so as to enter upon the processional am- Outlook for the Young Turks bits of other gods. How did their lordships settle this dispute? Lord According to Dr. Dillon, in The Macnaghten pointed out that the Contemporary Review: "At present streets in question were public streets; Mahmoud Shefket Pasha, the brilthat, as members of the public, each liant soldier of Young Turkey, is god had a right to use all such streets; the virtual dictator of the empire. and that if disturbance occurred the Behind the Cabinet looms up the inpolice would interfere and keep the visible Committee of Union and Progpeace. Their lordships, therefore, ress, which is as much a secret sowere unable to advise His Majesty to ciety as is that of the Carbonari. Tht grant special leave to appeal. committee is all powerful. Life and property, legislation and politics, re- ligion and the army are in its hands. And from its decree there is no ap- peal." . . . "Recently there was
MISSIONARY
a visible squabble among the invisible told of the number of Moslem scholmembers of the Unioil and Progress. ars and officials who are quietly It led to changes in the Cabinet, and studying the Bible. More than once was expected to culminate in a dicta- the native officials who have been extorship pure and simple. Djavid Bey, amining graduates from Assiut Colthe Finance Minister, who was the lege have themselves, without a book, authorized representative of the com- conducted the examination into the mittee, and the -most eminent member student's knowledge of Christianity. of the Cabinet after Mahmoud Shet- Once the questions were so learned ket Pasha, was compelled to resign. and searching that the governor had He and General Shefket had long to be reminded that the students are been at loggerheads. The Jew of not advanced theologians. The sim- Salonica, as Djavid is termed, is a plicity of United Presbyterian worman of inexhaustible resource, a veri- ship and their devotion to the Book, table Ulysses. He had chosen his even in song, have apparently apground very carefully; he had pre- pealed to the Moslems, who are oppared a rival for the dictator in the posed to all liturgy. Converts in person of Mukhtar, to whom he had their own churches are said to be the portfolio of the Marine Ministry the only Egyptians who know anyoffered. But his scheme proved un- thing about the art of self-governavailing against force-probably be- ment; they all manage and support cause it had not time enough to ma- themselves. From Assiut College the ture. Mahmoud Shefket Pasha re- evangelistic bands go forth weekly to mains master of the situation." preach the Gospel; and the Christian spirit among the students is so strong NORTH AFRICA that the Sabbath I chanced to be in Assiut, 60 students united with the Christian University in Cairo church. The average is roo a year. There are practically no non-Chris- William T. Ellis writes from Egypt tian graduates. And of the college of an imperial plan that has assumed alumni of 256 men, 104 are preachsomething more than theoretical pro- ers, 69 teachers, and 23 physicians- . portions. This is a projected Chris- a most astonishing record. So far as tian university in Cairo, an institu- my observation goes, Assiut Christian tion of the high grade of the Syrian Training College is the most nearly Protestant College at Beirut. The ideal of all the educational instituprospects are good for the early tions on the mission field." realization of an institution that would mean to active Christianity all Why Africans Prefer I.lam that El Azhar means to Islam. Cairo is the logical place for this essential Islam is getting in a deadly work, force in the new anti-Moslem cam- which complicates the problem for paign on which Christendom seems Christian missionaries. The creed of determined to enter, for in Cairo the Koran does not interfere with British rule guarantees some degree slavery and polygamy and offers no of freedom of speech and action. The ideals above the sensual and material, immediate presence there of a Chris- thus rendering the transition from natian university would powerfully re- tive superstition both easy and agreeact on the intolerance and antiquated able. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: methods of El Azhar." "The African Moslem, listening curi- ously to the new teaching says: 'Yes, What a Chri.tian College i. Doing I believe most of that already; but our Mohammed promises as much re- Mr. Ellis also says: "Despite the ward as your Christ, and for far less success of their work as a leavening self-denial and sacrifice. Your Bible influence and in making actual con- requires truthfulness; not so the Koverts from Islam, these missionaries ran; and we Africans often find the retain the good will of their Moslem neighbors. Extraordinary stories are
lie convenient. No; since the two years. Natives who were afraid to paths lead alike to heaven, I choose visit the market for fear of being the easier way." captured as slaves, can now trade freely, and travel unarmed in parts New Stations in North Africa of the Protectorate where formerly only large parties fully armed dared Two new places are being entered venture. Intertribal raids and famby our workers in North Africa this ily feuds, and looting of caravans and year. One is in the mountains of traders have now almost ceased. The Kabylia, the other is Oran, one of social and general condition of the the most important cities of Algeria. Protectorate improves year by year, Dr. William E. Lowther goes to especially since 1907, when the pres- Oran, where his work is among a enr civil system superseded the forvery large Spanish population. Our mer semi-military administration. entrance into that city was largely influenced, Bishop Wilson writes, by Tithing Among African Saints the earnest appeal of an evangelical Spanish missionary, who was himself Right over the equator there is a unable to meet the opportunity in little Protestant Church of 200 mem- Oran.-World Wide Missions. bers just dug out of heathenism du- ring the last ten years. Every mem- Slavery in Morocco ber of the 200 is a tither. Their money is in the form of a bent cop- From a report to the Anti-Slavery per wire resembling a large hairand Aborigines' Protection Society, it pin. This money comes in bunches appears that slaves are systematically of ten, and out of every bunch the carried from port to port in Morocco, native Christian takes out one and in the open market. Mr. Mackenzie brings it into the treasury of the says: "Taking the slave trade of Lord. If he goes fishing and has a Morocco City as a basis, when Mr. good catch, before he reaches home Naim and myself went to the slave- he takes one out of every ten fish market there were 25 black slaves for to the village market and sells it to sale, and there were certainly plenty swell his love-offering to Christ. Not of buyers. The market is held twice only one penny in ten and one fish in a week; so it may be taken that 40 ten does he pay, but one member in slaves a week are dealt with, without ten is given to the Christianizing of counting the private sales, which can neighboring tribes. not be less than ten a week. This makes 50 slaves a week, or 2,600 a Meeting the Moslem Menace year, changing hands in Morocco City; and I am of opinion that not The indications are unmistakable less than ro,ooo slaves are bought and that Islam is reaching out in her sold in the whole country in the propaganda to remote regions. For course of a year. Add to that num- years her advance southward in Afber 30 per 100 to cover the mortality rica has been noted, but it has been of capture, and the march across the ascertained that even in South Afdesert, say altogether 13,000 slaves. rica she is becoming a power to be reckoned with. It has been discov- Improved Conditions on the Gold Coast ered that there are as many as 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion of the According to a report of the Gold Dark Continent. The Student's Chris- Coast Protectorate ( Northern Terri- tian Association of South Africa has tories), there is great improvement in recently been held at Graaff Reinet, the social conditions of the people. which was attended by 200 persons, It is declared that murder, man- including delegates and speakers. slaughter, robbery with violence, kid- The urgency of the Moslem menace naping of children, and slave-dealing, was laid before the students, and in which llsed to be prevalent, have response thereto they unanimously decreased considerably in the last few
I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71I
and eagerly adopted the following should stand still in its efforts to resolution: "In view of the iacts carry the Gospel to the peoples of the presented to the Conference, be it re- island; and, while the directors are solved, that we express our conviction sadly obliged to decline to render the that in order to meet the need of Af- help that is required in order to make rican heathenism, and to face the a mission to the Sakalava possible, it Moslem onslaughts in this continent, will not be easy to explain to those the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ ignorant but longing people the real urgently and immediately requires a reason for the refusal to help them." great increase in the number of student volunteers for the mission field, The Missionary Islanders and especially of those who intend to take the full medical or normal train- In the South Sea Islands zeal for ing course, that the threefold increase the spr~ad of the Gospel does not dein the medical and educational mis- crease. The number of volunteers sionary staff, called for by the World for work in Papua has not fallen off Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, either in Rarotonga or in Samoa, may be brought about." The volun- and now the Gilbert Islands are beteer spirit was strong in the meeting. ginning to take some small share in There were 20 volunteers in the num- this common Christian enterprise. ber of delegates to the association at Large numbers of Chinese laborers the beginning of the sessions, and have been introduced into Samoa by this number was increased by 34 the Germans, and the Samoans are others who signed the declaration, organizing efforts to Christianize and 20 othen have committed them- these invaders. From Samoa contriselves to the same purpose, but must butions to the society's funds have wait one year or more in order to be during the past five years, gone up of the required age before signing. year by year to a remarkable extent, and from Samoa the society has re- THE OCEAN WORLD cently received about $23,000 as the contribution of the churches toward Progress in Madagascar general missionary work for the past year. The London Missionary Society is able to report: "It is a striking The Young Filipino testimony to the reality of the work that has been done in Madagascar Bishop Oldham sends us a clipping that the membership of the church from the Philippines Free Press, has steadily increased, notwithstand- which is eloquent in its story. "The ing the new non-Christian and anti- most hopeful factor in the Philippines Christian influences which have been to-day is the young Filipino. In his exerted. The Malagasy church is do- hands is the making of the future of ing all it can in the support of its these islands, and through the public own missionary society among these schools he is being well equipt for outlying tribes, but the work of evan- the task. Time was when it was gelization needs to be carried on with charged that the schools were turnmuch greater force of men and effort ing out young men who were fit for than can be expected from this young nothing and cared to be nothing but Christian community, and the direc- 'escribientes,' but very little is heard tors have quite recently received. of that now." through their district committee, a touching appeal from some of the Malaysia Pushing for Independence Sakalava people, begging them to send missionaries for their instruc- . It is encouraging to find the tion. It is difficult for them to un- Methodist Malaysia missionaries givderstand that the society which first ing thought to the possibility of mabrought the Gospel to the island king the native churches independent. They are important enough to stand on their own legs foursquare to every
wind that blows. The Message gives ago that within two years 10,000 vent to the following unofficial views: new societies and 1,000,000 new mem- "Malaysia would be better without bers should be enrolled, has been acany alliance other than fraternal. It cepted and exceeded. During the may· be necessary to demonstrate to two years, 10,345 new societies have many at home whose geography is been formed, and 1,002,500 new memweak and knowledge of foreign mis- bers enrolled, and the remarkable sions superficial, that Malaysia is a thing about the report is that 7,000 vast empire in itself, with a popula- of these are young people's societies. tion larger than Japan or the Philip- These additions bring the world-wide pines, and an area as extensive as enrollment of societies up to 79,077, that of the United States. China can with a membership of 3,953,850, do much for us by furnishing trained which is the hig-hest in the history of men of the better class to evangelize the society. Of these, 57,589 are sothe multitudes of Chinese in our field. cieties in the United States and But our destiny is not an alliance Canada, while China has 781 soeither west, east, or north, but to be cieties, and India 1,337. a great and fruitful field second to none. General conference, editors, Growth of Salvation Army Work and others will save themselves time and subsequent trouble by accepting In an old building in Philadelphia, this view and acting in harmony where previously chairs had been with it now." mended, the Salvation Army had its beginning in the United States in AMERICA March, 1880. Its report for the last year, just issued, shows the tremen- Three Years of Sunday-school Work dous growth which it has attained in the last 30 years. Outdoors last year The Thirteenth International Sun- it is stated that 173,000 meetings were day-school Convention closed it~ ses- held, attended by 15,000,000 persons. sion in San Francisco on June 27th. In halls the meetings numbered 215,- Great interest attaches to the report 000 and 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,- of the general secretary, Mr. Marion 000 children came to them. The Lawrance, which shows that the total number of Sunday-schools in North number ot converts claimed to have America is 173.459, with an enrollment of 16,617,350, a net gain for been made by the Army last year the past three years of 1,507,178. This was 46,554. A few years ago Army would indicate that 1,376 new mem- hotels were started to take the place bers joined the Sunday-schools of of the mean and poor ones often North America for every day of the maintained for private profit. Last year. A remarkable feature of the year no fewer than 1,961,677 lodgreport was that 1,193,422 conversions ings were provided. are reported in Sunday-schools for the three years since the convention A Gift of a Million for Mission. met in Louisville in 1908. These figures indicate that throughout the The News Bulletin of the American Sunday-schools of North America Board has this statement concerning there has been an average of over the gift of $1,000,000 at one time to 1,000 conversions a day during the its treasury: "Not long ago two of past three years. the officers of the board arrived in Boston, bringing a million dollars in Christian Endeavor Moving securities, the most notable gift ever made to the American Board, and At the Twenty-fifth International one of the greatest g-ifts to foreign Convention recently held at Atlantic missions in all history. It was given City, the general secretary, Mr. Will- as an endowment for the higher eduiam Shaw, stated that the challenge cational work in the board's colleges issued by President Oark two years and theolog-ical seminaries in its 20 missions. The name of the donor is
19r r] GENERAL MISSIONARY
withheld from public announcement Christian Indian. in Canada at present, but it is one of America's great names in philanthropy and mis- At a meeting of the Society for sions. The committee have for many Promoting Christian Knowledge, the months been collecting data, and have Bishop of Keewatin, after describing determined the use of the income for the vastness of his diocese, said that the next year. Critical needs of many the whole of the Indians were memyears' standing can now be partially bers of the church. They were a met. Practically all of the boa¥d's simple, nomadic people, who had acseminaries and colleges will receive cepted Christianity without very much substantial aid." difficulty. The Bishop gave instances of great distances traveled by the A Hundred New Missionaries people for the purpose of kneeling at The largest number of missionaries sso the Lord's table. In one case an ever sent out by one denomination in one year will be sent out by the For- Indian traveled miles, and passed eign Mission Board of the Northern three nights sleeping- on the ice on Presbyterian Church during the pres- his return journey. The society's ent year. One hundred have already publications had done more even than been accepted, and will sail in July, the living missionary for the spread August, and September. This large of the Gospel, especially the Book number of new missionaries has been of Common Prayer, in the syllabic made possible by a recent bequest to language, which the Indians carry the board. with them on their journeys and prize very highly. Phenomenal Growth of Temperance Sentiment Churches in Porto Rico There are 25,000 municipalities in A church census of both Protestant the United States, and· about r8,000 and Romanist churches in 23 municiof them have abolished the legalized palities, containing 40 per cent. of the saloon. And 1,732 of the 2,892 coun- population of the island, shows a toties in the United States have voted tal Romanist attendance of 8,094; of "dry." Whoever says that the liquor Protestant, 8,870, an excess of 776 in business is not being curtailed had favor of tile Reformed churches. better look up the records. Protestant mission work is hardly 10 years of age, while the Church of A Thank-offering from Red Men Rome has had a monopoly of the island for nearly 400 years. Last August the Indians at York Factory, on Hudson Bay, in the dio- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cese of Keewatin, "accepted treaty" and gave up their right to all lands Enlargement in the Oldest Society except their reserve. The government in return undertakes to make The Society for the Propagation of an annual capitation grant. The Sun- the Gospel has decided to enlarge its day after the treaty payments had membership. The original charter been made the Indians intimated to places the control of the society in the Rev. R. Faries that they wished the hands of its incorporated memto make a special thankoffering to bers; these members were persons God for the good fortune which had subscribing one guinea per year, or come to them. Accordingly a col- in the case of clergy those who raised lection was taken up, and the total in as much as two guineas per year. cash was $II4. This is was decided It has, says the Mission Field, long to use, partly in repairing the old been greatly desired to place the conchurch, and partly for the new mis- stitution of the society on a more sion-house. democratic basis, and to enlist the ac- tive support of many unable to sub- scribe as much as a guinea per year. It has at la.st been decided to bring
into existence a new body of mem- writer says: "In one part of Bobers who will not be asked to sub- hemia some people, awakened by the scribe more than a minimum of 55. reading of the Bible, became dissatisto the general fund of the society, fied with Rome, and met together belt who shall be entitled to attend every Sabbath for the reading of the the monthly meetings of the society Word of God, also to sing and pray. and shall be represented on the A man came a day's journey in a stdnding committee. The present boat to these people, asking them to number of incorporated members is let him have a Bible, so that he about 8,800. might learn some parts by heart, and relate the same to his neighbors, who THE CONTINENT were without Bibles.
Dr. Warneck's Epigrams Methodist College in Rome This world-famous scholar and At the last session of the Italy friend of missions left behind these Conference, under the appointment sententious sayings relating to mis- of Bishop Burt, Dr. B. M. Tipple sions, each one overflowing with assumed charge of the Methodist spiritual wisdom (see also page 672) : College in Rome, tho he will still re- tain the pastorate of the American The missionary who succeeds in church and the presidency of Reeder writing a thoroughly good practical Theological Seminary. primer renders no less a service than he who succeeds in writing a learned Says the report then given: "Our argument against heathen philosophy. Methodist College is perhaps the most important of all our institutions in the God's opportunities are man's obli- peninsula at the present time. We gations. must have rnore men for our minis- try, and to measure up to the stand- The patience which can wait is a ards of the New Italy they must chief virtue in missions, since it de- be splendidly educated. Then, too, livers from many unnecessary com- Italy sorely lacks a great body of plications and defects. educated Christian laymen. The state schools and universities are quite It is not the case that we are too destitute of any spiritual force. A great to concern ourselves with mis- heavy responsibility rests on our sions-mission work is too great a Rome College to provide a Christask for us. tian education for many a young man in the rising generations of the The chief power of missions in the new nation." future lies in the native church. MISCELLANEOUS The kingdom of heaven is like a field of grain growing up under How the Great Religions Differ natural processes, not like flowers in a forcing-house. The great types of religious belief in the world are best seen by contrast. The proclamation of the Gospel Such contrast is forcibly presented in sounds the death-knell of caste. the following summary: The Mos- lem seeks Mecca, the Hebrew J eru- Awakening in Bohemia salem, the Catholic Rome-each look- ing for the Holy City; the Protestant A writer in the Quarterly Reporter goes to the inner chamber, and shuts of the German Baptist Mission de- the door. Examine these facts. The clares that in all parts of Bohemia Moslem finds the tomb of a longthere are religious awakenings. The dead man; the Hebrew finds only a 6th of July, the birthday of J olm waH against which to wail; the Huss and the day on which he was Catholic finds a self-beleaguered Roburnt, is kept as a great holiday in Bohemia, especially in Prague. At that time houses and windows are decorated, and on the hills bonfires are lit: moreover, addresses on Huss are given, and crowds of people in the streets sing Hussite songs. The man cItIzen; the Protestant finds the hymns into theLaoslanguage. The only "Father who seeth in secret." hynm-book used by the Laos Chris- Missionary Briefs tians was prepared by him. For long years to come the people of God in The Founder of Christianity urged that country will sing the hymns of His people to pray for a peculiar ob- faith and love which Dr. Wilson ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, brought to them.
but the laborers are few. Pray ye On March 24th, his eightieth birth- therefore the Lord of the harvest, day was celebrated at his home in that He will send forth laborers into Lakawn. At the dinner Mrs. W. C.
His harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, Dodd proposed a toast which included that the only special subject of prayer the following characterization: that He named is so seldom heard in "I offer to you the name of one our pulpits ?-J. A. Broadus. whom we all unite in honoring; one of The goal of human history is the the two founders of our Mission; redemption of the world. If the field loved and loving father of all who of Christ and the field of the Church have come after him; bringer of life is the world, so the field of every and light and song into the lives of the man with the love of God in his heart Laos people; lover and friend of every is the world.-J. Campbell White. Laos, with a heart big with prayer and If believers should sit down in ease blessing; pastor and preacher; emi- and appropriate all spiritual blessings nently faithful, with his finger on the to themselves and their own friends heartstrings of his people; true evan- immediately around them, must they gelist; translator of Psalms and proph- not be condemned as guilty of a dis- ecy as well as the Songs of Zion, honest attempt to embezzle the treas- the poetry of the Bible and the poetry ures of His grace ?-Alexander Duff. of the Church in all ages; 'Sweet Psalmist' of Laos Israel; octoge- OBITUARY NOTES narian, with years like the full rounded Jonathan Wilson, D.O., of Siam ears of corn, with the seven fruitful years of Pharaoh's dream ten times re- Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., the peated and ten more added, with no veteran missionary to the Laos of blasting years of famine, in between; northern Siam, died at Lakawn, Laos, 'Precious in the sight of the Lord' in on June 3d. his life; partriarch, poet and saint- Dr. Jonathan Wilson." Dr. Wilson was appointed a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. . John McCarthy, of China. A., to the Choctaw Indians in June, 1856, and in 1858 he was transferred Another veteran fallen! The sud- to the Siam Mission. He sailed den and unexpected news has come March 9th of that year in company that John McCarthy, of the China In- with his wife and Rev. Daniel McGil- land Mission, finished his course on vary, D.D. The journey was made June 2 rst, at the age of seventy-one.
by slow sailing vessel and they did He was born in Dublin, Ireland, and not reach Bangkok. until Tune 20th of sailed for China October 12, I 866.
the same year. Mr. Wilson in 1863 Upon arrival in China, in 1867, with made a long journey of 600 miles into his wife and young family, he pro- the then wholly unknown country of ceeded to Hangchow, where Mr. Hud- the Laos. That voyage was the his- son Taylor was located. Here for toric beginning of the Laos Mission. some years he remained, eventually as Dr. Wilson was a man of abilitv and nastor of the church, having as his col- culture. a graduate of Jefferson- Col- league the late Wong La-djun (Uang lege of the Class of 1811, and of Lai-ts'uan), for whom he had a strong Princeton Theological Seminary. He affection and high esteem.
had marked musical and poetic ability, In 1872 he moved to Chinkiang, and and wrote or translated over 600 for a time had oversight of the work in Anking and the Anhwei province. ment of Roman Catholics and their At the end of J anaury, 1877, he started conversion to the religion of the Bible. to walk across China and arrived in Of recent years the mission has been Bhamo, Burmah, where the British au- at 33 I West 57th Street. In his New thorities forbade his return. York ministry he was the means of 161 priests leaving the Roman Catholic He was a man of strong faith, untir- Church. ing energy, and unflagging zeal, with a consuming love for the Chinese, and Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, of Greece passion for their salvation; a man also of strong views and strength of pur- Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, who has so pose. He had to the end implicit be- long been a valiant leader in aggreslief in the principles and practise of sive evangelical effort in southeastern the mission, and a lifelong personal Europe, died recently n in Athens. devotion to Hudson Taylor. Friends who have visited Greece and inquired into the actual facts have Caleb C. Baldwin again and again used terms of thanks- giving as they told of manifest fruit to The Rev. C. Baldwin, D.D., died at the glory of God as a result of his la- bors. his home in East Orange, N. J., on He lived to see a great change in the July 20, at the age of ninety-one years. attitude of both Greek officials and He was one of the first Presbyterian people toward himself and other missionaries at Fuchau, China, where, evangelicals. Persecution and other during his fifty years' service, he trans- evidences of hatred gave place to tollated the entire Bible into Chinese, erance, because it came to be seen that compiled "The Catechism of Christian the Protestants were no less patriotic Doctrine," as well as a Chinese-Eng- Greeks than their neighbors. lish dictionary of 3,000 pages. He was born in Bloomfield, N. J., on April Sixty years ago Dr. Kalopothakes I, 1820. He was graduated from was a medical student in the Uni- Princeton Theological Seminary in versity of Athens. He became inter- 1846. A few years lated he married ested in the progress of Christianity Harriet Fairchild, of Bloomfield, and among his people on account of the upon his ordination, in 1848, in com- persecution directed against the Amerpany with his wife, he was sent to the ican Board missionary, IRev. Jonas Fuchau post by the American Board of King, who had been in Athens since Missions of the Presbyterian Church. 1829. In 1895 he came back to spend his last days near his old home. On Dr. King's imprisonment and subsequent expulsion from Greece on Rev. James A. O'Connor, of New York the ground of blasphemy against God and the Virgin Mary, Dr. Kalopo- Rev. James A. O'Connor, fou~d;;: thakes determined to devote his life to and pastor of Christ's Mission, New the cause of religious liberty and re- York City, died July 26. form. When he began his work in 1858 there were only three Protes- "Father" O'Connor was born in Ire- tants in Greece. Later he took the land and came to America when a agency of the B. & F. B. S. and pubchild. He was trained for the priest- lished a paper The Star of the East. hood in Baltimore and San Sulpice There was then strong prejudice Seminary, France. His parochial against the circulation of the Bible in work was done in Chicago. He was modern Greek. More than once he for eight years a Roman Catholic and other colporteurs narrowly espriest, but forty years ago he left that caped death. N ow there are nine orcalling. Later he came under the in- dained preachers and evangelists and fluence of D. L. Moody, was converted a number of flourishing Protestant and founded Christ's Mission, for the communities. instruction of Protestants regarding Roman Catholidsm and the enlighten-
THE MISSIONARY
AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. come unto Christ to find life and joy. By Samuel F. Clarke. Illustrated. The sketches are exceptionally well 12mo, 315 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & written, and give a vivid picture of Scott, London. 1911. some scenes from Indian life.
To most readers, Southwest China THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. is an undiscovered country. The Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 50 cents, cloth; tribes who inhabit it are so remote 30 cents, paper. Central Committee from traveled routes and so infre- on the United Study of Missions, quently described in books of mis- West Medford, Mass. 1911. SI011S and travel, that the readers of Mr. Clarke's well-written volume have Here is a new book on the study a treat before them. The author of comparative religions, published by has lived in China for 33 years, 20 the Woman's United Study Commitof these being spent in Kweichow, in tee. As may be judged from the Southwest China. name of the author, it is a study from the Christian viewpoint, which The first division of the book deals considers Christ as the light and the with the tribes and their customs, and only true light of the world. Dr. the second part with Christian work Speer's purpose in this comparative among them. Until recently there study is first to discover the points were few Christian converts in of contact and separation in order Kweichow and Yunnan, but with the that Christianity may be presented last few years there have been great to adherents of other religions; secspiritual awakenings among the non- ond, to point out the fundamental Chinese tribes. Many villages have differences which justify the missionbecome wholly Christian, and others ary propaganda; and third, to show the power of Christ and His religion are nominally so. to meet the needs of all men. After There is great need for more work- describing each religion, Hinduism, Buddhism, Animism, Confucianism, ers in this district. It is ripe to the Taoism, and Islam, in theory and harvest, but the laborers are few. The practise, Dr. Speer quotes from Chrisstory of life and work there is full tians of Asia as to their own opinion of fascinating interest, and Christians of these religions, and devotes the of all classes will be imprest with final chapter to answering objections signs of the working of the Spirit of to the claims of Christ to supremacy, to setting forth Christianity as of final God. and absolute authority and worthy of universal acceptance. The superiority IN KALI'S COUNTRY. By Emily T. Sheets. of Christianity is seen in its fruits Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. in domestic, social business, and na- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. tional life. The evils so prevalent in non-Christian lands are largely be- Every missionary land offers great cause of the influence of the prevailopportunities for striking and original ing religions, while in Christian lands tales of romance and pathos. The the evils are in spite of the teachings stories in this volume are not by a of Christ and His apostles. missionary, but by a traveler who has nevertheless wonderfully caught the Such a book is valuable to any local color and spirit of India. The Christian, and is especially useful as tales are well told, and show the char- a text book for study classes. Chrisacter and customs of India-the fakir, tians have everything to gain and the missionary, the Hindu worship, nothing to lose by a fearless, fair the native convert-some are disap- comparison between their religion and pointing in incompleteness; they are any other in the world. Many have sketches rather than tales and show foolish and false ideas of non-OlTisthe Indian life more than they give tian faiths, and too vague an idea of stories of Hindu lives. They are sad the superiority of their own. A carereading, on the whole, for they show the sin and heart hung-er of the people who have not the way of peace in their own religion, and will not
ful study of Dr. Speer's argument living authorities on Islam. His best will act like a tonic to such as are known work is "Mekka," but he has honest, but uninformed or indiffer- also contributed important articles, ent. notably on the question of the veil, THE CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. zakat, and on special phases of Islam lllustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 15. 6. Oli- in Malaysia.
phant, Anderson, & Ferrier, Edin- The present volume comprizes four burgh. 1911. lectures delivered before the Ne- derlandsch-Indische Bestuursacademie. In brief space the author tells much about Egypt and the people. It is The first treats of the spread of Isnot altogether seen from a child's lam, especially in the East Indian viewpoint, but is simply told and Archipelago; the second gives a interesting. The "topsy-turvy cus- sketch of Islam as a system; the third tQms" and Mohammedan childhood deals with the Dutch colonial governwill be especially attractive to chil- ment in its relation to Islam; 'and the dren. The incidents from daily life last lecture, entitled "Netherland and make it much more readable than if Her Moslem Population," deals with it were purely descriptive. The pic- the future of Islam in this part of ture presented shows clearly the need the wodd, especially as related to of the Gospel to bring happiness and modern culture and Christian missuccess in this life as well as in the sions. life to come. In the first lecture he takes up the The Rescue Magazine, a quarter- question as to the causes and methods of the rapid spread of Islam in Maly published in Atlanta, Ga., is de- laysia, and concludes that, altho the voted to the rescue of the fallen as religious motive was supreme, and well as to prevention from this awful there were economic and social realife. The editor (who has had many sons as cooperative factors, one can years' experience in rescue work), not explain the propagation of the paints in vivid colors the tragic life Moslem faith solely on the ground of of girls of the underworld-their the preaching of Islam, as does T. complete blight-their utter ruin and W. Arnold, nor as a compulsory destruction. (25 cents per copy, or economic movement, as do Dr. Becker $1.00 per year. 1019 Fourth Nation- and the Italian savant Caetani; the al Bank Building, Atlanta, Ga.) chief factor in the spread of Islam was the sword. "The supreme cause NEDERLAND EN DE ISLAM. Vier Voordrach- for the spread of the faith, both ac- cording to the letter and the spirit of ten Gehouden in de N ederlandsch- the sacred law, must be found in eIn. dSisncohueckBHesuturgurrosancjea.dem12iem. o, By Dr. Leiden. E. J. Brill. 1911. 101 pp.
The importance of this contribution methods of forcible propagandism.
to present-day knowledge of Islam is The Moslem law considers all 110n- evident, both from its title and from Moslems as the enemies of the great the author's name. No less than 35,- monarchy of Allah, whose opposition 000,000 subjects in the Dutch colonies to His rule-which is solely by Mos- profess the faith of Mohammed (that lems-must be broken down." (P. 9.) is, about one-seventh of the total There are some interesting observa- population of the Moslem world), tions on the real character of Islam and there is no other government, not as a missionary faith, as compared even excepting Great Britain, which with Christian propagandism. The has had a larger experience with the Great Commission for Moslems reads, Moslem problem, and has from time not "Go and teach all nations," but to time modified its policy to meet "Go bring into subjection all the the exigencies of the situation as has nations." Conversion to Islam is an the Dutch Government. The author easy matter, and consists of a con- is well known as one of the leading fession of faith, without reformation
of character, change of conduct, or be an association of the Moslem naspecial preparation for admission into the new brotherhood. The old hea- tives with the Dutch colonists nwoht icreh~ thenism or animism remains a con- while political and national, is trolling factor in Moslem culture, not only in Malaysia, but in Northwest ligious. The suggestion is given that Africa, in Egypt, in Syria, and even in Arabia. "The unity of God is missions in Java could cooperate with veiled by a countless number of living and dead saints, and the ritual of Is- the government, especially by establam is crowded out by magical practises. The missionaries of Islam in lishing hostels on a Christian basis Malaysia can not be compared with those of Christianity. They were for Moslem students who are receivmostly adventurers and fortune hunters who entered pagan districts, and ing the higher education in governwere then assisted in their work by the newly-won converts. It is inter- ment schools. (P.93.) esting to note that the author admits (p. 20), that in certain cases the One can judge from this brief out- Dutch Government facilitated Moslem propagandism by appointing Moham- line how important these studies are medan officials in pagan districts. for all who would have a just con- In the second lecture special attention is given to the doctrine of the ception of the perplexing problem of infallibility of the Moslem community (gemeente), as one of the ele- Islam in the Dutch possessions. A ments of strength in the system, to the regulations as regards non-Mos- word of criticism is necessary. Dr. lems according to the Koran and traditions, and to the fact that the codi- Hurgronje affirms that the Dutch fication of Moslem law has become impossible by the development of Is- Government is not favoring Islam, lam itself. He shows how the attempt on the part of the French and in proof states that the Moslem failed in Algiers, and how it is not desirable in other Moslem countries newspapers of Turkey and Egypt ac- under Christian rule. cuse the government of an exactly In the last lecture the author opposite policy. We do not think sums up his conclusions that education is the supreme need of the pres- the missionaries would agree with ent crisis. As in Turkey, in Egypt, and in Syria, so a modern education him. is disintegrating Islam to such an extent that altho the system as such We commend these studies to the is not capable of reform, the Moslem community is making rapid strides attention not only of missionaries, toward modern culture. He makes a strong plea for giving the natives but of all those who have to deal a larger share in the government by furnishing them with a higher educa- with government administration in tion, and while admitting that those who support missions are aiming at Moslem lands. an even higher ideal of cooperation, he considers their work far from ON TRAIL AKD RAPID BY DOG SLED AND hopeful, and believes that there can CANOE. By H. A. Cody. Illustrated.
12mo, 202 pp. $1.00, net. J. B. Lippin- cott & Co., Philadelphia, 1911.
This is an unusually stirring story of missionary life and adventure from the history of Bishop Bompas, who worked among the Indians and Eski- mos of North America. It is a story well told for boys and girls, and is even more interesting to adults than is the more complete biography. Many uninteresting details of the first vol- ume are omitted in this, and new mate- rial is added.
As a pioneer missionary among the Indians and Eskimos, Bishop Bompas found these tribes in a savage state. The comforts of civilization had not reached them, so that this is a story of hardship and danger, fascinating to every reader, old and young. The in- fluence of the volume is also uplifting, without appearing to be didactic or de- sirous of pointing out the morals. Few missionary biographies will be more interesting to young people.
DR. APRICOT OF "HEAVEN BELow." By TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By Will- Kingston deGruche. Illustrated. 8vo, iam Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. $2.00, 144 PP. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. net. George H. Doran Co., New York.
Missionary life in China is full of HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections variety and incident. This story of the and Observations. Rev. A. E. Moule. experiences and work of a young 343 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Hodder & medical missionary and his bride in Stoughton, New York. Hang Chow is no exception. Humor and pathos, love and tragedy, all find THIRTY-FOUR YEARS IN POONA CITY. By a place in the narrative. It is a real- Rev. E. F. Elwin. Illustrated. 109 istic picture of the life, and gives many Pp. 2s., net. Mowbray, London. valuable facts relating to opium-smoking, leprosy, insanity, and the Chinese BURMESE SELF-TAUGHT, WITH PHONETIC philosophy of life. The doctor and PRONUNCIATION. By R. F. St. John. 6s. his wife are charming Christian people Marlborough, London. -well worth knowing, if only through the printed pages. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. Purser. Preface by Right Rev. A PRAYER BEFORE THE LES.SON. By Philip A. M. Knight. Illustrated. 246 pp. E. Howard. 16mo, 153 pp. 50 cents, 25., net. S. P. G., London. net. The Sunday-school Times Co, Philadelphia, 1911. THE ISLAND OF STONE MONEY. By W. H. Furness, M.D., F.R.G.s. Illustrated, Public prayer is an art that is de- 278 pp. $3.50, net. ]. B. Lippincott veloped not in the school of man, but Co., Philadelphia. of God. It is no simple matter to pray day after day or week after THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Rev. Donald week without wearing those who hear Fraser. Student Volunteer Missionon earth and in heaven. Mr. Howard ary Union, London. 1911. has given us these 153 prayers, v.<thout sameness or formality, and yet BARBAROUS. MEXICO. By John Kenneth with real vital practical petitions and Turner. 8vo. Cassell & Co., New a spirit of reverence and worship. York. Each prayer is connected with some Scripture lesson. It is a valuable little THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By C. book for Sunday-school officers and C. C. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles teachers. C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.
NEW BOOKS ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Macdonald, D.D. 375 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. Co., New York. By George William Knox, D.D. 12mo" 204 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton's Sons, MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM, AND RELIGION: AN New York. 1911. ANSWER TO CRITICS. By Lord Avebury. 241 pp. 4s. 6d., net. Longmans, Green FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Okuma. 2 yols., 8yo, 1,262 pp. $7.50, & Co., New York. net. E. P. Dutton's Sons, New York. 1911. GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, PIONEER BISHOP OF NEW ZEALAND. By F. W. Boreham. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W: Petrie Wat- Illustrated. 160 pp. 15. 6d. Part- son. 8vo, 389 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dut- ridge, London. ton's Sons. 1911. AN OUTPOST IN PAPUA. By A. K. Chig- THE JAPANESE NATION IN EVOLUTION. By nell. 375 pp. lOs. 6d., net. Smith, William E. Griffis, L.H.D. 12mo, 420 Elder & Co., London. pp. $1.25, net. Thos. Y. Crowell & Co. 1911. WHAT WE Do IN NYASALAND. Compiled by D. S. Y. Mills. 266 Pp. 2s., net. THE CONVERSION OF INDIA; OR, REcONCILIA- Universities' Mission to Central Af- TION BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND HIN- rica, London. DUISM. Being Studies in Indian Mis- sions. By Emil P. Berg. 16mo, 238 AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS pp. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate IN TROPICAL AFRICA; BEING THE BIOG- RAPHY OF GWEN ELEN LEWIS, MIS.SION- Hill, E. c., London. 1911. ARY TO THE CAMEROONS AND THE KONGO. By George Hawker. Illustrated. 352 pp. 3s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- don.
CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOLO- GY. Evolution and Recent Science as Aids to Faith. By David A. Murray, D.D. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1911.
THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. Introduction by Coningsby Dawson. 12mo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George R. Doran Co., New York. 1911.
The Missionary Review of the World — August 1909
A NAT I VE EVAN';~; I _ I ST, PHEM:H INC AT NYAHUIl IS KRAAI., l-;AST O:NTRAL
Here th ey want to huilrl a C-hl.lfCh and havt' their OWI1 nati ve t.:ach e r. They will pay for their own chnrch if a teach er cn:o;ting $30 to $50 a yt:a r can he supplied by the Methodi:-.t MissiOi l.
~issionary CJ(eview
of the World Publil';heJ by Funk an,l 'Va;..>11alls Compnny (Tsaac K. Ftmk~ P!"('s., A. ,~. Wae:nalls, '~i(,f'-Prrls., Robert J. Cuddihy, TteM., R()lw-rt S'Qtt, ~e·'y). 44-60 E. :!;hl Hi., .:E'W York VOL. XXXII. No.8 AUGUST, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 8 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES IS THERE RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN The Russian Baptists, with their RUSSIA? preacher and the visitors who had come to Odessa for the Brethren's Conference, The manifesto of the Czar declared met on Ascension Dayan Mount Schethat there should be complete relig- wachow to have a picnic. They had but ious liberty within his domain, and just reached the place when they were here and there have been promising surrounded by a large body of mounted signs of advance in freedom of con- and other police and promptly arrested. science. In Jewish' missionary work Men, women, and children were led especially, privileges have been grant- through the streets like criminals and ed, which were unheard of a few shut up. The children were set free years ago. In Odessa the school and immediately, and some of the women, the public meetings of the worker of but more than 200 were put in the difthe Mildmay Mission to the Jews ferent prisons, where they will have to have been officially permitted, and the remain for two months. worker has been granted a permit to preach in any place within the gov- On Sunday morning at 6, as usual, the ernment of Chersou. In Warsaw and brethren of the second meeting, with in Lodz, the workers of the same mis- their preacher, assembled on the seasion have been granted valuable privi- shore for some baptisms, but on the way leges. And the Methodists have met they were taken by police on the watch with no opposition, when they opened for them, and about a hundred more their first church in the Russian Em- were robbed of their freedom and pire. thrown into prison to suffer for two months. On the other hand, we read that the Committee of the London Jews' So- The treatment of the brethren is said ciety would like to enter Russia, but to be dreadful, on the plea that they are after serious consideration has re- enemies of holy Russia, Church and solved to wait until some of the pres- State. ent hindrances are removed. Trusting and Toiling, the organ of the That story reads like the innumera- Mildmay Mission to the Jews, brings ble ones published before the Czar's in its latest number the news from proclamation of religious liberty was Odessa that 300 Stundists have been issued. arrested and condemned to two months' imprisonment. Its missionary The feeling which animated this at Odessa writes thus: latest act may be gathered from the following account which appeared in the Russian newspaper, Zaria u Ro- dina-"For Czar and Fatherland"- (quoted in The Christian) : People who called themselves Baptists had come from abroad, and from many towns in Russia, to a conference to be mitted for two months. The brethren held at Odessa. As the authorities pro- have testified to their faith by praise hibited the meeting, they assembled on and by prayer. Mount Schewachow, thinking they would. not be disturbed. If the police had not Such occurrences make one doubtinterfered in time and arrested about ful if there is, after all, religious lib- 200 of them, they would have numbered erty in Russia. We trust there is, and 1,000 by the evening, and it is impossible hope that gradually these persecutions to say what such a crowd might have of Protestants and Jews will cease, undertaken, probably not the preaching and freedom of conscience and religof God's Word! Many Jews were ion will be fully established througharrested who had been invited and out the vast domain of the Czar. summoned by the Baptists. A touching union indeed of Stundists and Jews. THE NEW FREEDOM IN TURKEY The object of both is one and the The triumph of the Young Turk same; the perversion of true believers party in Turkey means the establishand the undermining of the firm ground ment of liberty on a firmer basis than on which the power of holy Russia ever, according to Rev. James L. Barstands. It is a new method of under- ton, who summarizes the results as mining the foundations of the Russian follow::, : Empire, and the champions of freedom are hypocritically using prayer as their I. The loyalty of all parties to coninstrument in this wicked and abomi- stitutional government and the invionable deed, in order to deceive the peo- lability of parliament have been reple and gain adherents. The Jew has vealed. joined the Baptist in order by united effort to further the revolution in Russia. 2. The old party of Hamid II has been repudiated by all classes who It is shamefully insulting that the mis- have any interest in the country exleading' of Russian subjects from the cept as a source of personal gain. true faith is permitted in holy, orthodox Russia. This is not a case for tolerance. 3. The action of the constitutional The Russian people have always had party since its return to power conthat. Nor is it a case of freedom of firms the opinion, previously formed, conscience and of religion, but it is a that the country is to be administered case of the public persecution and per- as far as possible in accordance with version of orthodox Christians. All this the laws of Christian nations and not is really done for political ends in con- in the interest of Moslems as against junction with Jews and foreigners, Christians. against the peace of the Russian people, in the assurance that when once the 4. The new regime has definitely orthodoxy and self-government of our committed itself to the policy of peace people are undermined, Russia will fall and to the development of the arts of and the Jews will be the lords of the peace. l .. nd. 5. The leaders in New Turkey have Pastor W. Feder escaped arrest, committed themselves to the developand has busied himself invoking the ment of a system of modern education authorities on behalf of his friends for the country. with but little success.. In response to Mr. Fetler's appeal, the City Prefect 6; The liberty of the press and the exprest his regret that he had not been right of free speech have been main- tained. caught. The majority were sentenced to seven days' imprisonment, but Mr. 7. The new constitution propnses to Pavloff and other leaders were com-
OF THE
recognize all classes and religions sionaries of the district were forced to as equal before the law. flee. The stations were destroyed. The native Christians were scattered, 8. The proclamations which have and the situation seemed to be hopebeen issued by 'the highest authority less. in the Mohammedan world, the Sheikul-Islam, declare that constitutional After seven years a missionary was government is in accordance with the permitted to take up the interrupted sacred law of Islam, and that under task of preaching the Gospel to these a constitution the Christians and Mo- cruel heathen. It was a most discourhammedans have equal rights. aging task, progress being so slow that Borneo was considered the most , 9. The reign of the people has difficult field in the Dutch East Indies. begun. In I903, after thirty-seven years of work, there were but I,983 native THE SHAKING OF THE DRY BONES Christians upon the nine stations upon IN BORNEO Borneo, while the work upon Sumatra and Nias, commenced later than that Borneo, one of the Dutch East In- upon Borneo, was flourishing. The dies, fifty years ago, saw the cruel missionaries upon Borneo complained murder of a devoted band of mission- over the unwillingness of the heathen aries. The Rhenish Missionary So- to hear the Gospel, and one of them ciety had kept its missionaries among called the island the valley of dry the heathen inhabitants for years, and, bones. in r855, it had started the station Tanggohan on the Kapua river. Mis- But in spite of discouragement and sionary Ferdinand Rott was at its unwillingness of the heathen to hear, head, and after six months of faith- the faithful missionaries continued in ful labor had the pleasure of bapti- their labor of love. And now, just zing four heathen, who, however, had fifty years after the martyrdom of Mr. heard the Gospel before his arrival Rott and his companions, the dry upon another station. Soon another bones upon Borneo are shaking, and family acknowledged Christ and was signs of life are appearing. During baptized, so that it was possible to the year I908, I46 heathen were baporganize a congregation and build a tized, and 340 remained under instruclittle church. A revival seemed at tion for baptism at the close of the hand, when there came suddenly a year. The missionaries report that political uprising against the Dutch, doors and hearts are opening in a who had occupied the island, and the hitherto unknown manner. Among faithful missionaries fell almost as the those heathen who were baptized in first victims of the fury and anger of I908, there was found the greatthe heathen. On May 7, I859, Mr. grandson of the chief of Tanggohan, Rott, one of his little daughters, and in whose house Mrs. Rott and her five other missionary workers were little children were kept prisoners for forced to enter the waters of the river, three days in I859, before they eswhere they all perished. Mrs. Rott caped, and the whole descendants of and her two smallest children were that chief are said to be favorable to kept prisoners in the house of the Christianity. heathen chief (of Tanggohan) three days and then escaped. All other mis-
A time of revival seems at hand 1. God, the Father Almighty, Maker among the heathen of Borneo, where of Heaven and Earth; the Rhenish Missionary Society now 2. In Jesus Christ, His Son, who is reports 10 stations, 13 European ordained missionaries with I I wives, 2 our Prophet, Priest and King; 3. In the redemptive work of Christ as the only hope of a race that can not native evangelists, 40 native teachers, be self-redemptive; and 28 voluntary native helpers. 4. In the Holy Spirit, who begins the There are 2,445 members of the con- work of salvation in the heart and comgregations (1,256 communicants), and pletes it in the perfect sanctification of 1,204 heathen pupils attend the 31 the believer; 5. In the baptism of the Spirit in every missionary schools. surrendered life, in order to effective CHURCH UNION IN CHILI service in savings souls; 6. In the continuous existence of the Dr. Browning, of the Presbyterian soul and the judgment of all men ac- Mission in Chili, South America, cording to the deeds done in the body; sends a very important communica- 7. In the Church Universal, of which tion in reference to the movement toward Christian Union. Since many all true believers of every age and clime are members, the only representative Head of which is Christ; believe that the different Evangelical 8. In the i1.spired Bible as authority in churches of Chili represent antago- faith and practise; nistic creeds and rival methods of 9. In the individual right to exercise work, the missionaries felt impelled to make a formal declaration touching reason, conscience, and will before God; 10. In the obligations resting upon all Christians to obey our Lord's Command the essential unity of believers in to preach the Gospel to every creature.
Christ and the solidarity of all the The gage of religious truth is its power to transform character, and we evangelical work. declare that all the Evangelical Churches The different branches of Christ's in Chili are a unit in their efforts to Church have naturally created diversities raise up a body of Christians who shall in expression of doctrines and methods glorify Christ in their lives, and whose of work, yet they have been one in so faith shaH be evinced in such good works far as they have been loyal to Christ and as these: purity, honesty and truth in have loved one another. character, speech and act; personal We believe that this diversity in form cleanliness, thrift and economy; consci- and method has been a distinct gain, for entious performance of duty in home, it has tended to preserve all phases of business and society; patriotism in obe- Christian doctrine and experience. So dience to law and hearty compliance long as differences of climate, speech, with every just decree of government; education, and temperament exist, there Christian education looking to a bal- will be variations of tone and emphasis anced development of the spiritual and in the proclamation of the everlasting intellectual; in works of charity to the Gospel. needy and suffering; the sanctification of We recognize, therefore, differences in one day in seven as a day of rest, wor- matters of government, organization and ship, and service to God; temperance, doctrinal forms, yet we wish to affirm and the endeavor to extirpate the na- our unity in the great essentials and to tional vice of intemperance through express our sincere desire to enter into Christian effort and the aU-powerful more cordial relations with all who in Spirit of God.
unfeigned faith endeavor to save men Finally, we covenant to unite our through Jesus Christ, our Lord. prayers and our efforts for a wide-spread We believe in- revival in Chili.
METHODISM IN
BY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL The Methodist Episcopal Church in the colony, and frequent attacks of is this year celebrating its African fever emaciated the remaining mem- Diamond Jubilee, in commemoration bers. A heroine of these early mis- of the completion of seventy-five years sionaries was Miss Sophronia Far- of missionary work in Africa, and rington, who refused to abandon the throughout the world. The first Meth- station when all the American mis- odist missionary, Melville B. Cox, sionaries had either died or were com- arrived in Liberia in March, 1833, but pelled to return to America. Thus American Methodism was really or- this "Lone Woman in Africa" became ganized in Africa thirteen years ear- a living link in the history of Method- lier. The first immigrants to Liberia ist Episcopal missions on the African sailed from New York in 1820 on the continent.
Elizabeth, the Mayflower of the future The First Twenty-five Years republic, and among them was Daniel During the first twenty-five years Coker, a minister of the Methodist the Church was greatly interested in Episcopal Church. He organized on its mission work in Liberia. The an- shipboard the first church of this de- nual appropriations reached $30,000; nomination for Africa, and for thir- but the environment of the work was teen years he was the leader of this very unfortunate, humanly speaking, company of Methodists among the for the climate was unhealthy, and the colonists. He also served as governor, people who migrated from America pastor and physician. Thus Mr. Cox's were poor, and the government was arrival in 1833 provided for the official unable to open the way into the more recognition and organization of a healthy sections in the interior. In church already inaugurated. fact, it is only in comparatively recent Cox was a man of excellent training times that great and wealthy nations and of unsurpassed consecration. But have been able to extend civilization his health was impaired and he could far into the interior on the west coast not have passed the physical examina- of Africa. Other missionary societies tion of any missionary society to-day. of America and Europe, Roman Cath- He lived only to inaugurate his states- olic and Protestant, met the same dif- manlike plans, and in four months and ficulties in the prosecution of their twelve days after his arrival in Africa work, and all except our own and the was in his grave. But his self-forget- Protestant Episcopal have withdrawn ful consecration has been an inspira- from the field entirely. Recently the tion through the years, and the Church African Methodists have begun work.
still remembers his heroic words, As indicating the spirit of American which he asked a friend to put upon Methodism, Bishop Levi Scott, one of his tombstone, if he died at his post: its general superintendents, went to "Let a thousand fall before Africa be Liberia in 1852 and made a thorough given up." study of the situation. The conviction Reenforcements were sent. But dis- became general that only negro mis- ease and death made the opening years sionaries should be employed in Libe- full of discouragements. Eight white ria. To secure Episcopal supervision, missionaries, one after another, died upon the recommendation of Bishop
Scott, the law of the Church was his parents, placed him in school at changed so as to provide for the elec- Monrovia. There he learned the printtion of missionary bishops, whose ju- er's trade, was educated in the mission risdiction should be confined to the schools, and later in America. He countries to which they were appoint- became a preacher in Liberia in 1862, ed. Two colored men filled this office was sent as a missionary to the abo- – Bishop Francis Burns, 1858-63; riginal tribes, was a presiding elder for Bishop John Wright Roberts, 1866-75; twenty-four years, and the first delthe former having lived five years and egate from the Liberia Conference to the latter nine years. the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in America. In 1876 another general superin- He was also prominent in the affairs tendent, Bishop Gilbert Haven, visited of the Liberia Republic. Liberia and sought to rally the missionaries on lines of aggressiveness, Bishop Willi~m T~)'lor and to arouse the waning interest at home; but the continued unfavorable The second period of the mlSSlOn conditions as to health and the failure opened in 1884 with the election of to raise up an indigenous ministry, William Taylor as Missionary Bishop together with the loss of interest in for Africa. Bishop Taylor had gained Africa abroad because of the Civil a world-wide reputation as a promi- War and the tremendous problems nent missionary evangelist in Califorconcerning Africa at home, following nia, Australia, India, Europe and the war, all combined to affect un- South America. In the two last confavorably the work in Liberia and to tinents he had inaugurated the plan dampen the ardor of the Church. At of self-supporting missions, which times it was seriously contemplated to were to pay for their own maintenance abandon the field entirely. From 1854 after the first year or two. His electo 1877 only one lay missionary was tion to Africa was with the undersent out. standing that he should administer the work already in charge of the Church But despite adverse conditions, the in Liberia, and should also be permitfirst half-century was not without its ted to found upon the continent other results. At the close of the period missions upon his cherished plan of there were 27 churches and 2,508 self-support. During the twelve years members, and 35 Sunday-schools with of his administration the old work in 2,178 scholars. One of the notable Liberia was strengthened, altho it renative leaders of this early period was ceived only the small annual appropri- Rev. Charles A. Pitman, who died in ation of $2,500 from the Board of 1892. When Rev. John Seys, one of Foreign Missions. The Bishop began the early superintendents of the mis- work at many centers among the raw sion, was on his way to open a new heathen in Liberia on his special plan. station in Heddington, in 1840, he He also opened missions on the Kongo outwalked his luggage-carriers and and in Angola, and made a small bewas iost in the jungle. Shouts for ginning in Portuguese East Africa. help brought a little boy of the Aneah The "self-supporting plan" fat estabtribe to his relief. Mr. Seys was won lishing and maintaining missions in by the boy, and with the consent of Africa did not prove a success, and in
OLD UMTALI METHODIST MISSION, EAST CENTRAL A'FRICA
the end nearly all the missions were comparative failure of his plans. Durabandoned, except those in Angola ing the twelve years of his administraand parts of Liberia. Some perma- tion nearly $400,000 were expended, nent foundations were laid, especially beyond the appropriation for the old in Angola, where the largest number work in Liberia, by the Foreign of tried and faithful missionaries had Board; and of the 250 people (countremained upon the field. Bishop Tay- ing women and children) sent out, 50 lor's great service to Africa as a mis- were found on the field in 1896, most sionary was that he held before the of them being in Angola. These rethought and upon the conscience of sults emphasized tremendously the THE HARTZELL BAND, LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA This hand is composed of students in St. Paul's River Industrial School, Liberia American Methodism the vast and in- necessity of the regularly organized viting fields on that continent, pre- and well-tried missionary methods of paring the way for larger forward the Church. The growth of permanent movements when conditions would be- "self-support" in foreign mission fields come more favorable. His visions of is in proportion as these methods are what ought to be done were clear and followed and wisely administered. comprehensive. In addition to this great service the outcome of the "self- The third period of American Meth- odist missionary work in Africa began an supportil1g mission plan" in Africa with 1896, when the General Confer- ence retired Bishop Taylor, accepted proved object-lesson of inestimable as foreign missions of the Church what value to the Church. The Bishop him- remained of those he had begun on the self in the end came to realize the
AMERICAN METHODISM IN
"self-supporting plan," and elected for the Gospel, was in full tide, stirthe writer his successor as Bishop for ring every section of the Church as Africa. never before concerning its duty to- ward Africa. Among the more than Several things combined to empha- 300,000 negro communicants of the size the importance of this new era iVL:thodist Episcopal Church in Amerand to insure increasing success for ica there were developing many leadthe work. All that had been accom- ers whose thoughts were turned toplished by Bishop Taylor was grate- ward Africa, and who were coming to fully acknowledged, and the fact that 'IHE METH ODIST CONGREGAT IO N AT QUIONGUA, ANGOL A, WEST AFRICA the General Conference had commit- feel their special responsibility for its ted the Church to the opening of mis- redemption. In addition, the Church sions in every part of the continent had come to recogn ize the efficiency of where, in the providence of God, it the Missionary Episcopacy in the admight be called, was accepted as an ministration of foreign fields, and was imperative providential summons for ready, through its Board of Foreign a great forward movement. The out- Missions, to maintain the work as it look in the Republic of Liberia was should develop. Beginning with 1896, more hopeful. The marvelous open- for the first time American Methodism ing up of the continent under different began to fully awake to its respon- European governments, among whom sibility to the whole continent of Afit had been parceled out, by which the rica, and seemed ready and anxious way was being prepared everywhere for the inauguration and support of
plans looking to large development, In 1904 Dr. Isaiah B. Scott, of New not only in the old centers, but wher- Orleans, was elected a second Misever it should be providentially led. sionary Bishop for Africa, and since It was the era of growing world-wide then has had charge of the work in missionary methods and faith , as well Liberia and continues the same lines as the dawning of Africa's day, and of aggressive policy. The present membership is 98 ministers and native MEMBERS OF THE OFFICIAL BOARD IN TH E L OANDA helpers and 4,297 communicants, with METH OD IST CHURCH~ ANGOLA, WES T AFR I CA property worth over $175,000.
the Church was ready for the call of In Angola, a great Portuguese col- God. ony in West Africa, south of the Kon- go, on the foundations which Bishop The policy of the administration Taylor laid, we have several vigorous since 1896 has been to strengthen the and growing mission centers, with old work iri Liberia, especially in its valuable property, one center being enlargement among the raw heathen, 400 miles in the interior. In the capthe reorganization around strategic ital city of Loanda on the coast, where centers of the remnants of Bishop Tay- we have our most valuable property, lor's work wherever found; and the our educational and church work have entering of other strategic centers as been especially successful. In addition resources in workers and finance were to the work of the parent board, our secured. In Liberia a college, with a Woman's Foreign Missionary Society system of primary schools, and a mis- is erecting a $10,000 building for the sion printing-press were inaugurated, establishment of a girls' school. Two self-help in the support of the mission hundred and seventy-five miles in the and the building of churches ad- interior, at one of our industrial stavanced, and the administrative effici- tions, we have a well-equipped mission ency of the work strengthened. Dur- press, where large amounts of literaing the four years following 1896 ture in the Portuguese and native · twenty-three trained negro men and Kimbundu languages are being pubwomen, from our schools in the lished. The British and Foreign Bible Southern States, were sent to Liberia. Society is about to issue an entire New Testament, the translation being the work of our mission.
In the Madeira Islands work was opened in 1898 among the Portuguese Roman Catholics. Recently a $20,000 property has been bought, located in the center of the city of Funchal. Here are the headquarters of the mission for the islands. We have three cen- ters, where the usual lines of work in mission stations are being carried for- ward. We have also a sailors' rest, to administer, as far as possible, to the sailors of the many ships which anchor
AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA 57
in the beautiful harbor during each and Abyssinia. In 1908 we had nine year. This work is especially inter- members and a few probationers. Toesting because of its relation to other day we have over 75 mission stations, groups of islands near by, and of the with nearly 2,000 in our Sundaywider field of Protestant evangelism and day-schools. From here nearly among the Roman Catholics of Por- 100,000 native men and boys on an average are in the mines at Johannestugal. Occasionally the spirit of Je- burg, earning good wages. There many of them become converted and suitism manifests itself in various learn to read and write in the mission phases of opposition. For example, schools, and return full of enthusiasm we have had four Bible burnings with- to give the Gospel to their people. in a few months. But steady advance is made and liberaI-mindedness among ULUXVRY-" IN T HE MISSION FIELD–A MISSIONAR Y~S HOME IN RHODESIA the Portuguese people g rows, and as We pick the best of these, train them a rule the officers of the government a while, get them as well married as are men of larger vision and better we can to girls from our schools, and judgment than those who, years ago, it is astonishing how efficient and drew the laws having for their pur- faithful they are among their people. pose to hinder as far as possible Protestant mission work. We publish a Ve have here also a well-equipped monthly paper in the Portuguese lan- printing-press. Two papers, one in guage, in which regularly appear the Portuguese and one in the native Af- International Sunday-School Lessons. rican language, are published. Here the New Testament has been pub- On the east coast, in Portuguese lished in two languages, the final work East Africa, is one of our most en- being done by the London and New couraging missions. The events of York Bible societies. The complete historic and tragic interest in the con- Old Testament is now being published tinent which have transpired in this in America. Each year from 250,000 section are surpassed only by Egypt to 300,000 pages of Christian litera-
ture are printed from this center, and and boys, gardens and farms, with bethe work is in its infancy. ginnings of what we hope will be in- dustrial shops. The property lies in In 1897 an important event occurred a beautiful valley, 3,500 feet above the in relation to American Methodism sea, with surrounding mountains. Ten in Africa. As the result of visitations miles away is the new town of Umto Rhodesia in East Africa, extensive tali, with banks, public library, stores, correspondence and personal inter- public buildings, with a European population of over 600. Here we have views with the late Cecil J. Rhodes, a $25,000 church property among the whites and a strong native church. In Earl Grey, the present Governor- General of Canada, and other representatives of the British South Africa THE RISING GENERATION- CHILD LIFE IN RHODESIA Company, there were deeded to the another direction, ten miles, in a great Methodist Episcopal Church at Umtali mining center, we have another beau- I3,000 acres of land and buildings, the tiful church for white people, and two latter costing the company over $100,- strong native churches with large con- 000. These buildings were chosen gregations, and day- and Sundayfrom those of a town which had been schools. In various directions, fifty determined should be removed ten and a hundred miles, we have several miles farther east into another valley, centers among the raw heathen, with so as to facilitate the adjusting of the out-stations multiplying. Beyond these boundary lines between Portuguese are centers of population of from 10,- East Africa and Rhodesia, and the in- 000 to 50,000, lying in various direccoming of the railroad from Beira on tions, appealing for missionaries to the coast 200 miles to the east. give them the Gospel of Christ. Here we also have a mission press and have Here we are developing a large in- begun the publication of hymns, tracts, dustrial center, with schools for girls
I9091 AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA
etc. The cooperation of the govern- Algeria, but Morocco, Tunisia and ment is cordial and effective. The Tripoli. It would also require the schools among both whites and natives authorization of our Board of Foreign are under a general law, and financial Missions to insure the permanency of aid given annually according to the work; $50,000 was subscribed, grades. Our mission lands in Rho- being $10,000 a year for five years, desia aggregate over 20,000 acres, and in November, 1907, our Board of located in various centers. Foreign Missions authorized the open- ing of the work. A very encouraging In 1907 American Methodism was called to North Africa by a series of ST. ANDREW'S M. E. CHURCH, UMTALI, RHODES I A events as clearly from the Lord as was Paul's call into Macedonia. More than beginning has been made. The super- half of the 1,100 delegates to the intendent has had twenty years' ex- World's Sunday-school Convention at perience in India, and has entered Rome that year were from America, upon his work. A younger man, who and among these Methodism was well is a genius in language, has conserepresented. On the way to Rome the crated his life to the preparation of ships, among other places, stopt at Christian literature for the Moham- Algiers and saw the great open door medan world, and the two annual con- for the Christian Church, to enter upon ferences of our Church in Germany the work of giving the Gospel to the are raising money for the establishtwenty millions of Mohammedans ment of a printing-press, where, in a who dwell in North Africa. For some few years, we hope to be able to print years there have been independent in the Arabic, native Kabyle and other missionaries and also some sent out by languages any literature needed for the North Africa Mission, an inter- evangelistic work among the Moslems. denominational organization of Eng- We have a well-equipped school land. Some excellent work has been among the French Roman Catholics. done, but as yet no great missionary We have under our care and direction organization had entered North Africa nearly 250 women and girls, mostly west of Egypt a distance of more than Mohammedans. The various phases 2,000 miles. One-third of the people of Africa are in the grip of Mohammedanism. Meetings were held on shipboard and in Rome, where earnest prayer was offered to God in relation to the duty of the American Church toward that section of the continent. By a consensus of opinion among Christian workers of different denominations, it was felt that American Methodism should enter that field, and when appealed to I stated that at least $25,000 a year for five years would be needed to inaugurate such a movement, as we must go not only into
of industrial work for girls, visitation $300,000 as a thank offering during of homes, evangelistic work, etc., are this year has received most hearty being carried forward. The school endorsement, not only by the Board and the work among the girls and of Foreign Missions, but by all the women are under the direction of bishops and editors and many other three ladies, who are masters of two prominent men of the Church. or three languages, two of whom have been successful workers in that field The inauguration of the jubilee year for sixteen years. Two other mis- in Washington City, January 17, 18, sionaries are under appointment. In 19, was an event of unusual signifi- Tunis, 500 miles to the east, we have cance in the annals of aggressive missionary propaganda. President SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT MONONDAMBIRIA'S, AN OLD UMTALI STATION The man at the right with a hat on is the teacher. This station is located in Rhodesia three workers, an American Bible Roosevelt delivered a very remarkable shop and rooms for various kinds of address. The Woman's Foreign Misevangelistic work. In the two places sionary Society is raising $50,000, and we have several very efficient natives. the twenty negro annual conferences Others well qualified on the field are of the Methodist Episcopal Church in offering to unite with us, feeling sure the United States are raising $25,000. that the Lord is in the movement. The success of the work, especially in Plans for enlargement are being care- the past few years, and the unparalfully discust. leled opportunities for enlargement have profoundly stirred the whole American Methodists have faith Church. The annual appropriations of that, beginning with 1909, a fourth the Mission Board have been greatly and still more aggressive period than increased. In addition to this, for any preceding will begin in relation twelve years from $10,000 to over to their missions on the continent of $30,000 a year have been given as Africa. The proposition to raise
AMERICAN METHODISM IN AFRICA
special gifts by the friends of Africa. the Cyrenian who carried the cross for We now occupy seven strategic cen- th~ fainting Christ, and from which ters, three on the west coast, two on for centuries Christian nations were the east and two on the Mediterranean made rich by the unrequited toil of its to the north. These represent about people, there should yet be on this 500,000 square miles of territory and continent the largest section of the more than ten millions of pagan and human race that has not yet heard of Mohammedan Africans, who will the Gospel of Jesus Christ. probably never receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ unless given to them by Next in point of numbers stands American Methodism. Weare plead- Mohammedanism, 59,000,000 strong. ing for fifty more trained missionaries, Nowhere is the missionary spirit of several training schools for natives on the Moslem world manifesting itself the field, the enlargement of our mis- more actively or more successfully sion presses, equipments for industrial than in Africa. The intellectual censtations and for hospitals and medical ter of this greatest and most powerful dispensaries. and aggressive foe of Christianity is in that wonderful university in Cairo, The Contest for Africa Africa. The center of the Senusian movement, which is to the Moslem Three religious forces are contend- world what Jesuitism is to Roman ing for the conquest of Africa. The Catholicism, and which is extending oldest is that of paganism, which holds its influence in every land, is in North in its power to-day 100,000,000, only Africa. Moslem missionaries are at a few of whom have heard the Gospel work among pagan Africans in many of Jesus Christ. . Paganism is a re- centers with increasing success. ligion without books or literature, as they have in China, Japan and other Third, and smallest in number by Oriental countries, and presents a far-numbering, all told, a little more most difficult type of missionary than 2,000,000 – is Christianity. In work; and yet, wherever the Gospel South Africa, under the British flag, of Christ is preached in sincerity and there are perhaps a million and a quarthe forces of the Christian Church can ter white people who are classified as have a chance, these people are re- Christians. North of this in the vast deemed and speedily lifted into intel- continent as a whole there are some lectual and social conditions which are Christian centers; but how few there permanently Christian. It is a sad are in comp·arison with the multitudes comment on the lack of faith and of aggressive fanatical Moslems, or effort on the part of the Christian the untouched pagan black races! Church that, nearly 2,000 years after Calvary, on the continent where there As events are transpiring now, anwere the most ancient civilizations, other century or two and the domwhere the people of God were trained inating religious power in Africa will in adversity for their future place in be Mohammedan. Christianity in the the world's redemption, which gave third and fourth centuries had its the world its great law-giver, Moses, greatest centers of intellectual and the hiding-place of the infant Christ spiritual power in North Africa, the from His murderers, which furnished land of TertulIian, Cyprian, Athenreus and St. Augustine. Beginning with
the middle of the seventh century, in hammed, either directly as in North thirty short years the sword of Mo- Africa, or indirectly as manifest in hammed swept from the Red Sea to the questions which shall first reach, Gibraltar, and began the annihilation with its teachings, African paganism. of the North Africa Christian Church. For thirteen and a half centuries the American Methodism plans to have Moslem ramparts have stood along its place and share with the other secthat Mediterranean coast in sight of tions of the kingdom of Christ in the Christian Europe in defiance of the redemption of Africa. Our greatest Christian's God. But a new day has problem is at home, in awakening the dawned. The sword is no longer in Church sufficiently to furnish resources the hand of Moslem nations. The in workers and finance. But the tide world has become utterly tired of the is rising, and while the eyes of the crimes of Mohammedan fanaticism. world are centered upon that continent In the Mohammedan world itself there as upon no other in matters of comis agitation and discouragement. The merce and in the development of codoors are open for the Christian mis- lonial empires, it is hoped that our sionary as never before in Moslem faith shall be realized. Questions lands. In one Methodist Episcopal relating to the power of the Gospel district in India there are forty native among less favored races, of the capreachers who were formerly Moham- pability of such people to rise to highmedans, and throughout the world the er conditions, and all other practical evidences are increasing that the Gos- matters relating to missionary movepel of Jesus Christ will have its way ments, and also the results of the among those people also. The mis- Gospel among men, are now solved; sionary problem of the twentieth cen- and, as with other sections of the untury is the evangelization of the Mos- saved world, so in Africa the call is lem world, and it is just as true that for thousands of consecrated young the missionary problem of Africa is men and women and for hundreds of the conflict between Christ and Mo- thousands, if not millions, of conse- crated money.
EQUIPPING A CHURCH IN AFRICA That $250 will build and equip a the ringing of the bells for school and mission station in Africa seems in- church. Then would follow $5 for credible, but this is what the Africa a lamp (think of a lighting plant for Diamond Jubilee Commission pro- that sum 1) $25 for a pole, mud, and poses to do with the money generous thatch parsonage; $25 for a corn- Methodists donate to the cause. Here mill, hardly an adjunct to an Amer- are the items: $150 to build the school ican church or school, but quite popuor chapel; $25 to furnish the same; lar and serviceable in Africa, as many $15 for a bell-necessary there since come, bringing their corn to be native Africans have not learned to ground. The school children do the regulate their day with a time-piece- work, and the mill thus becomes a and $5 for a clock. An idea of the source of income to support from ten value of time is lacking in the native to twenty children in school, as well African. The clock thus becomes an as an object-lesson in industry and object-lesson of value, and it is further in improved industrial methods for a necessity in regulating the time of pupils and people alike. –
STORY OF'
Mulungit was the son of a man who appeared entirely, occasioning much had been very wealthy before he lost gratitude.
his cattle through Africa's great Unacquainted with their language, plague, the rinderpest. He was in- the mission was in great need of sev- fluential among the young Masai war- eral bright lads from whom to learn riors because of his mental acumen, it, and help in this particular was so- physical prowess and gifts of leader- licited. Returning to Naivasha, these ship, and was therefore chosen chief travelers acquainted Mulungit with over one division of his tribe. He was the desire of the missionaries, who fluent in the use of three African hailed the prospect of satisfying their tongues-his own Nilotic, and two of soul-thirst. Ever since that chance the Bantu languages, Kiswahili and meeting with the missionary at Nai- Gikuyu. While en route to Uganda vasha, the desire to know more of the with three other young men, one night Gospel had burned in his heart. And during 1900, Mulungit stopt at Naiva- he went at once. His compensation sha, where, for the first time he heard was three rupees a month (one dol- the Gospel from a passing missionary. lar) and food: He would have re- The Masai are pastoral and war- mained without any compensation.
loving. Their wealth consisted of He soon became a constant attendant large herds of cattle and sheep. So upon the services, his acute mind great was their prowess in war that, drinking in the miracles of divine rev- in the old days, before the decline elation, so soon to transform his life.
of their prestige, the very mention of His spiritual progress was rapid. In the Masai name struck terror to the two months he led in public testimony hearts of East African tribes as far and prayer. He often talked to the west as Uganda. people, and interpreted for Mr. Stauf- Kijabe, the headquarters for the facher, now regularly visiting the Africa Inland Mission, recently visited Masai in their kraals down in the by Theodore Roosevelt, overlooks the valley. His clear logical deductions, Kedong Valley. Until the summer of even in things theological, filled the 1903, Kangundo had been the head- heart of the missionary with joy.
quarters. About this time a spirit of About this time, he came into posses- intercession descended upon the mis- sion of a khaki suit, and on one of sionaries at Kijabe in behalf of these these visits he asked: "Does God know people. Soon after, some Masai from all about everything we do?" As- Naivasha were reported in camp near sured that He did, he said: "If I had the Kijabe railway station. Three- made this coat, and put something into two men and a woman-came to the these pockets, wouldn't I know what mISSIOn. The woman was suffering they contained? Just so God, who severely from an ugly ulcer on her made me, must know all about me, and forehead. They were in quest of med- what is in my heart."
ical attention. Mr. Stauffacher-des- After living at Kijabe five or six tined to become the first missionary months, much to the surprize of his among the Masai-was entrusted with people, he refused to return to Nai- her case. God blest the means em- vasha, altho he visited his people oc- ployed, and in a week the ulcer dis- casionally. He told his "boys"-the
young warriors under his command- applied for baptism. After being fully that he had received the word of God, taught the meaning of this act, Mr. and therefore did not intend to return Hurlburt baptized him into closer to them again, which elicited scoffs identification with Christ's death and and jeers. Notwithstanding, he told resurrection. them all he had heard, and gave his reasons for this decision. Then they The government, about this time, used threats, which likewise fell harm- having assigned the Masai to a reless from the shield of his faith. Then servation at Laikipia, Mulungit went they tried riches and sensuous enjoy- to N aivasha to visit his people. His ment. "boys" prest him to accompany them to the reservation, submitting for con- One evening, after a meeting of all sideration an attractive offer, which, the young warriors, they offered him on his return to Kijabe, he discust ten cows (valued at $350), if he would with Messrs. Hurlburt and Staufreturn, and even to build a new facher. They had told him that, if he kraal, in which he was to be the big would associate himself with them, man, with authority to·make wives of they would permit Mr. Stauffacher to any of the girls of his tribe. Foiled live near them, and grant him the again, tho the seduction of this temp- privilege of opening a school and tation was strong beyond all words, preaching the Gospel, alleging that they threatened him with a good beat- they were ready to hear the words of ing. He asked them to wait until the God. Mulungit esteemed this a great next morning for his decision. While opportunity to propagate the gospel the camp was wrapt in slumber, he of grace, and it was arranged that he climbed over the fence of the kraal should go to Laikipia immediately, and disappeared, and next morning re- Mr. Stauffacher to follow in a few ported at the mission to Mr. Stauf- days. Unforeseen circumstances, howfacher that he would remain at Kijabe ever, prevented the latter from carryfor his food and clothes, declaring that ing out his plan for eight months. he dedicated his life to God, for service among his people, and wished to Shortly after he had decided to be trained effectually to interpret to work at Kijabe without pay, the misthem all the words of God. Warmly sionaries noticed that in starting for welcomed, he shared a room with Mr. the railway station he usually took a Stauffacher, with whom he had many by-path. When prest for the reason, conversations concerning the things of he said he enjoyed being alone at times God, sometimes prolonged beyond to think over the words of God and midnight. One night, especially to plan how he might evangelize his thoughtful, Mulungit asked: "What people. did the missionary whom I first met mean by eating bread and drinking Upon reaching the reservation, Mr. the juice of fruit? and what does bap- Stauffacher made diligent inquiry for tism signify?" Then, for the first two months after Mulungit, but in time, he was given instruction as to vain, during which he prayed earthe Lord's Supper and baptism, which nestly for his return. Then, about soon bore fruit. Two weeks later he two o'clock one morning, he was awakened by some one crawling under the cover of his tent. Lighting his
STORY OF MULUNGIT
lamp, he found a boy sitting at his say that God has not raised him up to bedside, apparently ill. After a si- guide us to the strategic points! lence he said, "Soba, Bwana" ("Peace, Master") . It was Mulungit. Then Mulungit's Absence followed a thrilling story of adventure, with hardships, such as few boys But, to resume our narrative, Muof seventeen could ever relate. Re- lungit went away promising to return sponding to an indefinable leading, he the same evening, but he did not. The had set forward in a path to the As- next day it was reported that he had sambur country, through a land un- accompanied a government expedition inhabited save by wild beasts such as ag~inst the Nandi. The report was lions, leopards, rhinoceroses and hy- false. Instead, he had gone to Naienas, and during four days and nights, vasha to get his mother and property. despite hunger, cold, and exhaustion, Nothing more was heard of him for he pushed on to his destination. Thus weeks. Then his mother told Mr. the hand of God led him, unprotected Stauffacher that Mulungit would reand alone, through one of the worst port to him the next day with all his lion zones of equatorial Africa, sus- cattle. He came, but left his cattle tained him in hunger, and the chill of at his kraal, explaining that he exnight at 5,000 feet above sea level, pected to build a new kraal near the comforted him in loneliness, and mission, and would then bring his brought him to again cheer the heart chattels; but, before his plans were of His faithful messenger. But his realized, he was sent by a government condition was fearful. He was in no officer to go out with a number of condition to eat the white man's food, warriors to capture some Wandorobo, but must get Masai food at a kraal, for who had killed a number of Agikuyu by the addition of certain herbs to while bringing food to the government their milk and meat they impart med- station. He was absent for several icinal properties, held to be beneficial months. in cases of fatigue. Before taking leave of his friend and benefactor, In the interim Mr. Stauffacher be- Mulungit told him that three white came ill and was obliged to return to men had offered him employment at Kijabe. Mulungit accompanied him three or four times larger wages than on a trip to visit the Friends' Mission that received at the mission, but he had near Kisumu. Intending to remain refused, asserting that, if he left his there for some time, he suggested that own people, he would return to the Mulungit go on to Uganda, to study mission. of the work of the Church Missionary Society there. When sailing from Love led him now to traverse the England, Mr. Stauffacher had met a Assambur, the Kamasia country, and gentleman, later principal of the Menthe Gwasngishu plateau in all which go High School, the largest educawe hope to open up new stations. tional institution in Uganda, and gave Familiar with these vast areas, teem- Mulungit a letter of introduction to ing with tribes speaking the Nilotic him, who at once took interest in him, language or dialects of it, and still and as a special favor put him under without the Gospel, who shall dare to the care of one of his leading boys, who took great pains to show him in detail everything about the place. He
was permitted to sleep with the boys Victoria Nyanza, for the first time in their domicile, and was given all the riding on a steamboat, he was stricken privileges of a regular student. He with African fever at Kisumu, and by spent a week in the midst of the stu- the time he reached Naivasha he was dent body, attending every session of unable to care for himself. After the school. Sunday he visited the nearly a month his health was suffi- cathedral at Mengo, which aroused his ciently restored to permit him to re- wonder and admiration. He was turn to the reservation at Laikipia.
struck by the fact that as each com- His Final Return municant passed out a coin was dropt Mr. Stauffaci:er, having recovered into the receiving-box. The power of his strength, returned to his station.
example led him to do likewise. He One Sunday, at noon, after about a learned that the members of this month, two boys reported Mulungit at church were supporting several mis- a feast in the big chief's kraal, desirous sionaries to the people on the outskirts to see him. He had a conversation of Uganda. For the first time in his with him, who promised to return that life Mulungit appreciated the spirit evening with all his possessions. The actuating missionaries, despite the next morning he shaved his head-the carefulness with which Mr. Stauf- sign for leaving his people-washed facher sought to explain their mo- himself and put on European dress.
tives. Notwithstanding, his compre- M ..t1ungit declared this was the day of hension awaited this definite obj ect- In,; supreme decision for God, and, lesson of altruistic giving in order that filled with the Spirit, he spoke with a great truth might be struck into such wisdom, sagacity and fluency as clarity, words alone being too poor to recalled Peter's can f e s s ion and rouse his inert sensibilities. Christ's approbation: "Blest art thou, The next day he visited the king of Simon Bar-Jona; for flesh and blood Uganda, probably two years younger hath not revealed it unto thee, but than himself, an intelligent Christian my Father which is in heaven." Was with a good grasp of English, and in- it any wonder that the young mis- fluential among his subjects. Upon sionary regarded this the happiest mo- learning that a young Masai chief de- ment of his life? However, knowing sired to see him, he dismissed his au- that the devil would not release his dience and gave Mulungit a cordial hold without a fierce struggle, he welcome. He was curious to know warned Mulungit of impending dis- why he had visited Uganda. He re- tress and agony. This prophecy plied that he was a Christian, and was soon fulfilled. They had no wished to study the work of the mis- sooner reached the mission than a sion that he might undertake a similar young Masai warrior, carrying a work among his own people. The spear, informed Mulungit that he king was greatly surprized that a Ma- must return to the kraal at once. He sai chief should be a Christian, and responded immediately. To the mis- said he was glad that the old war sion this was a definite call to prayer.
times were passing away. The habits, customs and associations Mulungit intended to return to Ki- of generations were soon to try issues jabe at once, but after crossing Lake with the emancipating power of the
STORY OF
Gospel. It was a crucial, critical pe- sudden revulsion, and plan a course riod. of action. He believed that Mulungit Resigning the Chieftainship desired to unbosom his heart, but felt In a few days Mr. Stauffacher re- that he would defer it as long as pos- ceived a letter from the government sible. Mr. Stauffacher finally sent for official, requesting a conference con- him. For some moments there was cerning a Masai boy, whom he knew an oppressive silence, broken by the to be Mulungit. He correctly surmised boy's question: "Bwana, have you that Mulungit had declared his inten- anything to say?" "No, Mulungit; tion to renounce his chieftainship. His have you nothing to say?" The tract- intention had been conveyed to the able features and noble carriage of the big chief, who reported it to the civil boy, which had been so commanding, authorities. The government officer, had utterly forsaken him. He seemed pending a conference with Mr. Stauf- infested by an alien spirit, capable facher, held his action in abeyance. of unfathomable depths of iniquity.
He assured him that he would sum- He began apologizing for his action mon Mulungit and the big chief the by a deliberate lie. This was more next day, discuss the question with than his faithful friend could brook, them, and if, after that, he still de- who turned his face away and gave sired to cast in his lot with the mis- vent, in prolonged weeping, to his sionaries, he might be free to do so. pent-up feelings. There swept over At that meeting Mulungit clearly him, for the moment, a blast of utter stated his desire to return to the mis- desolation. This expression of grief sion, that he might become a teacher so affected Mulungit that he hastened among his people, culminating in an to his kraal, forsaking in his haste the understanding that another boy was to two boys who had accompanied him.
be chosen to take his place as chief. May it not have been that he too, like Shortly after the conclusion of these Peter, "went out and wept bitterly?"
negotiations, Mulungit submitted a The next day tliey met accidentally.
letter at the mission from the govern- Mulungit begged Mr. Stauffacher to ment officer, which, it was hoped, del- assist him in achieving victory over egated to him final permission to stay his fierce temptation. He said that at the station. He was warmly wel- he had passed a sleepless night, since comed, but it was soon discovered that when he had taken no food. It was he was held in the thrall of some over- pathetic to hear him declare that, had mastering temptation. With the first he gone to sleep during the night and line began the announcement that Mu- awoke to find himself in hell, he would lungit had revoked his decision to have been happier than where he was.
come to the mission and would go He exprest the hope that cessation back to his own people, and straight- from conflict might invest him with way Mulungit went to the mission sufficient spiritual strength for victory.
cook-house, ashamed to face the ques- Mr. Stauffacher counseled him that tion. Mea n w h i I e the missionary character develops and strength is sought his room and cast himself upon gained in the midst of conflict. His the bed, that he might, with some aptness in the use of illustration en- composure, interpret the cause of this abled him to get hold of this thought
for himself. He recalled the Masai and from spearing me." Thus the raids, in which some warriors seemed great God taught His sorely tried to be adept in escaping the hard fight- child to commit his cause unto Him ing by their acquired art of dodging and be at rest.
responsibility. "Not these, but the The big chief responded to the re- hard fighters," said he, "are respected quest of the "boys," and in a drunken in the kraal. Yes, I see how God condition went to Mulungit's hut, and honors those who do the hard fight- placed two stones under his fireplace, ing." Comforted by this thought, and over which he poured some honey.
assured that Mr. Stauffacher would Over this all the people of the kraal pray earnestly for his complete deliv- spit a bitter herb. This curse was erance, Mulungit left, saying that he supposed, in the superstition of the would confess his sin and seek victory people, to induce speedy death. One through Christ. stone was intended for Mulungit, and Later he again appealed to the gov- the other for the missionary who was ernment officer for release from the held responsible for his declension chieftainship, somewhat discouraged from the tribal faith.
as to the outcome, but believing that The government officer, in the God was able to deliver him. meantime, persuaded that Mulungit When the "boys" discovered that was determined to stay at the mission, he was making a second effort to leave gave permission, and he immediately them, they called him to their kraal planned to remain there indefinitely.
and threatened to spear him if he did Some days after, all the women of not recant immediately. Seeing that his kraal came to the mission, four he was sublimely fearless, they threat- abreast, each of the sets of four hold- ened to poison his food. Conscious ing a stick-twenty-four in all-the that this did not cause him to waver, leader singing a weird chant rehears- they went in a body to the big chief, ing Mulungit's apostasy, all joining and requested him to curse the boy. in the chorus, the burden of which was Mulungit left his own kraal at this two definite entreaties: do not break juncture and remained at the mission. friendship; do not break our kraal.
God's Spirit was in him to comfort His departure, they believed, would and encourage, and "he endured as do both. Mulungit was deeply touched, seeing Him who is invisible." During for his own mother was of the num- one of these trying days he asked to ber. The chanting continued for sev- see Mr. Stauffacher's watch. Holding eral hours. Observing its effect upon it in his hand, he asked, "Can you the boy, the missionary commanded make a watch?" "No," said the mis- them to desist. Then, spitting the sionary, "but we have clever men in bitter herb all over the place, and America and England who can." muttering curses, they decamped. His "The man who made this watch," con- mother, however, remained. She pro- tinued Mulungit, "knows all about it, posed to keep her seat under a tree don't he? If he wishes to stop it, or on the hillside until her son died, be- wants it to go, can he not do it? Just lieving this dire fate would overtake so, God made these 'boys'; He can him within two days. Eventually, prevent them from poisoning my food, however, assured that in such an event
THE STORY OF
she should be called, she returned to During the last week of October her hut. Mulungit accompanied Mr. and Mrs. Stauffacher to Kijabe, to attend the Finding their power over him Annual Bible Conference. He was broken, the young men of his division surprized to see so many new misof the tribe yielded, and welcomed sIOnaries. He wanted to know what Mulungit to their kraal, made peace they were doing 'or intended to do. with him, and wished him success. When told that the writer, who had The big chief, however, in a drunken just come to the field, among other fit caused considerable excitement, duties would transmit to the people and, together with the elders, is still of America and England a history of much soured by the affair. the development of the work among the natives, even sometimes writing up Mulungit at the Mission the story of his deliverance from sa- tanic bondage, he was greatly inter- Mulungit continues with Mr. Stauf- ested, and said that he hoped some facher at the mission to the Masai at time to be able to give expression to Laikipia, preparing to evangelize his the marvelous things which occupied people, voluntarily serving without his mind prior to his conversion, as compensation. He has been given a well as those which have followed garden plot, which he is cultivating. since and now fill his vision. Until it yields, the mission supplies his food. He is planting his garden We trust that we may be able to as an example to his tribe, the Masai give further information concerning in question not being given to agricul- Mulungit. No better spiritual investture like the Agikuyu. Generations ment can be made in the bank of of nomadic life have made physical heaven than a ministry of intercession labor supremely unattractive. for this "human document, the seal ot which has been broken by his faith Mulungit's story is known to the in the transcendent power of the Gosvarious tribes far and near. This pel of Jesus Christ." Satan desires alone has done more to publish the to unmake this life. Resist the hinpurpose of the mission throughout the derer through your intercession. country than months of preaching. Thus God makes "the wrath of man to praise Him."
A CHRISTIAN WORKER'S EQUIPMENT BY REV. J. Hl'DSO~ TAYLOR A life yielded to God and controlled Zeal in service and steadfastness in by His Spirit. discouragement.
A restful trust in God for the sup- Love for communion with God and ply of all needs. for the study of His word.
A sympathetic spirit and a willing- Some experience and blessing in the ness to take a lowly place. Lord's work at home.
Tact in dealing with men, and adap- A healthy body and a vigorous tability toward circumstances. mind.
MISSIONARY DATES FOR
PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN August 1, 1834.-Death of Robert Morri- August 17, 1761.-Birth of William son. Carey.
See MISSIONARY REVIEW, MaYt 1907; also See any life of Carey. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. August 17, 1808.-Birth of Asahe1 Grant.
August 1, 1838.-Emancipation Day 1ll See "Encyclopedia of Missions." the British West Indies. August 17, 1822.-Birth of William Bird. See "New Acts of the Apostles," p. 265, by Pierson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
August 3, 1823.-Birth of Frederick Will- August 17, 1871.-Call of Mr. and Mrs. iam Baedeker. R. W. MeAl! to Paris.
See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1903.
August 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chal- August 18, 1818. – First missionaries mers, of New Guinea. reached Madagascar.
See "Autobiography of James Chalmers," by See MISSIONARY REVIEW} March, 1909. Lovett. August 19, 1846.-Evangelical Alliance August 5, 1897.-Death of Bishop Ed- formed. ward Bickersteth. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 20, 1835.-0rganization of the August 6, 1844. – Birth of Bishop Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- Smythies. ciety of the American Protestant Epis- copal Church. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 8, 1812.-Rice, Hall and Nott landed at Calcutta. August 21, 1732.-Departure of the first Moravian Missionaries from Herruhut, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1909. Saxony.
August 8, 1900.-Death of Cyrus Hamlin. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900.
See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. January, 1909. August 22, 1798.-Birth of William G. Schauffler. August 9, 1788.-Birth of Adoniram Jud- son. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
See any life of Judson. August 22, 1864.-Completion of the Ara- bic Bible. August 9, 1883.-Death of Robert Moffat. Se~Ii::i~~~~" on Van Dyck, "Encyclopedia of See any life of Moffat. August 24, 1883.-Death of Stephen R. August 10, 1770.-First Moravian Settle- Riggs. ment in Labrador, at Nain. See "Mary and I: Twenty Years Among the See "History of Moravian Missions," by Ham- Sioux," by Riggs. ilton. August 25, 1850.-Birth of John Kenneth August 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff. Mackenzie.
See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW.
August 10, 1877.-Sheldon Jackson and August 27, 1894.-Death of Charles W. Mrs. McFarland reached Fort Wran- Forman. gell, Alaska. See '·Encyclopedia of Missions." See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1895. August 29, 1794.-Birth of William Ellis. August 11, 1847.-Charles W. Forman sailed for India. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August 29, I842.-Chinese Treaty Ports opened. August 12, 1898.-Raising of the United States flag in Hawaii. See "Dawn on the Hills of T'ang," by Beach.
See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. August 30, 1730.-Founding of Basel Evangelical Missionary Society. August 13, 1818.-Birth of Cornelius Van Dyek, of Syria. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
See HEncyclopedia of Missions.'~ August 30, 1902.-Death of William Bird.
August 13, 1839.-Birth of George W. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1902. Chamberlain, of Brazil. Suggested Program on John Kenneth See UEncyclopedia of Missions." Mackenzie August 14, 1707.-Dedication of Ziegen- 1. Scripture Lesson: The Double Cure.- balg's Tamil church at Tranquebar, In- Mark 2: 1-12. dia. 2. Hymn: "The Great Physician." See "Men of Might in India Missions," by 3. Quotations: "A medical missionary is Holcomb. a missionary and a half."-Robert August 14, 1900.-Deliverance of Peking. Moffat. "There is no such field for evangelistic See "Siege of Peking," by Martin. work as the wards of a hospital in a August 15, I549.-Landing of Xavier in land like China."-John Kenneth Mac- Japan. kenzie.
See "All About Japan," by Brain: also MIS- To be used as wall mottoes and memorized. SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1909. The first is better for a children's meeting, the second for adults. August 15, 1804.-Birth of Simeon H. Calhoun. 4. Reading: "A Visit to a Chinese Drug- store." See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old- Time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull. See "Fifty Missionary Stories," by Brain.
August 16, 18I9.-Founding of Leipzig Missionary So(;;iety.
See "Encyclopedia of Missions."
KENNETH MACKENZIE, THE BELOVED
OF TIEN.TSIN BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.
John Kenneth Mackenzie, the be- arable date in his life-Dwight L. loved physician of Tien-Tsin, was Moody came in to address the young born on August 25, 1850, his father, men. His earnest words made such Alexander Mackenzie, being a Scotch- a deep impression that, in response to man from Ross-shire, and his mother, his invitation many rose for prayers. Margaret Mackenzie, a Welsh lady No less than fifteen accepted Christ from Breconshire. His parents and that day, but, tho he had risen for grandparents on both sides were de- prayer, young Mackenzie was not vout, God-fearing people, who faith- among them. Yet he always dated fully served the Lord. His father was his first desire to be a Christian from an elder in the Presbyterian church, that time. and his paternal great-grandfather was noted for his piety throughout the The year which followed was not district in which he lived. a happy one. The young man's heart was filled with doubts and question- During John's infancy his parents ings, and tho he longed to be a Chrisremoved to Bristol, where the young tian, for some reason, it seemed imchild grew to manhood, and heard possible to yield himself to God. At God's call to far-off China. As a lad, length, growing weary of the struggle, tho quiet and reserved, he was quick- he gave up going to the Association tempered and easily provoked. But in meetings which had hitherto attracted after years, through the grace of him so much. God's ruling in his heart, these traits were wholly eradicated, and his char- But God did not give him up. On acter became one of rare beauty. the anniversary of that memorable Sunday in May, when Moody had so He attended a private school in touched his heart, he was moved to go Bristol, but showed so little liking for again to the Bible Class in the Assostudy that at the age of fifteen he en- ciation rooms, and there he found the tered the office of a merchant as a Light he had been seeking. God had clerk. He seems, however, to have sent another of His servants, Mr. W. cared enough for mental development Hind Smith, of London, to address the to devote his spare time to the reading class that day, and in response to his of instructive books. earnest invitation, a number of young men, among them Kenneth Macken- Tho surrounded from birth by the zie, arose to avow themselves followholy and helpful influence of a godly ers of the Lord. home, it was through the Young Men's Christian Association of Bris- As he left the Association rooms, his tol that he was led to give himself to heart was singing with joy. On the God. With some young associates he way home, he and three of his combecame a regular attendant of the panions, who like himself had just Friday evening prayer-meetings of the found Christ, stopt at a quiet spot on Association and the Bible class on the hilltop and solemnly dedicated Sunday afternoons. At the regular their lives to the service of the Master. session of the latter, held on Sunday, May 10, I867-always kept as a mem- At once these young men (Kenneth Mackenzie was not quite eighteen)
began to seek for ways to serve. The airs of William C. Burns and Dr. first thing that suggested itself was standing 011 the crowded streets on James Henderson, the Scotch mis- Sunday nights, handing out tracts to passers-by. It was distasteful work, sionaries to China, there had been yet they undertook it willingly, be- kindled in his heart a desire to serve lieving it to be their duty. "After- God in foreign lands, and late one ward we thanked God together," says night, while walking home after the one of them, "for grace given us to theater service, he spoke of it to his overcome the pride which then need- friend and coworker, Colonel Duncan. ed to be crucified." "You are still very young," was the reply; "would it not be well to go in Other avenues of service soon for the study of medicine, and in the opened up before them. Under the course of time go out to China as a leadership of Mackenzie they assisted medical missionary?" in open-air meetings, lodging-house visitations and ragged-school work. The next day the Colonel lent him Ere long they found themselves in a little book called "The Double Cure; demand as speakers in evangelistic or, What is a Medical Mission?" meetings not only in Bristol, but in written by Mrs. Gordon, the wife of the outlying villages as well. To in- another of his coworkers at the thecrease their efficiency in this work, ater. So deeply did it impress him they agreed to meet for frequent prac- that he resolved, if his parents were tise, the hour chosen being five o'clock willing, to resign his business position, in the morning, the place, a broken- and take up the study of medicine to down cowshed some two miles from prepare himself for the work. the town. Each in turn was expected to deliver a sermon which he had him- But, to his great sorrow, his parents self prepared. "This deserted cow- refused their consent, and the door shed," says Mrs. Bryson in her life which had opened so alluringly before of Mackenzie, "with its floor of bare him seemed hopelessly shut in his face. earth on which they knelt in prayer Hearing of his disappointment, Mr. at the beginnings of these meetings, Gordon proposed to Colonel Duncan thus became to them a training college and Mr. Steele, a prominent surgeon for service in far wider fields than of Bristol, that they meet with the they had as yet been called to occupy." young man and pray over the matter.
Mackenzie sermons were so strong While they were yet speaking, God as to prove a means of grace to his answered their prayers. When Kencompanions, and by and by, as he neth Mackenzie returned home that increased in power, he was called to night, he found that his parents' obtake part in the evangelistic services jections had given way, and they were held in a theater of Bristol during willing to allow him to enter upon the several consecutive winters. work to which God was calling him. This was one of many instances that It was while engaged in this work, led him to say, near the close of his when he was not yet twenty, that he life: "I do indeed believe in prayer. heard God's call to be a medical mis- I am forced to believe in it, and say sionary. Through reading the mem- from practical experience, I am sure that God does hear and answer prayer."
JOHN KENNETH
In October, 1870, he entered the just beginning his great campaign in Bristol Medical School, and four years Agricultural Hall, and every moment later completed his course, receiv- he could snatch from his busy prep- ing diplomas from the Royal Col- arations was spent in the meetings, lege of Surgeons in London and the Royal College of Physicians in Edin- JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE burgh. where he was able to assist in many The question of a field was quickly ways. settled. The desire to go to China, planted in his heart by the lives of On Saturday, April 10, with Burns and Henderson, had been Moody's sermons and Sankey's songs strengthened by hearing an address ringing in his ears, he boarded the by Griffith John. And while in Edin- good ship Glenlyo n, which was to burgh taking his final examinations in carry him to China. Next morning medicine, he saw an appeal in the the white cliffs of Dover were passed Edinburgh Medical Missionary ] our- and the home land faded from his naJ, for a physician to take charge of view. "This is probably the last of the hospital at Hankow, Mr. John'S England I shall see for some time," station in China. Thinking that this he wrote in his journal; "the Lord might be God's place for him, he at only knows if I may see it again. " once sought information about the vacant post, with the result that he It was ever the law of Dr. Mackenwrote to the London Missionary So- zie's life to seek the salvation of souls ciety offering his services. no matter where he was or what he was doing, and the time on shipboard A few days later he called at the proved no exception. Obtaining peroffice of the Home Secretary in Lon- mission from the captain, he held a don, but like many another enthusias- service on board on that first Sabbath tic young volunteer, he was far from at sea. One passenger only attended pleased with his reception. Instead of it, but the time was profitably spent in being received with open arm s and his offer immediately accepted, he was told that he must appear before the directors, who would give due consideration to his application.
At this meeting his offer of service for Hankow was accepted, and his reception was as kind and cordial as he could wish.
The time of his departure being set for April of the coming year, he was able, as a further equipment for his work, to spend some time in attendance in the Royal Ophthalmic Hospital in London. While in the great city he had a "never-to-be-forgotten" meeting with Mr. Moody, who was
Scripture study and prayer, and by kenzie fell prey to it and suffered the next Sabbath the attendance had much from headache and languor. Togrown to ten. ward the end of August he had so severe an attack as to necessitate his On June 3, after seven weeks at sea, removal to the mountains for a brief the Glenlyon reached Shanghai, where season. the long ocean voyage ended and a river trip of 600 miles up the Yang-tse Notwithstanding his wretched physbegan. Taking passage on the Tchang ical condition, he kept steadily at on April 4, Dr. Mackenzie reached work, pursuing the study of Chinese, Hankow four days later and was treating the sick and assisting Mrs. heartily welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. John in her work for the sailors. The Griffith John. last-named work proved a great bless- ing, both to himself and to the sailors, The young doctor found work to do many of whom found Christ through at once. Hankow, the great commer- his efforts. cial city of Central China, whose tea trade alone reached the enormous sum As autumn approached, with its of £3,000,000 a year, afforded many cool, refreshing breezes, his strength opportunities for work among Eng- returned and he was overwhelmed lish-speaking people as well as the with work. "I have been very busy," Chinese. The sailors of the tea-steam- he wrote in November; "hardly able to ers having been laid as a special burden touch Chinese study for the last few upon the heart of Mrs. John, she had days. I have sought, ever since comdone much blest work among them. ing here, to keep the work quiet, that It was to assist her in this that Dr. I may get the chief part of the day Mackenzie found his first opportunity for the language. But I find the hosfor service in China. On his first pital growing popular rather too Sabbath in Hankow, having been soon." asked to deliver the address at the Sunday evening service held weekly Before he had been eight months in at the home of Griffith John, he went China, Dr. Mackenzie passed through on board two of the tea-steamers lying an experience which thoroughly tested in port and gave the sailors a personal his courage. It had long been the invitation to be present. desire of Mr. John to visit the villages lying around about Hankow, and in The next day-his first Monday in the autumn of 1875 he made a num- China-his regular work began. At ber of short tours accompanied by Dr. first the mornings were devoted to the Mackenzie. As long as they confined hospital and the afternoons to the themselves to villages within walking study of Chinese. distance of the city, they were well received and Dr. Mackenzie's medi- The first months in China were by cines eagerly sought after, but when, no means easy ones. Arriving at the during the New Year's holidays of beginning of the rainy season, the heat 1876, they went to Hian-Kan, the increased from day to day, gradually home of a native Christian named becoming more and more oppressive, Wei, some forty miles away, the opso that it was difficult for him to do position was so great they nearly lost any work. As malarial fever is al- their lives. ways prevalent at this time, Dr. Mac-
19091 JOHN KENNETH
Accompanied by Wei and three oth- try. Strange to say, the people did er native Christians, Dr. Mackenzie not follow very far. "It was a trying and Mr. John started on their way. time," says Dr. Mackenzie, "but I During the first stages of the journey felt perfectly calm; no feeling of anger all went well. The people, tho very entered my mind. Christ was a very curious, were merely interested in the precious companion just then." white strangers so different from themselves. But as they neared their Great as had been their danger, the destination, the behavior of the people two missionaries continued their work changed. Instead of being merely in the outlying district. Tho they curious they were rude, rushing along never again had such an experience with the little party and shouting in as that at Hian-Kan, the curiosity of great excitement. Mr. John tried to the people was always very great. Dr. quiet them, but without result, and Mackenzie says: presently they began to pelt the missionaries with clods of clay from the The people were not always content to fields. By removing his spectacles use merely their eyes; they wanted to and pulling his soft felt hat over his feel our clothes. I found one old woman ears, Dr. Mackenzie escaped with little lifting up the lower edge of my trousers injury, But Mr. John was struck in to see what I had underneath. Our boots the mouth with a hard clod, which attracted a great degree of attention, and caused the blood to flow and almost also my spectacles. Not that spectacles were made him faint. Soon after another strange to them; the small size only clod struck the back of his head and amazed them as compared with their cut his scalp. goggles. Many remarked that Mr. John was a Chinaman, his hair and eyes being On nearing a little creek, across quite black, and his having no whiskers. which was a small plank bridge, the Moreover, they noted the ease and accumissionaries found a great crowd racy with which he speaks Chinese. But gathered on the other side. Pausing there was no doubt in their minds about a moment to consider what to do, the me. I was certainly a foreigner-my crowd around them, which had now light hair, whiskers and eyes were evigrown to an infuriated mob of more dently quite opposed to the Chinese idea than a thousand men and boys, filled of things. with hatred for the "foreign devils," pushed them to the water's edge. Mr. Meanwhile the fame of the foreign John started to cross, but as he put doctor was spreading far and wide, one foot on the bridge, the crowd and patients came to the hospital in opposite made a great outcry and sent ever-increasing numbers. So many over a shower of missiles. It was remarkable cures were performed that a critical moment, and their lives were the people felt there was no limit to in imminent danger. Beset before and his powers, and he was asked to do behind, there seemed no way of es- many impossible things. One man cape, but God suggested a plan to brought his feeble-minded son asking their minds. Making a sudden rush that he might be cured! backward, they reached the top of the bank and started back across the coun- There were, of course, many dif- ficulties to be faced and much prej- udice to be overcome. The Chinese expect instant cures to be performed, and it was often impossible to keep them long enough to do them good.
One man who was brought to the Christian whom he had first met while hospital with his thigh-bone fractured both were engaged in evangelistic was told how long it would take to work in Bristol. As it had been deemknit again, but his friends, seeing no ed advisable for him to go out alone visible improvement at the end of a in order that he might have more time week, removed the bandages and to grapple with the language, she had splints and took him home! agreed to join him in the course of two years and be married in China. It is interesting to note that Dr. This promise having been faithfully Mackenzie's Chinese name added not kept, in December, 1876, Dr. Mackena little to his influence. He says: zie sailed down the Yang-tse, to meet his bride, and on January 9 they were I have been fortunate in getting a good married in the Cathedral in Shanghai. Chinese name, for the Chinese look very Leaving immediately after, they were much at the meaning of names. My sur- both soon busily at work in Hankow. name is "Mah," the sound the Chinese give in trying to say Mac. My second But great as was the work Dr. Macname is "Kun-ge," that is, my Kun or kenzie was doing in Hankow, he did Root is ge, which means to succor or re- not long continue in it. God had a lieve suffering. The Chinese say the special work for him elsewhere, and object of a man's life is his root. So soon removed him to it. "Mah-kun-ge," which is almost exactly as the Chinese would pronounce the name Toward the close of his third year's Mackenzie, means that the "Kun" of work in China, he was led, slowly and "Mah" is "ge," to relieve people. unwillingly, through a series of most painful experiences, to the conclusion E-Seng being the title given to doc- that, for the sake of his wife, a change tors in China, Dr. Mackenzie was of station was imperative. Accordknown as "Mah-E-Seng," or Dr. Mak. ingly, in 1878 he wrote to the directors asking them to send him elsewhere. True to his belief that a medical Knowing the value of medical mismissionary is a failure unless he cares sions in pioneer work, he suggested for the souls of his patients even more that the place be Chung-king-fu, than for their bodies, Dr. Mackenzie where a new station was about to be laid great stress upon evangelistic opened. "I know well what difficulwork. The hospital was a thoroughly ties and privations would have to be Christian institution, all the helpers, endured, while here we have a comincluding the cook and the coolie, be- fortable home and many friends," he ing earnest Christians ready to aid in wrote; "but both Mrs. Mackenzie and winning the patients for Christ. I are prepared to face these difficul- "From end to end and from top to ties." bottom the atmosphere of the hospital is a purely religious one," wrote Grif- But it was not in Chung-king-fu that fith John. "I never enter it without God wanted Kenneth Mackenzie. feeling that it is a great spiritual When, toward the close of the year, power, and destined to accomplish a an answer was received from the dimighty work for God in China." rectors, he found that he had been appointed to Tien-Tsin, where, ere When Dr. Mackenzie left England, long, he was to win one of the greatest he was engaged to be married to Miss Millie Travers, an earnest young
KENNETH MACKENZIE 59!
triumphs for medical missions record- man paid no attention to it. Two ed in their history. months passed wearily by, but still there was no answer. Unwilling to As Tien-Tsin is closed to trade in delay longer, Dr. Mackenzie obtained winter, being blocked with ice for at a few drugs at his own expense from least three months of the year, it was Shanghai and opened the dispensary. not until March, 1879, that Dr. Mac- But he met with poor success. Very kenzie with his wife and baby daughter few patients came, probably because Margaret, was able to get away from of the strong anti-foreign sentiment in Hankow. The parting was a sore the city. trial, for the doctor had greatly endeared himself to the Chinese and to Tho hope had almost died out in a large body of missionary associates their hearts, the missionaries kept on of all denominations in the city. praying, and at length, in a most won- derful and unexpected manner, the Arriving in Tien-Tsin, the Macken- answer came. In a letter Dr. Maczies met with a warm welcome from kenzie tells the story as follows: the missionaries there, who rejoiced much in such an accession to their It was August 1st, the day of our forces. But from a medical stand- weekly prayer-meeting. Our subject was point the prospect was far from al- the words of our Lord, "Ask, and it shall luring. There was no hospital, and be given you." Again we pleaded for an the dispensary, in charge of a native answer to the memorial and that God Chinese Christian, had been kept up would remember our medical mission' merely through the generosity of for- needs. While we were praying the Lord eigners living in the city. Dr. Mac- was already answering. That morning a kenzie found it in debt, with no drugs member of the English legation, closeted on hand and no money forthcoming. with the Viceroy, observed that he was The mission voted to ask the directors very sad. On asking the reason, the refor a grant for the necessary drugs, ply was, "My wife is very ill-dying; the but at least five months must elapse doctors say she can not live." "Why before they could be received from don't you get help from the foreign doc- London. tors?" the Englishman asked. At first the Viceroy said it would be impossible Meanwhile Dr. Mackenzie and his for a Chinese lady of rank to be attended associates gave themselves to prayer, by a foreigner; but by and by his good that God would, in some way, open up sense, led by God's Spirit, triumphed, and the medical work at once. Mr. Lees, he sent to the foreign settlement for Dr. the senior missionary, having suggested that the matter be brought to the Irwin * and for me. Just as our prayerattention of the great Chinese statesman, Li Hung Chang, whose vice- meeting was breaking up, the courier arregal residence was in Tien-Tsin, a rived. Here was the answer to our memorial was drawn up and presented prayers! to him in May. In it the needs of a hospital in a city like Tien-Tsin were Hastening to the yamen or palace plainly stated and his aid solicited in of the Viceroy, where all public busithe enterprise. nes~ had been suspended, they found Lady Li in such a critical condition But alas for their hopes! The great that at first they feared they could not save her. Yet, with the blessing of God, at the end of six days they were * The physician of the foreign community in Tien·Tsin.
able to pronaunce her out af danger! side the yamen at Dr. Mackenzie's dis- But she was still very ill and in need pasal far a dispensary, and advanced of treatment that, according to' Chi- the maney to buy the necessary drugs. nese etiquette, could only be carried But the crawds becoming so great as out by a lady. With the Viceroy's to interfere with the business of the permission, a special messenger was, yamen, he ordered an entire quadrantherefore dispatched to Peking for Dr. gle of the temple of Tseng-Kwoh-fan, Leanora Howard, of the American one of the finest buildings in Tien- Methodist Episcapal Missian. To Tsin, to be fitted up instead. Over hasten her coming a steam launch was the entrance he placed a tablet bearing sent to meet her, and on her arrival his three titles, and the words "Free apartments in the palace were as- Hospital" beneath. signed her. Again the blessing of God rested an the treatment, and at At once the temple was thronged the end of a month Lady Li was re- with patients. So' great were the opstored to perfect health. portunities far wark among the wom- en, that after the return of Dr. How- Meanwhile the sentiments of the ard to Peking, Dr. Mackenzie made people in regard to foreign doctors arrangements for her transfer to Tienhad undergone a sudden change. The Tsin. Bringing her assistants with news that they had been called to her, she took charge of the woman's Lady Li spread like wild-fire, and her department at the temple, the entire recovery was regarded as a miracle. cost of which was borne by Lady Li. Day by day, as the doctars went to' the yamen, they were besieged by As the work progressed, the need crowds-the rich within and the paar of a hospital became more and more without the gates. The halt, the apparent. Without it no serious opmaimed, the blind, the deaf-all were erations could be performed, nor could there waiting to be healed. the best evangelistic work be accom- plished. At length the need seemed One day, as he entered the yamen, so imperative that Dr. Mackenzie Dr. Mackenzie noticed a coolie with broached the matter to some of his a tumor as large as a child's head wealthier patients. The response was growing on the back af his neck. so prompt and generous that within Finding that he was willing to' have six months after that memorable Auit removed, the dactor suggested to gust day when he was called to Lady the Viceroy that he witness the opera- Li the first ward was erected and in tian. Next day the man was laid on use, and nine months later a fine builda table in a caurt facing the grand ing with accommodations for sixty reception room, and the Viceroy and patients was completed. The entire ather officials looked on with great cost of the building was borne by the interest while chloroform was admin- Chinese, and Li Hung Chang himself istered and the tumor removed. Two assumed the running expenses. other cases were also operated uponone for harelip, the other for malig- In accepting these large gifts from nant tumor in the face. the Chinese, whose only object was medical aid for the people, Dr. Mac- The Viceroy was so favorably im- kenzie was careful to see that there prest that he placed a roam just aut- were no restrictions in regard to mis-
HUNG CHANG-THE CHINESE
HOSPITAL AT T1EN-TS1N, G1Vt:N BY Ll HUNG
KENNETH MACKENZIE
sionary work. With their knowledge earnest Christians were retained, with and consent, he made full use of his the Viceroy's permission, as teachers wonderful opportunities for dispen- in the school and assistants in the sing the Gospel message, and no case hospital.
was allowed to leave the hospital with- Toward the close of 1884, owing to out a more or less clear knowledge of the danger of a war with France, a the Truth. large number of new students were On December 2, 1880, the new hos- added to the school. Wishing Dr.
pital, "which God gave us," as Dr. Mackenzie to have constant oversight Mackenzie liked to say, was formally over them, Li Hung Chang had the opened by the great Viceroy in person. wards of the hospital turned into Erected in the best style of Chinese sleeping- and class-rooms, and built architecture, it was a picturesque and a fine new hospital across the way.
attractive building, so well adapted to "It is a great improvement on the its purpose as to elicit the warmest old one," the doctor wrote. "During admiration of the Viceroy and other the last four years I have gained ex- officials who inspected it on the open- perience and was able to work in im- ing day. provements."
Toward the close of 1881 Dr. Mac- In recognition of his services, the kenzie undertook a new line of work Emperor, at the suggestion of the from which he hoped for great results. V{ceroy, conferred on him the impe- Early in the year a large number of rial decoration, "The Star of the Or- young men from the best families in der of the Double Dragon," with a China who had been sent by the gov- dispatch setting forth the reasons for ernment to be educated in America, the gift. "It is kindly meant and a some ten years before, were suddenly gracious gift," was the doctor's com- recalled. Hearing of this, Dr. Mac- ment, "and as such I value it highly. kenzie drew up a memorial to the In Chinese official society, too, it gives Viceroy, asking him to place eight of me a certain rank which is not to be the students in his care for training despised by one living and working in medicine and surgery. The request here."
was granted, and a little school-the Meanwhile the hospital had become first government medical school in one of the most important centers for China-was opened on December 15, Christian work in China. Not only 1881. did many of the patients find Christ Tho the government bore all the within its walls, but they carried the expense, Dr. Mackenzie's hands were Truth far and wide into the surroundleft perfectly free by the Viceroy and ing country also. Since many of the the young men were entirely under his converts were lost sight of after recare. This gave him a wonderful op- turning to their distant homes, a travportunity for influencing them from a eling preacher was employed to look Christian standpoint, and so faithfully after them, and by and by, when his did he use it that many who attended two pupils became his assistants, the the school accepted Christ. On the busy doctor himself was able to share completion of their course, two mem- in the work. It was his greatest joy, bers of the first class who had become on these tours, to meet his old patients
again, especially those who were faith- tiollate." But he bore it without a fully at work for Christ. murmur, and plunged deeper and deeper into work. In the midst of all this work, Dr. Mackenzie was passing through trials Useful as was his life, it was God's of no light order. During the year good pleasure to call him home in 1880 Mrs. Mackenzie's health began early manhood. On Easter Sunday, to fail, and in February, 1881, it be- April I, 1888, when he was not yet came necessary to send her to Eng- thirty-nine, he passed away to be forland. With sad heart, the doctor took ever with the Lord. A week earlier her and little Margaret to Shanghai, he had caught a cold which developed and putting them on board the steamer into pneumonia, and on Good Friday in care of friends from Hankow, re- all hope of his recovery was given up. turned alone to Tien-Tsin, where the On Saturday there was a change for work was pressing so heavily upon the better, but "very early in the him. morning, while it was yet dark," on Resurrection Morn, while he was In England Mrs. Mackenzie soon peacefully sleeping, his heavy breathbegan to mend, and in eighteen ing suddenly ceased, and he was gone. months was able to return to China. In November, 1882, Dr. Mackenzie, Sore, indeed, was the sorrow his with a heart full of joy, went to Shang- going called forth. "Seldom has any hai to welcome his loved ones. But one been called away from our Eastalas! he found his wife so very ill that ern communities whose death has been after a very brief stay in China he took so universally mourned," says Mrs. her himself to the homeland, leaving Bryson. "Throughout the city, from little Margaret in the care of Mrs. the home of the Viceroy to the humble Lees in Tien-Tsin. abode of many a poor coolie, to whom his skilful hands had brought relief, After a stay of five months in Eng- the news was received with dismay land, during which he aroused great and heartfelt sorrow." interest in missions, Dr. Mackenzie returned to China alone, hoping that At the funeral next day, the little some time his wife might be able to church was crowded with mourners join him. But as time went by, and of all nationalities, and the way to the she was unable to come, little Mar- cemetery was thronged with Chinese. garet, the one solace of her father's "I never knew that Chinamen could be lonely life, was sent also to England. so much affected," said one who noted "This separation from his wife," says the marks of sorrow on their faces. Mrs. Bryson, "and the subsequent breaking up of his home, was the Thus ended the career of the Besorrow which saddened all Macken- loved Physician of Tien-Tsin. Tho zie's after life. No trial, perhaps, short, it had been a fruitful one. could have been harder to bear to one Many of its results have been apwhose nature was so deeply affec- parent, but the full record eternity alone will show.
AND THE NEW
REV. JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.O.
Salonica is still the chief city of And yet there might be some insin- Macedonia, as it was under its clas- cerity in these outward demonstrations sical name of Thessalonica in the times ~ some secret heart reservations in of the Apostle Paul. Would that we these glowing words which so exalted might also say that the Gospel mes- liberty and fraternity. We could not sage was meeting among its varied drive from our minds the likeness to peoples the same loving response that the earlier scenes of the French Revoit then met. We must confess that lution. The immediate lightening of the spiritual outlook has been and still the strained relations between the govis most unpromising. The nominal erned and the governing, and between Christian population is smaller than the warring nationalities all around us the combined Jewish and Moham- was, however, a most real and remedan communities, and is largely markable experience. All classes of under the deadening influence of a the community were affected by it. worldliness, which, combined with for- Moslem women, even, were clapping malism, casts a blight over everything their hands with unveiled faces, as the religious. actors in this wonderful drama passed through the streets. In the providence of God, however, we have seen our city within the past Let it be said clearly that the power year come to the front in the Turkish which brought about this wonderful Empire in the liberalizing movement change in July, I908, was a Moslem which has been going on among Mos- power. It was the "Committee of lems, and which has attracted the at- Union and Progress," or, in simpler tention and the deepest interest of the language, the "Young Turkish party" ; civilized world, and most of all that of but still, as you observe, a Moslem the Christian world. Moslems have party. It is said that this Turkish been preaching "liberty, fraternity and committee had its secret agreements equality." The chief religious au- with the leaders of some or all of the thority of the empire, the Sheik-ul- revolutionary committees of the Chris- Islam, has declared that that doctrine tian communities, and that this was is not inconsistent with the right inter- really the secret of their being able pretation of the Koran. We all in the space of a few days to call in thought that the two beliefs could not from their haunts in the mountains consistently dwell together, but we and villages all the leaders of the have been authoritatively told that revolutionary bands. This is doubtthey can, and in the wonderful revolu- less true. The wonderful thing about tion of July, I908, which centered in this movement among the Moslems our city, Moslems embraced and was the secrecy which had been mainkissed Christians and Jews, and all tained in spite of the numberless army were addrest as brothers. An educa- of spies all around them, and the extional campaign along this line was tent of the propaganda among differcarried on in all parts of the empire. ent classes of Moslem society. The It seemed as tho history was going thing that carried it through, howback upon itself. Could we believe ever, at the critical moment on July our eyes? We must believe them! 24, I 908, when officers of the army
were in telegraphic communication control, for the conditions of affairs in with the Sultan at Yildiz Kiosk, de- Macedonia under the older attempts at manding of him the restoring of the ref 0 r m had, to many onlookers, Constitution of r876, was its strength seemed steadily to grow worse, and the in the army. When the Sultan asked whole country was in a condition of for twenty-four hours to consider, chronic revolution and anarchy. Mac- they said, "No, not an hour. It must edonia had become the hunting- be decided now and that in favor of ground of Bulgarian, Greek, Servian, the Constitution, or we will march Wallachian, and Turkish revolution- upon Constantinople with 50,000 ists. The insecurity of life in the vil- men." One reason of its strength in lages was so great that many fled to the army was the fact that a goodly the cities. But even in the cities citi- number of the younger officers had zens who refused to give the allotted been educated abroad or had fallen sum to the revolutionary chiefs were under the influence of foreign military shot down before their own doors.
instruction in their own military Commerce was largely at a standstill, schools. Those who had been abroad and even agriculture was in peril, as could not but have felt keenly the hu- many times laborers in the fields were miliation of the reign of espionage in massacred for no other reason than their own land as compared with the that they were of some different na- freedom enjoyed by other peoples. tionality from the passing revolution- The loyalty of the rank and file of the ary band. Despair reigned among the army to their officers was another people, while the Man of Yildiz went strong element in the situation at that on gathering in riches and ruling the time. But it was not simply or even empire by fear with his vast and well- principally a movement in the army. paid army of spies. An officer in the The movement also seemed strong army once informed us that he knew among the officials in civil life and by heart four different ciphers. One among the Ulema, or Moslem clergy. of these was the cipher which he used In the almost daily processions in in telegraphing to the Palace.
celebration of the overthrow of the old Thus it was that the Sultan seemed regime I could not but remark the to be in the very height of his power considerable number of the Moslem when the revolution of July 24th broke clergy, young and old, who seemed out. The whole world was amazed, to be rejoicing with the others in the and none more amazed than those of new freedom. us who lived in Salonica, and yet our It is said that the outbreak of the city seems to have been the center and revolution was somewhat earlier than stronghold of the Young Turkish the original plan contemplated, in or- party. The sights and sounds which der to forestall the new reforms for we witnessed in those July days, and Macedonia which were just about to which made men almost go wild with be insisted on in Constantinople by joy, must have seemed next to miracu- England and Russia. These reforms lous to Sultan Abdul Hamid. But he were to go beyond the Miirsteg agree- was a master in subtlety and art, and ment between Russia and Austria and yielding slowly at first, his conversion insist upon more efficient European shortly became so complete in outward
SALONICA AND THE NEW TURKEY
appearance that he soon began to claim cussions, continued their party action to be the very father of the movement, by using secret pressure upon the Asgiving out that he had been a most sembly, and thus they forced finally the unwilling instrument in the awful re- resignation of KiamiI. In the meangime of the past. The Young Turks time a new party, called the party of were not deceived by the position Liberal Union, had sprung up, which which the Sultan took, but overes- opposed the Young Turkish party, timated their power to curb and re- especially taking issue with it upon strain him, and so left him in power. the matter of this secret and irrespon- . The National Assembly was elect- sible management of the government. ed; but much to the chagrin of all the In an evil hour they seem to have nominal Christians in the empire, as fallen victims to the Man of Yildiz, well as to the well-wishers of the new and joined with him and the reactionregime, the election districts were so aries in the overthrow of the Young gerrymandered and the elections so Turkish influence. This they accommanaged that as few Christians as plished on the 13th of April, when was possible were allowed to be elect- soldiers, bribed, it is claimed, by the ed. Just how much the Young Turks Sultan, murdered their Young Turkhad to do with this work I do not ish officers and virtually dispersed the know, but it could not have been ac- Assembly. It was evident that the complished without their knowledge. party of Liberal Union had been made This, it seems to us, was a fatal mis- a catspaw for the reactionaries. Then take. I doubt whether one could find followed in Asia Minor, where the many of the nominal Christian popula- latter were in complete control, those tion of intelligence who do not look awful massacres which have wrung upon the whole movement as a very the hearts of an onlooking world helpclever attempt on the part of the less to relieve the situation. Turks to rehabilitate Islam. This would be by no means an unworthy The Young Turks, however, had in motive in sincere Moslems, and I Salonica a man for the occasion in the should not deem it right to suspect commander of the Third Army Corps, that many Moslems were not perfectly Mahmoud Chevket Pasha. He immesincere. But no sincerity of motive diately took the lead in affairs. Volunon the part of many can justify the teers were called for, and nominal perverting of justice in elections. Christians and Jews joined the colors with their Moslem fellow citizens, and Then, when the National Assembly with celerity and tact, and with the convened, and a Constitutional min- smallest amount possible of disturbistry was formed under the premier- ance of the peaceful conditions of the ship of that aged liberal Kiamil Pasha, Macedonian provinces, an army of the Young Turks, instead of retiring 30,000 men was at the gates of Conto the background and resting their in- stantinople. The capital was speedily fluence upon an open and free discus- occupied, and the Man of Yildiz besion of principles, and allowing parties sieged and obliged to surrender unto finally shape themselves according conditionally at the end. to the convictions of the members and of the people in the light of those dis- Abdul Hamid was dethroned by a fetva of the Sheik-ul-Islam, and his
brother, Reshad Effendi, put upon the time they so punish the perpetrators throne under the name of Mehmed V. as to make such occurrences impos- sible in the future; disturbances The celerity and secrecy of the re- among the Albanians of Debre to moval of the ex-Sultan from Yildiz quell; and an ex-Sultan, who is an Kiosk to Salonica again astonished adept in political machinations, to care everyone, for many thought that the for. They have shown an extraor- Young Turks had again agreed to dinary amount of ability in managing Abdul Hamid's remaining upon the their cause thus far; but supposing throne under proper safeguards. The their leaders to be real patriots, with "Villa Allatini," where the ex-Sultan devotion to the cause of liberty, how is now a state prisoner, is admirably few their real helpers are they themsituated for the purpose, as it is a selves know probably better than any large and beautiful place entirely sur- one else. Only those who live in the rounded either by roads or open fields, East, where the power of Christian which permits of its being guarded on principle is so rarely found, and where every side. The house is large and fine, insincerity is a most prevailing charthree stories high. The lower story acteristic of men generally, can fully is occupied by the army officials who understand the difficulties of the situa-. are in charge of the prisoner. The tion. No one who really understands villa is surrounded by high walls at the conditions here would dare to prethe sides and back and a high iron dict confidently the future. The one fence in front. On the outside, around thing of which men of prayer and the whole enclosure, there are thirteen faith are certain is that God reigns, gendarmes, or guards, stationed. The and these overturnings have been ex-Sultan is allowed, we are told, to brought about as a part of His great have with him twenty-three women of plan for the bringing in of the kinghis harem and two of his young sons, dom of Christ. Such a man must but he is far from happy. sympathize with everything in the new regime that is good, and trust God The new Sultan, Mehmed V, styles that He may overrule all else to His himself the first constitutional mon- glory. One thing is certain, we have arch of the Turkish Empire, and here in Macedonia a freedom in many claims that he could hardly be less respects which we would hardly have than a real friend of liberty, having dared to hope for a few months ago; been the first victim of the old regime, freedom of travel, freedom of speech and having thus sealed with his life- and freedom of the press, priceless long sufferings his devotion to free- gifts to those of us who were familiar dom. with the awful conditions of the old regime. We can pray that these The power behind the throne at the things may be continued unto ltS, and moment seems to be the military gov- that, in all the overturnings which ernor of the capital, Mahmoud Chev- may follow, we may come nearer and ket Pasha, the commander of the Ma- nearer to that blest day when He cedonian army. The Young Turks whose right it is shall reign King of have many hard problems before Kings and Lord of Lords. them: an empty treasury to provide for; the terrible massacres of Asia to put an end to, while at the same
A VIEW OF ADANA AND THE AMERICAN MISSION1 ASIA
LETTERS FROM THE SCENE OF THE MASSACRE. ADANA. ASIA MINOR BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Missionary of the American Board, Aintab The exact origin of the struggle in city, shot one of his opponents dead Asia Minor is not entirely clear. It ami wounded two others, afterward was not a massacre in the sense that escaping to Mersine, where he took the Armenians died unresisting. They passage by sea. The Turks in the city fought desperately in self-defense, and then assumed a threatening attitude, in proportion as they succeeded in and greatly alarmed the Armenians. slaying the Mohammedans, the fury The body of the murdered Moslem of the Turks increased. was dragged into the open square and It is evident, however, that the left there as a fanatic chaIlenge. The rumor spread among the Armenians spirit of antagonism between Turks on Wednesday morning (April 14) and Armenians has been increasing, that a massacre had already comand fuel was added to the flame by menced by the Turks, and as a demonthe open boasts of some Armenians stration in self-defense a vOIley of that they were arming themselves shots was fired into the air from the that they were arming themselves. roofs of the Armenian houses. This was interpreted in the Moslem quar- April 19, 1909.-Two days preced- ters as an attack, and the word spread ing the outbreak in Adana there had like wildfire that the Armenians were been a bitter feud between Moslems in revolt and must be crusht. and Christians in one of the vineyards. Shooting had begun and ha- Subsequent events have shown tred had been aroused. On Monday, clearly that the Adana Government April 12, an Armenian who had been acquiesced if it did not actually particibeaten and threatened by Turks in the
pate in the cruel and indiscriminate ser rifles, firing into all parts of the assault which was made by fire, fire- Armenian' quarters. There was no patrol of soldiers or of police all day WHERE ROGERS AND MAUER WERE KILLED Wednesday, Thursday, or even Friday at the real crisis, when the Moslem arms and sword upon the whole Ar- mob filled the streets and was surmenian community, including our ging up against the very walls of the Protestant congregation, which as a American Mission Girls' Schoo!. The body had been wholly loyal to the government furnished Americans with government. Two Christian prisoners no protection whatever. Hence it was who escaped from the government necessary to watch every corner of the headquarters state that horsemen rode grounds and the neighboring houses in at intervals from the outlying towns throughout the whole night. Several and villages to report to the military times attempts were made by incenauthorities: "Hamideveh is finished!" diaries to destroy the Girls' School, but "Osmaniveh is finished!" etc., meaning by constant efforts with water and that the Armenian population had been ax the missionaries prevented the put to the sword. The military offi- burning of the large building. It was cers were receiving this information during this effort to extinguish the with evident satisfaction. flames that Mauer and Rogers were killed. The occupation of the minarets (Mohammedan) by regular soldiers On Friday morning, April 16, at an began Wednesday, shortly after noon, early hour, the Turkish mob could be at the very outset of the struggle, and seen and heard breaking into houses a cruel fusillade was kept up by these close to the Girls' Schoo!. To protect soldiers with their Martinet and Mau- those in the school building we hoisted THE ONLY EXIT FROM THE ABKARTAN SCHOOL. HERE HUNDREDS OF ARMENIANS WERE SHOT DOWN beams against the gates and placed cotton mattresses against the windows. The bullets pierced the bedding with
FROM ADANA, ASIA MINOR 60r
such speed as to cause smoke and ghin Effendi, of the Albustan Church, danger from fire, so that we were begged to be allowed to cross with us, obliged to replace the mattresses with and as they attempted to do so the mob boxes and trunks. Even then it was charged on them. Mr. Chambers resfound necessary to remove the girls to olutely hazarded his life by clasping safer quarters. Hovaghin in his arms, but the mob brutally stabbed and shot the young From one of the dormitory windows man to death. As he fell he said with I watched the approach of the Turkish his last breath: "Lord, forgive these mob, and later went down to the street men." Then the Turks demanded that corner, waving a white handkerchief, RUINS OF THE AB!(ARIAN SCHOOL, WHERE 2,000 PERI SHED and asking for a parley. While they we show them where all the Armehesitated an Armenian accidentally nians were hidden. I promised that discharged a shotgun and in a mo- the Christians would surrender their ment the Turkish rifles flashed and arms to the government, but not to the mob came rushing down the street. the mob. In Mr. Chambers' house Mr. Chambers and I met them at the were more than 800 Armenians, now corner in front of the school gate, Llnd almost frantic with fear. The only the Turks demanded that the Anne- chance for their safety seemed to be nians be "surrendered." They came that one of us make a dash across the up with axes to break down the door city to secure a guard of troops from of the dispensary in which they the governor. With four gendarmes, thought many Armenians were shel- two of whom soon deserted us, I set tered. Miss Wallace and Miss Cham- out. Several times we were undel bers were warned to cross over to the fire, but kept up a rapid pace all the girls' school, and Mr. Bulbulian, pas- way to the government house. tor of the Aintab Church, and Hova- When we entered the Moslem mar-
THE RELI EF CAMP, WITlI TENTS FURNISHED BY TIlE BRITISH-AMERICAN RELIEF COMMITTEE ket we faced a great mob of Turks, villagers who were brandishing their but with the Ottoman flag in my hand weapons and waiting for a fresh and the zabtiehs alongside I finally chance to plunder. The shops in the reached the serai (government house). central market, both Moslem and There was a scene of greatest confu- Christian, had been looted. As we sion. The vali (governor) was run- hastened along I called out that my ning about in dismay, and could errand was to make peace, and the scarcely give coherent answers to my 1110b opened up a passage. When we questions and demands. We conferred reached the school once more the with the commandant, who dispatched troops had already arrived and Osman a captain with orders for Osman Bey Bey and the colonel were in command and military officers to hasten to the of the situation, but the rioters (Mos- American school with one hundred lems) had set fire to a large house of and fifty troops. I told the vali of the wood and brick adjoining the Girls' murder of Mauer and Rogers, and he School. This was already in flames turned pale, altho he must have al- and we were obliged to turn our efready heard of the fact through the forts to avert this new danger, but it consul. He was so alarmed and con- was not until dark that the walls of fused that it was dear he had no mas- the burning house fell in, and the fire tery of the situation. Soldiers and was reduced to a smoldering heap. common Turks were running in and out of the governor's official audience Throughout the massacre, railroad, chamber. After the relief troops had postal and telegraphic communications been ordered, I hastened back with the were cut off. It was not until Saturtwo zabtiehs through an armed Turk- day, the fourth day, that we could ish mob of from four to five thousand. send or receive news. All these facts A great proportion of this mob were show the utter weakness or duplicity of the provincial government. The
1909J LETTERS FROM ADANA, ASIA
British consul, Major Doughty-Wylie, nurse) and the native doctors have has acted with great promptness and worked hard caring for the sick and courage, and has in fact saved the city organizing hospitals for the wounded. from the anarchy at the hazard of his life. April 2I, I909.-Four emergency hospitals have been established in One party of Armenians were school buildings, but we have scarcely promised safe conduct to the railway any surgeons, very scanty medical station. On the way the Turks cried supplies, and only two trained nurses. out, "Let the men stand out apart from In the emergency hospitals there are the women and children!" They then already 300 wounded. Lists have :;hot the men down in cold blood. been made out by the leaders of Other Armenians begging refuge at all the Christian communities inthe government house were slain in dicating the number of persons in the market on their way. Villagers immediate destitution, and the total who brought Christians as prisoners reaches 15,000. This means practi~ to the government were asked, "Why cally the whole Armenian population did you not finish these giaours (un- of Adana, including some Greeks and believers) in the villages?" "Why Syrians. In Mr. Chambers' house have you brought them here?" Fifty there are 700 refugees, and in the Christian villagers were thrown into Protestant church more than 1,600 the river above Adana and drowned. are being cared for. Most of them have no bedding, no change of cloth- In the Protestant church alone ing, no homes, no shops, no food supnearly 1,000 refugees gathered, many plies-many of them have no relatives of them having lost everything. Little left. The Turks have dealt the most babies have been born in that crowded crushing blows in the villages and place, and the dirt and smells and dan- towns. The Christians in Bachche, ger of an epidemic can scarcely be OS~1anieyeh and Hamidiyeh have been imagined. Miss Wallis (the trained ONE OF THE ,I MPROV1SED TENTS I N THE RELIEF CAMP
brutally shot down, crowds of the nicate" with soldiers who were firing women and children having been car- upon us from the minarets. The five ried off into the government quarters. bullets which I have drawn out from In Osmanieyeh seven or eight of our the holes in the inside walls of the pastors on the way to Annual Meet- Girls' School dormitories and of the ing were caught in the basement of missionary ladies' sitting-room have the burning church and were mur- all been Mauser bullets-which indidered as they sought to escape. Pro- cate that the shots came from governfessor Levonian, of Central Turkey ment troops, tho some few citizens College-a former student at Yale- carry Mausers. one of the most honored and beloved professors, suffered the same cruel In fourteen different places the death. walls of the Girls' School have been pierced through by bullets, in two Hundreds of orphan-children must cases the bullets passed through both be cared for. At the least two large the outer wall and a wooden partition orphanages are needed in Adana. The in the girls' dormitory. Besides these relief commissions estimate that traces five or six windows have been $r,ooo are needed daily for bread smashed by bullets, and a great many alone. The well-to-do Christian mer- shots have lodged in the woodwork chants lost everything, and are obliged and roof of the building, on the outto receive the ration of a little flour side. Many attempts were made by or bread such as we are able to give. the Moslem mob to burn this large building. It took us five hours of the The missionaries did not allow any hardest kind of fire-fighting to put out armed Armenians within the grounds the flames and prevent their throwing or buildings of the Girls' School, the sparks upon the main building. dispensary, or Mr. Chambers' residence. We confiscated every weapon The vali now pretends that the Arat the doorway, and throughout the menians revolted and are responsible four days of riot and carnage not a for everything, but the self-controlled single shot was fired from these build- Turks of Adana, such as Osman Bey ings by an Armenian or by an Ameri- and the members of the League of can. We secured the lives of the Ar- Union and Progress, are deeply menians within these grounds, upon grieved and saddened by the work of condition of the surrender of all fire- the Moslem mobs. They realize the arms and other weapons. This stipu- rotten methods of this government, lation was strictly carried out on our and the guilt of the vali himself. Some part, the guns and revolvers, and all few Turks are even ready to begin on other weapons being surrendered, not relief work with us for the Armenians. to the unruly Turks, but to the mili- Osman Bey has opened his house to tary authorities upon the arrival of a such refugees. proper detachment of soldiers. Thus the only shots which were fired from May I, I909.-The chief task upon American premises were by soldiers our hands yesterday was the moving WllO fired from tile yard and from the of about twelve thousand refugees roofs of the servants' houses to "re- from the yard of the big cotton facpel" Turkish rioters, and to "commu- tory into camps outside the city. Many more thousands must be moved to-day.
FROM ADANA, ASIA MINOR
Several contagious diseases have tiUll. By night abuut sixty tents had broken out, and the factories were so been finished. packed with people that it was impossible to separate the contagious cases. The procession of weary and Besides this, the conditions were wretched refugees which moved along growing so foul that Turkish Govern- the highway from the big cotton mill ment officials refused to go near the into the country fields was an unforfactories, and the people themselves gettable sight. The multitude was were falling sick from the foulness. streaming past the consul's headquar- The work of transfer was admirably ters for four hours. Haggard and managed by Commander Carver of forlorn, the poor people moved slowly along, some carrying their wnunded, SOME OF THE ARMENIAN WOMEN TAKEN CAPTIVE BY THE TURKS the battleship Swiftsure, and by Mr. some lugging charred timbers which W. N. Chambers. As no trees or they hoped to use in baking their rashade just outside the city was avail- tions of dough, some bearing the tatable, and the heat of the sun is most tered quilts and the old copper kettles oppressive for weak and exhausted which they had been able to save from refugees, the commandant asked me their houses. There was no weeping to make two hundred tents at once. and wailing, but an awful despair had The poles were quickly found and pur- settled down upon all. We hope the chased, but rope had to be gathered up tents and the open air will furnish in small bits at the grocers' stores. All some refreshment and restoration. the large rope and twine stores have Christian women and children keep been burned and looted. Miss Eliza- coming in from the villages. The men beth Webb and her sister spent the have all been killed. In Kozolook whole afternoon sewing tent-covers, there were 400 Christians. Eightywith seventy women under their direc- six escaped, all of them old women
allc] little children. The young women Not far from Mr. Chambers' home were seized by the Turks. Three days Was the large Gregorian school. About ago there was a massacre in Missiz, a three thousand. Armenians had taken town about twelve miles from here. refuge there, and an emergency hos- A few women escaped to bring the pital had been opened under care of news. our missionaries. Last week some wild Armenian young men had fired Barley and wheat harvests are ripe, upon the Turks, but the mass of the but the farm hands were chiefly Chris- people were wholly innocent of any tians who have been killed or wound- insurrection. Sunday night a furious ed. No one dares to go out to the attack was made upon the school by farms for harvesting. Fruit must be soldiers and the Turkish mob. Shortly rotting on the trees. Scarcely any the building was set on fire. There was vegetables can be gathered. Four only one entrance to the street, by a thousand soldiers from other prov- gate at the end of a cuI-de-sac. As inces are here, and must be fed from the people, driven by the smoke and the narrow supplies within the city. flames, sought to escape through that The Moslem population is congre- alley to the street they were shot down gated in idle crowds around the in heaps. Many of the wounded who mosque doors and in the market lay in the hospital inside could not squares, waiting for any further dis- move and perished in the fire. turbances. The new vali has arrived and seems to be an able man. An instance of the kind of martial law which is being allowed by the The doctors estimate the sick and government is the following tragedy. wounded at 1,600. This is no doubt An Armenian, whose wife and children a moderate estimate, and limited were sleeping on the cobblestones in strictly to the city. Perhaps eight per the cotton factory yard, asked permiscent are Moslems. This shows how sion of the soldiers to go home and one-sided the struggle has been. It get a quilt and come back directly. shows that a massacre has taken place, The soldiers allowed him to go, but not an Armenian insurrection. If an followed him into his house and insurrection had taken place a very stabbed him ten times with their baydifferent percentage of Moslems onets. By some marvel the man lived wounded would have resulted. and is now being cared for in Mrs. Doughty-Wylie's emergency hospital. In previous reports we have stated. the number of Christians killed in the Most of the mills and bakeries have city of Adana as upward of 3,000. been burned or looted, so that flour is This figure proves far too low, be- needed rather than wheat. Rice, tentcause of the second attack which con- cloth, underclothing, cooking utensils tinued through last Sunday, Monday and medical supplies are urgently and Tuesday. Probably six thousand needed. We feel profoundly grateful slain and burned is nearer the truth. for the indications of generous gifts But it is very difficult to make any from abroad. accurate or precise statement. The loss of life in the province has prob- May 7, 1909·-A shipment of 500 ably been three times that within the blankets and 100 quilts was given into city. my charge for distribution. Command-
ant Carver soon found that the plan the blankets and quilt,; in orderly fashof distributing them in the daytime ion as the tickets were brought in, it was impracticable, because it was dif- was refreshing to see the looks of ficult to ascertain what people had gratitude which lighted up the faces absolutely no covering, and who had of those same people whom we had been able to snatch a quilt as they fled seen during the night. from their houses the night of the fire. Another difficulty was the clamoring Dr. Dorman, with two assistants, and begging of the great crowd. Cor- has arrived, so the medical work is poral Hawes and Sissak Effendi went now under an excellent central manwith me to make a careful inspection agement. The Consul's wife, Mrs. during the night. With five other help- Doughty-Wylie, is a wonderful womers we quietly went about among the man. She works day and night, as sleeping people, and wherever we nurse and chief of the emergency hosfound any women and children who pital, and has treated the most difficult were shivering from the night air, cases – one patient who had 34 with no bedding or covering of any wounds, another who had 21, and a sort, we gave tickets which insured the woman with I I. holders of a blanket or a quilt at headquarters next morning. May 19, 1909.-The Constantinople Military Commission in Adana have Pitiful, pitiful scenes were those been investigating the responsibility which we saw in the weird moonlight! for the outbreak. They were keenly Mothers were trying to shield their interested in the question as to how far little ones with pads of dry grass, any of the Armenians had given provshavings and old tattered sacking. ocation or had shown disloyalty. The Some women were cramped into the Commission asked for definite evimost unnatural positions from the cold dence which would aid in convicting of the night, their arms drawn closely either Turks or Armenians who were around their children. In one place guilty of having caused disturbance, an old charred timber was used as a conflagration or massacre. The mispillow. There was not enough wood sionaries are agreed that the most to make camp-fires. It was needed to guilty are Djevad Pasha, the former cook the ration of a quarter-pound of vali, and the Ferik Pasha, and the edirice on the morrow. In another place tor of the Turkish newspaper (the we found a man covering up four I tidal), also Bishop Mousheikh and orphans with a scanty piece of sack- another Armenian named Geokdereing. But the saddest sight of all was lian. The last two have done much when, in the early morning, a mother during the past months to stir up drew back a little carpet which had foolish and harmful political notions served as a quilt, and found that her in the minds of many Armenian young baby boy had died during the night. men. While I acknowledged the I shall never forget the expression of faults of these two leaders (Armeher face! Yesterday in that camp fif- nian), I emphasized the fact that the teen persons died of measles, and two outbreak in Adana City and still more babies were found dying of hunger. in the country districts was a brutal and wide-spread massacre of Arme- In the morning, when we gave out nians by Turks, not the suppression of
an insurrection, for no insurrection shots were fired, and there were no had even commenced. The local gov- other witnesses to assist in the identiernment could and should have pre- fication. Jevad Pasha's claim that the served order from the very first, but patrol witnessed the shooting was utthe vali had abandoned the city to mob terly false, as there had been no patrol violence and to devastation by fire. in those streets for three days and two nights preceding the murder. If The commission is composed of able we had had a few soldiers or police, men. Their method of examination is the two Americans would not have prompt and thorough. If they have been thrust into danger and would althe courage of their convictions they most certainly not have been shot. will condemn several prominent per- One or two soldiers would have been sons chiefly from among the Turks, enough to protect the three of us and will eventually restore confidence while we were working against the and order. The Commission assured fire. The responsibility, therefore, me that every effort would be made to rested with the provincial government discover and punish the murderers of for having made no effort to protect the two Americans. It would, how- our lives and property. May God ever, be extremely difficult to identify bring out of this terrible experience the criminals, inasmuch as I did not new opportunities for preaching His see any faces at the moment when the Gospel.
MISSIONARIES FROM MANY LANDS TWENTY-SIXTH INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Ninety indefatigable foreign mis- different countries in the time they sion workers, many of them illustrious had known them. Noticeable interest men and women, met at the Interna- was manifested in Rev. Archibald L. tional Missionary Union in June at Fleming, of the Church of England, Clifton Springs, New York. Mission- who with one other young man is goaries and secretaries representing six- ing shortly to open a mission in a teen denominations and twelve foreign new part of Baffin-Land, taking with fields discust phases of work common them two years' supplies. In addition to workers in all fields. These topics to provisions, their ship will carry coal of discussion included a new mission and firewood and lumber, sufficient to to be established this autumn by the build a mission-house, and furniture. Church of England, in Baffin-Land, in A motor launch is being loaned by the frozen north, and work in the Dr. Grenfell, of Labrador, to use in land of the Incas in torrid South case of emergency should the ship get America, as well as well-known mis- among icebergs. Upon arival at Ashe sion fields of China, India, Burma, Inlet, the stores will be landed and the Arabia, Assam, Persia, Japan, Mex- vessel will return home. As this Inico and Africa. Workers who had let is situated in the direct line of spent a quarter or half a century in all traders' ships passing through the these old fields noted with enthusiasm Hudson Straits, the young workers the progress of the people of these hope to receive mail once a year.
MISSIONARIES FROM MANY
Their labors will be among Eskimos, his new Algerian field. But with enwhose hamlets, varying in population thusiasm and earnestness, Mr. Frease from thirty to two hundred people, spoke as if North Africa was the field line the rocky shores of Baffin-Land. of fields for mission enterprises, and as if the Mohammedans were the only The condition of Arabia, four times unevangelized people needing Christhe size of France, with ten millions tianity. "In Tangier," he said, "I saw of people, was described by Dr. H. R. a new street of several blocks of new Lankford Worrall, of the Reformed five-story apartment houses erected in Church of America, who has spent the past two years for Spanish immififteen years there, and who said that grants. Thus where for centuries so vast an inhabited district had Moslem intolerance ruled unchecked, never been left so unpitied by Chris- there now is a strange government, tian hearts. Arabia has a large popu- schools, modern progress and this lation of slaves, and a market for flood of new peoples. Change is in slaves. Dr. Worrall, with a Turkish the air; a process of attrition is going diploma, which is the golden key to on. It is sure to modify the fanaticism the hearts of the people, went to Bus- of the Moslem-to shake his confirah, where he settled with his wife, dence in his prophet. One is surprized who is also a physician. They started at the large European population of with great opposition from the people, North Africa, numbering now more but now have to turn away daily great than a million. numbers of sick to whom it is impossible for them to minister, as all the "The missionary problem of the available hours of each day are crowd- century is the problem of Islam. The ed with as many patients as Dr. and French have built splendid roads all Mrs. Worrall and their two native through Algeria and Tunisia, and all assistants can possibly attend to. They important points may be reached by average 15,000 patients a year-Mrs. rail. Thus completely has Providence Worrall looking after the women and opened the door which seemed resistchildren, and Dr. Worrall minister- less that we might enter in. At Tan-· ing to the men patients. gier there is to-day a boys' orphan- age and a school of thirty boys. Over One of the most stirring speakers 125 are in a women and girls' school of the Conference was Rev. E. F. there." Frease, for twenty-one years missionary in India, under the Methodist South Africa had several represen- Episcopal Church. He was recently tatives at the Conference. Miss Gertransferred by Bishop Hartzell from trude Hance, of the Congregational India to the newly-establisbed North Board, told of the strides that Chris- African work, with Algiers as head- tianity had made in that field since quarters. With a success in his la- she first went there twenty-nine years bors in Guzerat province, India, that ago. Miss Martha Price, of the same has been a marvel in modern mission denomination, described her work annals, it was with difficulty that he along educational lines in Natal durcould turn from the fields of his twen- ing her thirty-two years in that county years' labor to describe what he had try. just seen in five weeks' residence in Mrs. John P. Brodhead, of the
Free Methodist Church, gave an ac- England and other countries to find count of the work among the girls in out what was the secret of their sucthe schools in South Africa, among cess. They all reported that Christianthe subjects of four different govern- ity was one of the great and good inments. Mrs. Brodhead told of a fluences, and that the Japanese opin- Zulu young woman who became in- ion of Christianity was not well terested in the Bible and her school, grounded. This introduced the secand who suffered inhuman treatment ond period, one that might be termed from her family because of this inter- a period of toleration on the part of est. The young woman, however, per- the government. The third period severed, and two years ago was sent to was when the emperor of his own free America and educated for mission will granted the people a constitution work. June 4th of this year she again and granted religious freedom to every landed in her native country to take subject in the land. Following this up her life work among her people. there came a period of resentment to Mrs. Brodhead showed by photo- foreigners, and the pro-Christian spirit graphs the evolution of little thatched was changed to an anti-foreign feelchapels such as the native Christian5 ing.. In May, 1905, the emperor, satbuild voluntarily in Natal under the isfied of the beneficent influences of supervision of the missionaries, and Christianity, granted from his own on whose beautifully clean floors a purse 10,000 yen, or $5,000 gold, for congregation of several hundred can the extension of the work. be seated. "Japan has now become a great The awakening of Japan and the power in the world. It is for the needs of the Christian Church in that Christian Church to say what kind of land were vividly described. Here instruction and leadership Japan shall Christianity has been the most potent give China, Christian or non-Chrisforce, and in order that the country tian. Orientals can instruct and inshall grow and develop there is need fluence Orientals better than Occidennow as never before of Christian tals." leadership. Rev. Zentaro Ono, a native of Rev. Dr. 1. H. Carrell, of the Prot- Japan, told of work among the court estant Episcopal Church, said that officers and government officials in during the thirty-six years that he high positions, carried on by the had been in Japan there had been four Young Men's Christian Association. distinct periods in the religious his- In October of this year will be obtory of the country. The first was the served the fiftieth anniversary of the period of great hostility to Christian- entrance of Christian missions into ity on the part of the government, and Japan. the people and their firm determination that Christianity should never Bishop Thomas B. Neeley, of the have a place in the land. A change Methodist Church, who has spent the came later when the Emperor of Japan past four years in South America, became anxious that the country gave to that country a foremost place should become a great power. He sent in the missionary world. "No counrepresentatives to the United States, try, to my mind," he said, "needs Christian missionaries to-day to any
FROM MANY LANDS 6II
greater extent than does South Amer- peets of that field at a special session. ica. The social and moral conditions The central theme of the conference in the country are bad, conditions ex- was "Missionary Cooperation in the ist there that would shock the resi- Promotion of Unity," and the trend of dents of this country. Primitive pa- all discussions was that missionary enganism and paganized Romanism are terprises demand a union of resources there being reenforced by Hinduism, which shall be wisely, economically Buddhism, Mohammedanism, intro- and strategically employed. In this duced by colonists coming in great connection, Dr. Thomas J. Scott, of numbers from over-populated Asia, as the Methodist Episcopal Church, said well as by Judaism and agnosticism that Sunday-schools had been a strong from Eastern Europe. Soon the 50,- factor in bringing about unification 000,000 in South America wiII be and cooperation in India. Rev. Dr. 150,000,000, bound to the people of J olm P. Jones, of the American Board, North America by commercial, social said: and political relations, as well as by proximity, which can but be retro- "The importance of the union of active on our own civilization. Now is spirit among the missionaries themthe crucial moment determinative of selves can not be overestimated. We the future of both countries of the have 329 Protestant missionaries in world. Southern India, where I am stationed. We represent thirty-five different mis- "We are raising up native 'preach- sions, twenty-five different societies, ers' and Bible women, who are going and eight different nationalities. I say to-day where we missionaries could to very young missionaries, 'Do not not go, as it would not be safe for us stay where you are, but go and visit to go. We are placing our missions other missions.' " on a self-sustaining basis. One mission in particular raised last year $48,000 The closing service of the Conferin gold, which will be used in the ef- ence was participated in by the followforts to forward the work of the Prot- ing twenty-one missionaries, who were estant workers." either returning to their fields or go- ing out for the first time: India's progress and aggressiveness in all lines, and the waiting for in- H. R. L. Worrall, to Arabia. struction of a timely, up-to-date char- Miss Christina H. Lawson, to India. acter by the people, were described Rev. E. F. Frease, to Africa. with a fervor by forty missionaries of Rev. and Mrs. John P. Jones, to India. eight denominations from India. Miss Mrs. John P. Brodhead. to Africa. E. L. Southworth, of the Free Meth- Mrs. Kate B. Cowan, to South America. odist Church, iIIustrated the variety in Rev. Archibald L. Fleming, to Baffinher work by citing how she had superintended the building of roads and Land. the erection of bungalows, along with Rev. and Mrs. J. P. Graham, to India. teaching sewing-classes in the past mne years. Rev. and Mrs. H. J. Hamilton, to Japan.
Twenty-three missionaries fro m Miss Lydia Sarah lng, to Africa. China discust the welfare and pros- Rey. Zentaro Ono, to Japan. Miss S. C. Smith, to Japan. Miss Georgiana Weaver, to Japan. Mrs. Alice M. Villiams, to China.
Rev. J. M. Terrell, to South America.
A memorial service was held in tary of the United States Senate, where honor of those members of the Union he stood side by side with Clay, Calwho have passed away since the last houn and Webster, to engage in forannual meeting. Rev. Dr. William eign mission work. Dr. Wight jour- Ashmore, who had the phenomenal neyed to China by ship around Cape record of having lived fifty-four years of Good Hope in 120 days' voyage. in the Chinese Empire, not only as missionary, but as a writer, and an ac- The officers elected were as follows: knowledged authority on the people, history, traditions and customs of that President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. land. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, who Vice-president, Rev. J. Sumner Stone, helped transform the Gilbert and other islands of the Pacific, and who gave M. D. their peoples a language and litera- Recording secretary, Rev. George C. ture and other equally marvelous benefactions; Rev. H. J. Bruce, Mrs. J. Lenington. H. Gill, Mrs. H. C. Hazen, Rev. John Packer, Rev. G. H. Rouse, D.D., of Corresponding secretary, Mrs. H. J. India, and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, China. Bostwick. Among older workers present were Treasurer, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M. D. Rev. Dr. and Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam and Rev. Dr. J. L. Humphrey, who Board of Control went to India in 1856; Rev. Joseph K. iVight, a graduate of Williams College Until 1910-Rev. J. T. Cole, Rev. H. A. of the Class of 1843, at the age of twenty-four, went to China in 1848, Crane, Rev. W. E. Witter, D. D., Rev. and was there before Commodore Per- W. I. Chamberlain, Ph. D., Rev. W. A. ry's fleet went there on its way to Carrington. open Japan. He had experienced the dangers of the Tai Ping rebellion. Dr. Until 1911-Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, iVight's home for a time was with Dr. Bridgman, America's first missionary M. D., J. Campbell White, Mrs. F. S. to China in 1829. His early labors also associated him with Mr. Lowrie, Bronson, Rev. Egerton R. Young, Mrs. first secretary of the Presbyterian Doard, who left the position of Secre- J. Sumner Stone.
Until 1912 – Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, Rev. L. B. Wolfe, Rev. W. P. Swartz, D. D., Rev. H. F. LaFlamme, H. J.
Bostwick. Until 1913-Rev. E. 1[. Bliss, D. D., Morris W. Ehnes, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, D. D., Miss L. Davis, David McCon- aughy.
Rev. Dr. J. Sumner Stone, of New York, was chosen to represent the In- ternational Missionary Union at the Missionary Conference to be held in June, 1910, at Edinburgh.
GOD WHO CAN MOVE LONDON*
BY REV. J. GOFORTH. OF TIlE CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Vhen, last autumn, in Taiyuan, the the mcctings; otherwise, of course, I capital of Shansi, the president of the can not."
university there was in one of our For months I had been purposing to meetings when the wondrous power of come; and, right on the eve of starting God swept through it, with tears he the special meetings, it was impossible said: "Well, the Refiner and Purifier for me to change plans.
has been in our midst to-day." "I thought so," said he, "but I want From the beginning of my work, I to make my position plain, and I can had seen results, but it always seemed that there must be hindrance some- not go on with the meetings." where, or the Spirit would produce "Shall we have the prayer-meetstill more wondrous fruits. This led me to look into the lives and work of ing?" said 1. "I would rather not; I don't want Finney, Moody, Spurgeon, Andrew Murray, and others, and mainly the fellows to be prayed at." Word of God. "II n:yer pray at anyone," was my Finally I was willing to give rep y; and I ask no one to confess." up everything I possest, only that God's power might work through me. "I know your plan is working on When I came to that point it was definite. "Lord, I have done all that the feelings," he said; "but I believe I can; now I expect Thee to do all that Thou canst do!" By faith I re- in getting at the intellect." ceived. I never had any wonderful W~ went away, and had our prayermanifestation; it seems to be God's plan-for me, at any rate-not to wait meetmg, but that brother did not for any definite consciousness of anything, but to obey God. "Whatsoever come. A week after they had a big He saith unto you, do it." Fulfil all the conditions; and then God will fulfil fight in his church, and one of the His. deacons was pitched on to the em- There is a good deal of unbelief, even among foreign missionaries. It bankment. He did not see that the seems strange that it should exist among them. For illustration, one devil was inside the church eating up station I had been asked to go to by the native pastor and a foreign mis- the sheep. He has got hold of some sionary. Another missionary, who had nothing to do with the invitation, of this "New Theology," poor fellow! arrived there. Ve went over to his house to arrange for a prayer meeting. Well, the work osttharetredmisthseiroen~arnyd He asked to be allowed to make his the third night, the position plain. "My method is that to-morrow morning we do not preach whom no one could accuse of trying at all. We three pastors meet together, pray, and think out a plan of to work up any feeling whatever: a action. We will think of subjects like this-The Kingdom of God. We will quiet, easy-going man – was leading get the people in. ask this man to say what he thinks the Kingdom of God fifty odd boys in the school, and everymeans, and ask another to pray. If you accept this plan I will go on with thing was going on smoothly for an hour in the ordinary way. One boy got up, confest, broke down, and the whole school followed. The leader tried to sing, but the boys gave no heed to him. After an hour of trying he sent for me. I was preparing an address upon "Quench not the Spirit."
I was called out to the place where all in agony, their feet and hands going, pounding the desks, were trembling, and crying out at the top of their voices. This had been going on for about an hour. A boy would get up.
go over to another, and say: "That day I told a lie about you – forgive me." A second would say to his fel- low: "I stole your penci1." They were '* Condensed from the "Life of Faith," }.fay 5. 190 9.
going on 111 that way all round the ing the chief pastor-and a saint of school. God-was out with the boys just be- We got the teachers in, and started fore sunrise, and the mighty power to sing. I took a bell, and rang it of God swept through the school. He loudly, but the boys went on. I rat- said he had been in China twenty-four tled a heap of slates, shouted, grad- years, and had never seen anything ually gained the ears of the boys, gave like this. That same night the girls'
them some comforting words, and school was swept by the power of God.
told them to go off to bed. What a .~nd yet the main congregation did not glorious change there was next day! give way.
Twenty-three of them were baptized A little while before, the pastor had on the Sunday after that. Usually the found a man who was expected to rite is preceded by six months' or a preach sitting in his room and taking year's probation, but we saw that they things easy. He spoke sharply to did not need this. Forty-three boys him, but he was puffed up with pride, and girls, on the following Sunday, and said he would quit the mission.
were led into the Church through bap- The pastor begged him to forgive the tism. That did not seem to move our hotness of his word, but he was still brother, and he did not come to the stubborn.
meetings. The last night came, and I said to Then I gave the address on my brother-minister: "Somehow, I am "Quench not the Spirit." The native not satisfied; you have not the ful- pastor had, unfortunately, taken sides ness."
and split the church, but all the trouble "Why," he replied, "we ought to be was swept away by mutual confession. grateful through eternity for what we Still, our brother did not yield. It was have seen during these days."
amazing. "Still," said I, "there is not the ful- We ended with an eight days' mis- ness I have seen in other places, and sion in the Presbyterian church, Pe- I expected you to have received it long king, on March 28. There was bless- ere this." Then God ~aid within me: ing, but not in fulness. The 300 univer- "Can not you stand still, and see the sity boys did not yield much, but we salvation of the Lord?" I said: resolved to continue the meetings. On "Lord, I will not pray any more. I the Thursday after I left, the mighty need rest, I will just wait."
power of God broke the boys all down, Right after that, one of the foreign and for an hour they were under awful ladies broke down, confest, and agony. They confest with shame that, prayed. Another followed her. The when I was there, they had combined female teacher in the girls' school not to let Mr. Goforth move them. broke down. Then the brother right I f we are to be channels of this beside me, this saint of God, spoke, power, to bring down blessing upon almost weeping, somewhat like this: our own people, families, and all we "Father, a long time ago Your servant are connected with or responsible for, Moses did speak unadvisedly with his there must be absolute obedience. The lips. And You would not let him into Holy Spirit seems to be exceedingly the Promised Land, tho he longed for jealous along those lines. In one place it; Your servant here has spoken un- where we were holding meetings last advisedly with his lips. Why should December Princetonian theology pre- I hinder blessing for the whole peo- vailed. Men and women were melted ple ?"
before the Lord. Every time we had One man burst out in great agony- a prayer-meeting alone there was it was that delinquent preacher. Then melting and weeping, and we felt that a school-teacher who had been op- nothing could resist the power there. posed to the pastor; then several more.
But things went on day by day, and I said to the boys: "Go down to your the fulness did not come. One morn- knees." All the girls were slipping to
GOD WHO CAN MOVE
their knees, and there was weeping alI Mukden; but He does not do that unover the place. The doctor, who had less His servants are prepared.
been detained at the hospital, came in When I was in Peking, I was in the from outside. At some distance he Congregational London Mission. The movement started there. There was thought an express train was coming not the fulness, but it swept all over rapidly from the south. Then, a little the women. Some of the leaders were loaded up too much with lucre, and nearer, it seemed like a mighty wind would not disgorge. One is a cig- aret vender, and makes too much to blowing up from the north. As he give that business up. They are hin- dering the blessing among the men. came near and located the sound, he One of the college girls knew about fonnd it to be men, women, and chil- this. That girl's face would strike you anywhere. She prayed: "Father, we dren, all melted before the Lord. thank Thee for what You have done It seems such a little thing, but the outside the barrier [the Great Wall]. Truly they needed You there, but we Spirit of God is exceedingly jealous. are dry and barren. Won't You have mercy upon us, and come down as in He must have His servants pure. Manchuria?" A missionary remarked that the girl's face was like an angel's. Their sin has been known publicly, She knew all about the combine, and during the last night of these meetings and must be set straight publicly. she prayed in an agony, and said; "0 Another thought is–the wonderful Lord, break this combine."
influence and power of prayer. Just Another thought I would mention is ;tfter I had got through six days' meetings at Mukden, I saw a letter -the leadership of the Holy Spirit is from a station where they had had such wonderful blessing. Dr. Moffat so prominent. One missionary, wrihad said: "Remember when the meet- ting about the great movement in ings are going on at Mukden that Nanking, says: "It is a misnomer to your brothers and sisters will be pray- speak of meetings as led by Mr. – – ; ing-several thousand Koreans. Their it is the Spirit of God. When He prayers are mighty, and will prevai1." comes, you are willing to do any- At Mukden they had not made any thing." preparation-had not called in leaders from the outside, had not brought the In one place in Manchuria a miseast, west, and southern churches to- sionary said : "You need not expect gether. When I went home after the second meeting, I did feel a great bur- any such movement here. We are den. I went down upon my knees, North of Ireland hard-headed Presbyand started to pray. In a little while terians, and do not move that way. God said: "Can you not trust me? Our people, after special meetings, Am I not the omnipotent One? Sup- could not be got to stand up and pray. posing they have not prepared, I can As to women opening their months, it still do My work." And I was at ease is not to be thought of in the Presby- terian Church." after that. Next morning an elder, kneeling I said: "I am not concerned about the manner of the manifestation; I do where I had knelt, said: "Before the not control that. Whether God sweeps Boxer movement I was treasurer, and you people by mighty tempest, by had the cash in hand. The Boxers earthquake, or by the still, small voice came and burned up my books. vVhen -that is His affair. I am here simply the missionaries came back and asked as His instrument." for their money, I said I had never received it. I knew they could not Right after the first address about trace it. Yesterday God cut me fifteen men and women started to pray through and through as with knives, quickly, one after another. The misand I could not sleep last night. I will pay it all back."
God was there, tho I had not realized it. God did sovereign work in
sionaries were amazed. Next day even viction. It is appalling, and is not to the boys and girls were praying. By be understood by ordinary rules. At the third day one could not wait until Mukden there was an elder, drest in another had said "Amen." For about his very best, with a gold ring and twenty-five minutes none but men bracelet-a prominent man. He was were praying. A lady said: "Tell the sent down to the Young Men's Conmen to give the women a chance." ference at Shanghai. On the fourth "Why," said I, "I say: 'Blest Spirit, day he was fearfully agitated. His this meeting is absolutely in Thy con- son flung himself upon the floor, after trol. Glorify God the Father, glorify confessing terrible sins. The elder the Son.' I have committed it to Him, himself said: "Give me a chance. I and I don't like to interfere." tried three times to poison my wife. She screamed out in agony. I, an At the next station a letter was elder!" He took his elder's cards out handed in, which said: "Two requests of his pocket and flung them into the I would like you to mention for stove. He took off his gold ring and prayer. Two brothers, one a preacher, bracelet and flung them down, saying: the other a deacon, are always quar- "I do not want them. If the Lord reling, and hindering the cause. An- spares me, I will give tithe of all I other preacher, his wife is a Bible- possess after this." Instantly seven or woman; they quarrel so terribly that eight hundred people, men, women, others can not live in the same house. and children, were in agony. That The cause is debt. Mention this, and is the mighty conviction of the Spirit have them prayed for." I said: "I am of God. No one can control it. not going to be a detective for the Holy Spirit. I am not going to inter- At the place where the hard-headed fere like· that." Presbyterians were, on the fourth eve- ning, they went on praying for half The next forenoon, after an ad- an hour. Then I let them sing a dress, the mighty power of God swept hymn. An elder said: "Will you althrough. One man said: "My temper low me to say a few words? My and pride are so bad in the home that temper was so bad that it was very they can not get along with me." It hard for the other elders and deawas the elder of those two brothers! cons to get along with me, especially Another man was down upon the Elder –, on the platform." The floor, weeping as if his heart would other said: "Don't talk like that. Mine break. He said: "I treat my wife so are bigger sins, but I have been too badly, and am full of pride." That proud to confess them." was the preacher who could not get along with his wife! He got filled Just then a strong-faced man – I with the Spirit, went back, and made had noticed his face writhing under it up with his wife. conviction for two days-was on his knees. He said: "0 God, You know Do not be anxious; God knows how all about my sins. I am a preacher; to manage Bis work. Therefore do and, if I tell all, I'll be disgraced. no urging. The missionaries want to And my two sons here, my two daughput their hands out and steady the ters in the audience, will all be diswork of God. But we should keep graced. But, 0 God, I don't fear man our hands off. I have seen meetings at all; I have got to get rid of these spoiled in that way. People are under things. awful conviction, and some one says: "These people will go crazy, stop "My pastor has given me indemnity them." I would rather see them in money, and I have used it. A man a lunatic asylum than in perdition with gave me a fur garment to close my their awful sins upon them. They are mouth." He dragged it off, flung it in the hands of the Spirit of God; let upon the platform, and said: "I can't Him have His way. wear this any longer." Soon men, women, and children were in awful Another thing is-that mighty con-
GOD WHO CAN MOVE LONDON 61
agony for one hour, crying out for vince the world of sin." That I have seen, with overwhelming power, mercy. Several sets of heathen had everywhere. come in, out of curiosity; but when Then I see His leading into all the mighty convicting power of God truth. But for that preparation this laid hold of them, they fell down on work could not have gone on. The Spirit revivified the truth, and retheir knees in agony, as the others. vealed it in new light to the babes Again at –, on the second day, humbled before Him. Then I see this one desire to glorify Jesus Christ. there was an audience of four or five There is no attempt at the gift of tongues at all. I am not taking up hundred. One woman started to pray an antagonistic attitude; I have my and confess, broke down, and could own feelings about it. I have seen men and women coming out to China, not finish. It was the same with an- believing in the gift of tongues, and other. A man started with a few sen- waiting-they are doing nothing. Let us look only for that which will humtences, and also went down. A third ble us and make us Christ-like, so that all who see us may know that we are woman started, and broke down. the Lord's.
Soon the whole audience were in aw- Up in Manchuria, in one place the power of God was so terrible among ful contortions, pounding the fioor, the people that the heathen said: beating their breasts, and in fearful "Their spirit has come." Christians agony. After three-quarters of an are supposed to have first-rate demons, hour, in front of everyone I could see and the Chinese second-rate ones. In Manchuria they say: "Their spirit has pools of tears. Yes, He convicted of come, and if you do not want to go sin, of righteousness, and of judg- their way, keep away from where ment. It was the judgment, in small they are. Otherwise, their spirit will degree, there; but they could reach the get inside, and then you can not help cross and get under the blood. What yourself." In one place, when God wonderful joy there was as the result. came down and made those who had Down at Hankow last year, each one quarrels settle accounts, the people seemed to look into the wounds of the said: "A new Jesus has come." The Redeemer, and to count, as in agony Spirit of God has power to make peo- He poured out His blood, the sins ple not only confess, but make restituwhich had crucified the Son of God, tion. Out there in China we see and put Him to an open shame. readiness to give wealth, to give means for the propagation and exten- In one audience of 1,500, what strong conviction was seen. On the sion of God's kingdom. There were last day, from ten minutes to three to two men. One who was making $40 ten minutes to nine, they could not a month said: "I want to become a stop. There were five pastors listen- preacher." From that time on, he had ing. On the great platform thirty to take $8 a month. Another young men, women, and children were wait- fellow, whose business prospects Were ing. It seemed that the Spirit of God bright, said: "I give myself henceforth controlled every word. I was never to Jesus Christ, to be His servant." before so imprest with the power of the Chinese. One felt that these men Are there not some who will give and women, boys and girls, more than up their business, political and other 800 students, would sweep the country great prospects, and go out to China with the Gospel of God. Terrible rev- for Jesus Christ? I t will pay ten elations were brought to the light, thousand times over. It is a grand but it is better to get these evils out thing to invest in China! God's time than to have them in the Church of to favor her has come! Christ.
Often it has been put to me: Have you the sign of the gift of tongues? I say, No; there has not been the slightest indication of that, whatever I have been. But there has been John xvi. : "When He is come, He will con-
EDITORIALS
MISSIONARY WORK AMONG CHINESE the Gospel of Christ. Let men step forward to help in the work. IN AMERICA A REMARKABLE CONVERSION The murder of a young woman in the room of a Chinese man in New There is a very remarkable narra- York has naturally created much com- tive of the conversion of Vera Kingment and some opposition to the teach- ham, of China, at the age of six years. ing of Chinese men by young Amer- Her parents and sister were killed by ican women. This work has been the Boxers. The story is told by E. A. conducted in many churches in New Hopkins of China, as follows: York and other cities where Chinese have settled in large numbers. "A few days ago, when a little girl of nearly six years of age was going The murderer of Elsie Sigel has not to bed, I heard her pray, 'Dear Lord yet been discovered and the motive Jesus, may I really love You, may I has not been proved. It were obvi- be a Christian, and if I die may I go ously unjust to condemn Chinese as to be with You in heaven?' Aftera race because of the crime of one or ward, as she lay in bed, I said, 'Don't two of their countrymen. The unfor- you know you love the Lord Jesus, . tunate young woman may have erred and if you die don't you know that in her judgment and attitude toward you will go to heaven?' 'I am not the Chinese with whom she was ac- quite sure,' she answered. Having in quainted, but her relation to them and my hand some sweets, I said, 'Would the alleged "mission work" she did you like these? if so, take them.' She among them is in no way typical of ~miled, put out her hand, took them the mission work for Chinese carried and said, 'Oh, thank you!' I looked on by our churches. It is, however, at her, saying, 'So, when I offered you denied by Chinese Christians that Miss the sweets, you believed I meant it, Sigel was a mission worker. did you?' She laughed and said, 'I know you did.' 'So you took them, There has been less scandal and which was quite right; for, had you cause for objection in this branch of kept saying, "May I have them? I missions than in almost any other. In would like them!" I would have felt every class of society and in every vexed and said, "You foolish girlie, nation there are hypocrites and scoun- take them I" Now this is a tiny illusdrels, there are the weak and the er- tration of the Lord Jesus, who, you ring, but this does not prove that mis- know, loves you. He died on the sion work is not worth while, but cross, and shed His blood to wash rather that all classes need the Gospel your sins away; and He says, "Won't of Christ, who is "able to save unto you accept Me, and all I have done the uttermost." The weakness and for you, just as simply as you took the wickedness of men does, however, sweets, and said 'thank you'?" So by prove that every branch of work faith we accept what Jesus Christ has should be safeguarded as much as done, open our hearts to Him, and possible. Whether or not the mur- thank Him. Wouldn't you like to do dered woman was a mission worker, it that ?' 'I should love to thank Him is as a rule the saner, safer, and more now,' she replied, and at once knelt in satisfactorv course that Christian men her little bed and said, 'I do thank be given -the task of teaching men, you, Lord Jesus, that I know you have and women work among the women. died for me. I know your precious This is especially true in dealing with blood has washed my sins away. I foreigners whose ideas of the position know, if I die, I shall go to heaven and relation between the sexes is usu- to be with You, and I do thank You ally so radically different from that very much. Amen.' of Christian Americans and English. The Chinese and every other non- "The next day the little maid said: Christian who comes to our shores 'I did not know it was so easy, I should have an opportunity to hear thuught it was hard, and that I must "This enOn1lOliS pile of bricks and do something. I did not know Jesus steel was once the scene of remarkable had done it all.' Since that evening, activity, work-people swarming over it she has been telling all her friends like ants when it was in course of how she had given herself to Jesus; erection; but now it is desolate and and she has been asking some of the empty and stands an idle framework. Chinese to believe in the Lord Jesus. given over to the birds of the air, and useful only as a guide to religious en- "Vera was much imprest one morn- thusiasts, pointing the way not to go. ing, when the first chapter of John was read, by the word 'witness,' and "Its history in certain particulars that evening she prayed: strangely resembles that of the Bib- lical Tower of Babel. It was built as " 'Dear Lord Jesus, may I witness a refuge for a certain number of for You, and may we all witness for chosen spirits, who within its walls, You, and the people I witness to, may safeguarded by certain signs and symthey witness for You to others, and bols, were to await the last trump then may they witness to others, and without fear, believing that they would so may the witness go all round the be safe while all the nations of the world! You know, Lord Jesus, I world would perish. For a time its really do want to witness for You. erection proceeded with remarkable May I witness to the heathen people, activity. Thousands of workmen, and when I go home to England may urged on by religious zeal, made the I witness for You to Ida and Alan, huge fabric grow like a summer plant, and, if my cousins don't love You, but long ere it reached anything like may I witness for You, and may they completion the hand of death seized love You, and may I witness to the the moving spirit and paralyzed the people who do love You, that they work, and, in the words of Milton, mav love You more?' " referring to its prototype, 'Thus was the building left ridiculous.' For over We republish the remarkable ac- twenty years it has remained unroofed count for two reasons: first, to illus- and unfinished, a mighty building, but trate the simplicity of the faith that a disfigurement and a blot even on makes a child's conversion easy and Chatham's unattractive scenery. natural; and, second, to show the simplicity of that witness for Christ which "It is known locally as Jezreel's is the soul of all missions. Tower, or the J ezree1 Temple, and has given its name to the district to which A MODERN TOWER OF BABEL it is an eyesore. It is about I40 feet square and is over roo feet high, with On a tableland, surmounting Chat- a square tower at each corner. It is ham Hill, near London, stands a sort bigger than it looks, but stands so of modern tower of Babel. !onely that it is difficult to judge of its vast bulk by objects near at hand. It. Huge, desolate, an unfinished ruin, was originally intended to carry it to it rises high enough to dwarf into in- an enormous height, making the gisignificance the few other structures gantic sky-scrapers of America look near by, and stands in a lonely place puny by comparison; but the War and position, amid a picturesque land- Office which controls things around scape, a colossal monument and memo- Chatham, stept in and put a limit to rial of human credulity and gullibili- its height, as it would, if carried much ty. The story of this modern relic of higher, have come into the line of the confusion of tongues is thus told fire of one of the forts. As it was, it by Mr. E. J. Dark, and is a warning never reached anything like this limit, against other similar adventures with but it is a huge structure. which our credulous era abounds. It is known as the Temple of J ezreel, and "Something like £40,000 has been is inscribed with various mystical spent in its erection, partly the con characters which make it seem a relic of ancient days and wild superstitions:
trihutions of thousands of believers, and in the American navy, totaled and partly the out-of-pocket payments over three-quarters of a million. of the builder. The founder of the J ezreelites, whose headquarters it was Miss Weston, with her associate, to be, was one John White. This man, Miss Wintz, began, at the instigation said to have been an ignorant soldier, of the blue-jackets themselves, a Temwas one of the numerous claimants perance Home for them in Devonport, to divinity – false M e s s i a h s who, which has now grown into extensive throughout all ages, and particularly accommodations for 1,000 men, at in the present age of enlightenment, Devonport and Portsmouth. In 1908, have reaped rich harvests from credu- over 350,000 beds were in use, 73,000 lous multitudes by setting up some baths, and over $100,000 were taken theory of the Second Advent. White in at the coffee bars. A large hall and seems to have been as successful as the many class-rooms are in constant rest in extracting money from his requisition and the mission work now followers; for altho the building was embraces the wives and children of seized for the debt to the builder, vast the sailors and seamen, the sailors' sums had been subscribed toward it." wives' guilds being over 1,000 strong.
THE HARVEST OF THE SEA Whatever helps to promote the tem- poral or eternal welfare of the sailors The name of Agnes Elizabeth Wes- is undertaken. The temperance work ton is known to every officer, seaman, has branches on board nearly all comand marine in the Royal British Navy. missioned ships and had last year When only sixteen, God's light shone 20,000 members enrolled. The Naval in her soul: under Canon Fleming's Christian Union supplements the other lucid preaching she passed from death with direct spiritual work. The to life, and the life of God brought monthly magazine, Ashore and Afloat, not only light but love, with its has alone a circulation of over 750,000. warmth. The change was great; for so indifferent had this young girl been This grand and unpretentious work that she had both shut her eyes and is carried on by Miss Weston and stopt her ears to exclude the entrance Miss Wintz gratuitously, and the of Gospel truth. Yet, notwithstanding buildings are vested in trustees. The her coldness and hardness, God's whole business of helping and saving Spirit touched her and she was trans- souls is conducted with exceptional formed into a disciple, and a fervent, tact and common sense. The sailors ardent worker for souls. are attracted and attached to these "rests" by the whole atmosphere of Early in the seventies she was asked to write a letter of cheer and counsel the place. to a sailor on board H. M. S. Croco- The work has drawn even royal dile, and thus she made her first bluejacket friend. Little did she know attention. The late Queen Victoria that in that letter she was dropping honored Miss Weston with a private a seed out of which was to grow a interview to show her sympathy, and vast work – in written letters, then heard her story with mingled tears printed letters supplementing the writ- and smiles, and gave a "cabin" which ten, so that Jack might be kept in bears her name on the door. "Public mind of a friend, who, however far houses"-saloons-have been crowded off he was, was thinking of and pray- out, and displaced by these temperance ing for him. resorts, and the harvest of the sea is being gathered. How great a work Thirty years later, Miss Weston's may thus grow out of her insignificant naval correspondence was occupying seed! Let us all learn that, to obey a many secretaries, and the printed let- slight prompting of duty is not a small ters, distributed among the warships, thing. It often leads to a great servmerchant vessels and fishing-boats, ice. What God wants is the "ready mind," and if there be that, He can do great things. QUOTATIONS AND ACKNOWLEDG- no doubt that this alarming evil is steadily on the increase, and a few of MENTS the facts should be kept before us, with some leading press comments. We Over five hundred magazines, pa- quote: pers, reports and letters are examined each month by the editors of the RE- In 20 years, from 1867 to 1886, VIEW in the search for facts and items there were 328,716 divorces granted in of interest connected with the prog- the U~ited States; and in the 20 years ress of the kingdom of God at home followmg, 945,625, nearly three times and abroad. Many news items come as many as in the former 20. direct from our special editorial correspondents, others are gleaned from !he. divorce-rate per 100,000 popupress notices sent from various mis- latIOn mcreased from 29 in 1870 to 82 sion boards, and a large number are in 1905. In the former year there was quoted from current periodicals. I divorce for every 3.441 persons and in the latter year I for every ;,218. It is the purpose and rule of the Since only married people can become REVIEW to acknowledge the source of divorced, a more significant divorceall quotations which are made verba- rate is that which is based upon the tim and are not common news items; total married population. The rate per also to credit facts and figures which 100,000 married population was 81 in have been originally gathered for an- the year 1870 and 200 in the year 1900. other periodical or which require some Divorce is therefore two and one-half reference for authentication. This ed- times as common, compared with maritorial courtesy and protection of copy- ried population, as forty years ago! A right we also expect from papers divorce-rate of 200 per 100,000 marwhich quote from the REVIEW. We ried population is equivalent to 2 per do not, however, expect or purpose to 1,000 married population. Assuming give credit for brief items of news that 1,000 married people represent which are in no way unique and have 500 married couples, it follows that in not required special research; nor do each year 4 married couples out of we necessarily ask or give any ac- every 1,000 secure a divorce. knowledgment for general facts which are used as the basis for editorial arti- This does not mean that only 4 marcles or paragraphs. riages out of 1,000 are terminated by divorce. The rate is an annual rate, Occasionally regrettable omissions continuously operative, and comes far of credit occur, as was the case with short of measuring the probability of several items copied from Woman's ultimate divorce. The available data Work in our February number, pp. indicate, however, that not less than I 147 and I56–"Turkey and Persia," marriage in 12 is ultimately termi- "Free Speech in Turkey," and "A nated by divorce. Unique Missionary Tablet." The Woman's Work is an unusually well- Divorce is a distemper of our growedited magazine which we always re- ing youth. The disorders in our dojoice to see, and from which we are mestic relations are of one piece with pleased to quote with due acknowl- the political disorders that have always edgment. gone along with the revolution from monarchy and democracy. Because INCREASE OF DIVORCE our domestic traditions have been monarchical-have not given the wom- It is now found from the recent en and children a fair chance-the divorce census that out of every twelve divorce evil has broken upon us like marriages in the United States one a devastation of domestic war. ends in the divorce courts! There is
MISSIONARY
EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN to say only once in the past seventeen Africa and the East in London years, that the year's expenditure has been met: no addition has to be made In the presence of a great con- to the accumulated deficit which was course, assembled from all parts of brought forward from the previous the country, the exhibition, "Africa financial year; on the contrary, it has and the East," was opened at the Ag- been reduced through special gifts by ricultural Hall. It is a triumph of £1,779. And thirdly, a substantial bemissionary enterprise, and will stand ginning has been made toward the out as one of the most notable events restoration of the Capital Fund; loans in the history of the Church Mission- amounting to £63,000 have been reary Society. For a long time the ceived from the society's friends, and friends of the society had urged the a Sinking Fund has been created desirability of concentrating in Lon- which already amounts to £18,000 to don their unique collections of curios payoff the loans as they fall due. and trophies which have been gathered That these three things can be said in from the 554 stations in many lands a year when the country's trade has and presenting the same for the in- been exceptionally deprest is a cause spection and information of friends at of rejoicing." home. The present effort surpasses in every particular any previous en- An Advance in Medical Missions deavor along this line. Certainly, so A great step forward has recently comprehensive an exposition of the come through the organization of auxwonderful variety of methods and iliary medical boards. The first to means employed to reach the "utter- establish a medical auxiliary was the most parts" with the Gospel has never Church Missionary Society. yet been seen in this country. The second society to enter on this While the primary object of the new development was the Baptist Misnotable display is to illustrate the sionary Society. It appointed its medmany-sided work of the Church Mis- ical auxiliary in 1903, and during the sionary Society-evangelistic, medical, first year of its existence it collected educational, and industrial-the visit- 1432, the following year iT ,932, then or gains a fuller conception than ever £3,300, and, steadily increasing, it before of the activities of the Church reached for 1908-1909 the sum of of Christ as a whole, by whatever £8,000. The General Board is satisname it is known. More than this, fied that it has not suffered by this new there comes to the mind a far more development. The B.M.S. supports vivid realization of the urgency of the 25 doctors and 7 missionary nurses, of great problems presented by the rapid whom 6 are honorary. During the awakening of the nations of the East last year three additional societies -far and near.-London Christian. have adopted a medical missionary Church Missionary Society's Reportl auxiliary organization, viz., the Wes- leyan Missionary Society, the London The Church Missionary Society has Missionary Society, and the Society great cause for rejoicing at last year's for the Propagation of the Gospel. financial results. "The figure reached by the year's receipts is the highest Ex-Priests in France recorded in the society's history. The Under the leadership of M. Reyears that come nearest to it are 1900, voyre, the "Work by and for Chriswhen it was £404,905, toward which tian ex-Priests in France" is being sum centenary funds contributed £80,- hopefully prosecuted, by the forma- 000; and 1904. the year of the Million- tion of "fraternities," or groups of shilling Fund, when the total was ex-priests and other ex-Roman Cath- £407,502. This year the total amount olics, who meet together regularly for to be acknowledged is £423,325. Then worship and fellowship. M. Revoyre . we can say, what it has been possible has, during the past year, been in touch with seventy-seven priests, sev- fess to being amazed that in each case eral of whom are still in the Roman the vote was unanimous, for each Church. To offer a home to the latter Church embraces many who differ when they come out, to lease halls, seriously in their convictions, and hold etc., would require a considerable sum their views with intense tenacity. That of money. they should have combined to seek union, and that in a most exemplary A committee in Paris, formed of Christian temper, shows that they are well-known pastors and laymen of actuated by a very living and powerful various Protestant denominations, has emotion.-British Weekly. the oversight of the movement. But on account of the recent disendow- THE CONTINENT ment by law of the Protestant churches, these are not able to do by When Rome Feared the Bible any means all that is required. A small committee has been formed in It scarcely seems credible to persons England to strengthen the hands of who are not more than middle-aged these F r e n c h brethren. – London that till 1870 no Bible in a modern Christian. language was allowed to be brought into Rome; and there are many stories Dr. Barnardo's Homes of tourists having their Bibles taken from them. But since that year of According to the latest annual re- emancipation there have grown up in port of the association through which the sacred city thirteen or fourteen this great work is carried on, no less church buildings, three English Episthan 67,634 children had been dealt copalian, one Presbyterian, two Methwith in 420 years, 2,518 being ad- odist, four Baptist, one Waldensian, mitted last year – 1,937 permanently one German Lutheran, and one of the and 581 temporarily. Two-thirds came "Free Italian Church." from the provinces, through the provincial "Ever-Open-Doors," and one- Annual Reports of German Societies third from the metropolis. At the close of the year 8,245 boys and girls The Sudan Pioneer Mission, founded of all ages were under the care of the in 1900, has as its only field the Egypassociation, and since the beginning tian Sudan, where it supports the two 20,670 young people had been. emi- stations at Assuan and Daran. Its grated. Over II,OOO applications were missionary force consists of 5 Euroreceived at the Canadian branches for peans, among them I physician, 2 nathe 943 emigrants sent out during the tive evangelists and I native lady year. The statement of accounts teacher. Its work consists in preachshowed the income for the year to be ing and teaching, in Bible and tract £234,488. The amount subscribed to distribution, and in medical missionthe homes since their foundation by ary work. The school for girls in the late Dr. Barnardo in the year 1866 Assuan had an attendance from 55 to was £4,886,000. 80, while work among the women was commenced. The native evangelist Church Union in Scotland Hisseyn translated the Gospel accord- ing to John into the Nubian language, The General Assemblies of the and this, the first part of the Bible ever Church of Scotland and the United translated into that language, will be Free Church have unanimously de- soon published in Germany. The woncided to enter into an unrestricted con- derfully large income of the mission ference on union. This is an event of from all sources in 1908 amounted to the greatest moment, whatever the im- almost $18,500, so that a balance of mediate issue may be. Those who are more than $I4,o00 remained in the most familiar with the ecclesiastical treasury at the close of the year. life of Scotland will be the most ready to appreciate its importance. We con- The Hermannsburg Missionary So- ciety, which is now sixty years old, has work among the Zulus and Bechu- ing of the Bible and the writings of the anas in Africa. and in India. and in Holy Fathers, which he undertook in Persia. Among the Zulus now are 20 order to fight Protestant preachers. stations, 37 out-stations, and 76 Professor Bartoli is well known as a preaching-places, where 22 European lecturer, journalist, poet and literary missionaries are assisted by 142 native man, his last books being "The Italian's helpers. Of the 9,316 native church- Religion" and "The Trammonto," or gomembers 3,919 are communicants and ing down of Rome. He is now preaching 1,166 pupils attend the missionary in Florence and Rome, writing and giv· schools. The number of baptisms ing interviews to the reporters of the among the heathen was 347 in 1908, best and more independent newspaperb. while 873 inquirers were under in- "With God's assistance," he says, "I will struction. Among the Bechuanas now establish in Rome an international are 27 stations, 96 out-stations, and university of Christian theology, based 40 preaching-places, where 29 Euro- on the Holy Scriptures." pean missionaries are assisted by 376 native helpers. Of the 57,868 native A Bulgarian Priest Converted church-members 18,841 are communicants and 6,159 pupils attend the A Bulgarian priest was accused of missionary schools. The number of being in the revolutionary movement. baptisms among the heathen was 343 While in prison he read the Bible and in 1908, while I I I inquirers were un- a copy of the mission paper, the Zorder instruction. nitza. He was not convicted, and returned home burning with wrath The Rhenish Missionary Society re- and a spirit of revenge toward those ports 36 stations, 24 out-stations, 65 who had informed against him. Be- European and 258 native missionary fore he could kill them, as he had workers in Africa; 72 stations, 407 planned to do, the new regime was out-stations, I04 European and 2,346 introduced, and he then felt that he native missionary workers in the could not kill them. Meanwhile he Dutch East Indies; 7 stations, 23 out- continued reading his Bible, and at stations, 22 European and 68 native last was convinced that he could no missionary workers in China; and 6 longer perform the ceremonies of the stations, 12 European and 3 native old church with a good conscience. missionary workers upon New Gui- He became a Protestant, and when I nea. This makes a total of 117 sta- asked him what had become of the tions, 494 out-stations, 204 European revenge which he had cherished and 2,694 native missionary workers. against his enemies, he replied, "It is The total number of church-members all gone; the Gospel has taken it is 137,232, of communicants 63,562, of away." heathen pupils 13,542 in 654 schools, of baptized heathen 8,084, and of in- The Horrors of Russian Pri!ons quirers 13,II9. The income of the society from all sources was more The socialists have introduced in than $212,000 in 1908, yet a deficit the Douma an interpolation drawing a of more than $20,000 was incurred. terrible indictment against the admin- istration in the Russian prisons, which An Italian Priest Turning Protestant are described as veritable torture chambers, seething with typhoid and Rev. Filippo Grilli writes to the scurvy. It is declared, as an instance Herald and Presbyter: of the awful conditions, that the prison at Yekaterinoslav, which has been Another Catholic priest has left the provided with accommodations for 280 Romish Chuch. and united with the prisoners, contains 1,200 prisoners, Waldenses. Prof. Giorgio Bartoli, ex- 192 of whom are suffering from ty- Jesuit, ex-missionary (for twelve years) phoid fever. Prisoners in the fortress to India; ex-editor of the Civilta Cattolica. of Tiflis, it is asserted, who venture to His conversion is due solely to the read- the windows for air, are shot without warning.
9] GENERAL MISSIONARY
ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS ing of twenty or thirty thousand took place in St. Paul's day." The Turkish Empire Christian Heroe. Still Live The Turkish Empire covers an area of about 1,500,000 square miles and The American Board reports: contains a population of about 29,000,- 000, of which about two-thirds are In the very midst of the massacres at Mohammedans. The Christians in- Adana, when grave doubt was enterclude Armenians, Greek!;>, Syrians, tained as to the safety of the mission- aries, one of our candidates for appoint- Jacobites, Copts, Bulgarians, Protes- ment who was not expecting to go out for four years wrote that she wanted to tants and Roman Catholics. More go at once and to go to Adana. Another than thirty missionary societies are at young lady immediately offered herself work among this population, and these for Hadjin, where the four women misfigures show something of the results sionaries had been shut in for three achieved to date: 20,000 commu- weeks surrounded by murderous mobs. nicants and 60,000 adherents, upward Surely our volunteers are not without of 50 higher institutions of learning, real Christian heroism. Do the churches 65 hospitals and dispensaries with show an equal spirit of devotion in supnear 200,000 patients annually. porting this work?
INDIA Christians in the Turkish Army Great Britain's Achievemenb Hitherto only Moslems have been Half a century ago there were only allowed to bear arms in Turkey. But 300 miles of railroads in India; now now the statement comes that Mah- she is the fifth country in the world, moud Chevket Pasha, the general-in- with her 30,000 miles of railways and chief, has informed the ecumenical 200,000 miles of good highways. In patriarch that henceforth twenty-five works of irrigation, India is far beper cent. of the army will be composed yond any other land. Twenty-three of Christians, and besides will be ac- million acres are artificially irrigated cepted for police and gendarmerie. by the state and 27,000,000 by private The London Times correspondent enterprise. In our own district, in writes fro111 Constantinople that the South India, the state recently comadoption of these measures will not pleted an irrigation project which tunonly quiet the Armenian and Bulga- nels a mountain, dams a river and dirian communities, but will also min- verts its waters, which formerly flowed imize the danger of attacks upon into the Arabian Sea, so that they Christians by their fanatical neigh- become a part of a river that flows bors. Chevket's proposals, it is said, into the Bay of Bengal. Thus many have been greeted warmly by the thousands of dry acreage has been Greek and Armenian press. converted into rich paddy land and 400,000 more people are being fed by In the Theater at Ephesus that district than formerly. – REV.
Rev. C. K. Tracy sends an enthusi- J. P. JONES. astic account of the evangelistic services conducted in Smyrna by Dr. F. B. A Novel Preaching Tour Meyer, the great English preacher. One meeting was held among the In connection with the World's ruins of the theater of Ephesus. We Christian Endeavor Convention, to be quote: "As Easter Monday is a bad held at Agra, Northwest India, Noday for Gospel meetings in Smyrna, vember 20-23, 1909, the unique sugand tens of thousands make it the gestion has been made that the occasion for a trip into the country, Christians living within a radius Dr. Meyer went into the country also, of 50 miles of Agra walk to and took an audience with him. Two the convention along certain indihundred people gathered at the ruins cated routes, preaching as they go, of the theater in which a famous meet- and come into the convention in one large army. If this can be properly
carried out there can be no doubt of ()f an endowment block on the north of the stirring effect it will have 011 the the tract mentioned, the net income, afnon-Christian communities reached. ter paying off indebtedness, to be used solely for the Calcutta Boys' School. The Growth of Self-Extension The offer was gratefully accepted, Mid since then this source of income has ma- One of the most hopeful signs of terially aided the management of the the church in India in recent years school. Recently Mr. Laidlaw has added has been the remarkable missionary Rs. 100,000 ($33,330) to the endowment. enthusiasm in the native church. The This is specially gratifying to the man- Indian missionary society of Tinne- agers of the school, in view of the presvelly was formed in 1903. It is sup- sure both by government and patrons for ported and conducted wholly by In- advanced educational facilities. dian Christians. In April, 1904, the first missionary was sent to the Manu- A Poll-Tax for Missions kota Taluq in the Nizam's dominions. The language spoken being Telugu, The Christians in the diocese of the Tamil missionary had to learn a Madras, which covers a large section foreign language. Now there are 12 of South India, contributed last year workers, 94 baptized Christians, and 19,789 rupees. This represents pracover 250 catechumens scattered in 14 tically two shillings for every man, villages. The headquarters of the woman, and child. Does not this mission is at Dornakal. – C. M. S. statement put to shame many pro- Gazette. fessing Christians at home, whose contribution toward the establishment Twenty-five Yean of W()rk in India of the Kingdom of Christ outside their own country consists of an odd copper A quarter of a century has passed which they give with reluctance? since the German Evangelical Synod Many of the Christians in South India of North America actually commenced live on the verge of starvation for a its missionary work in the central good part of each year, yet they value provinces of East India by sending of the faith of Christ so highly that out two missionaries. The work has they are willing to endure real selfbeen arduous and difficult, but also denial in order to extend its knowlblest and fruitful. The missionary edge.-The Mission Field. staff consists to-day of II white missionaries, who are assisted by 55 na- CIiINA tive catechists and 99 native teachers. The members of the native congrega- A Chri~tian University tions number 3,160, while 1,675 pupils attend the missionary schools and 220 Plans are now on foot for the erecorphans are cared for in the mis- tion of a great union Christian universionary orphanages. The Deutscher sity for West China. If the plans as Missionsfreund, the official organ of now formulated are' carried out the the Synod, published a finely illus- university will be built in the city of trated and double-sized jubilee number. Chentu, in the province of Szchuan. Four of the missionary societies work- Appreciation Shown by Gifts ing in the province – the American Baptist, the Friends of Great Britain, Says World-Wide Missions: the Methodist Church of Canada, and the Methodist Episcopal Church, are Robert Laidlaw, Esq., M.P., of Eng- now united in this movement. Jointly land, by various gifts to one of our they have purchased a site of land schools in Calcutta, has added much to suitably located containing 65 English the efficiency of our work there. Some acres. It has been divided into six years ago he purchased an extensive sections, and it is expected that on tract of land in Calcutta, on the western five of these, colleges will be built as portion of which the building of our feeders for the university, which will Calcutta Boys' Schonl was erected, large- be built on the sixth section. The ly at his expense. In 1902 he generously colleges will be built and maintained, offered to Bishop Robinson the sum of one each, by the cooperating societies, Rs. 200,000 ($66,660) toward the erection and the university will be a joint affair. A Union Medical College to China for fifteen years more of active service. The trustees of the Arthington fund, in connection with the Baptist The New Regent of China Missionary Society, are providing the whole plant of the union medical col- In the quarterly record of the lege and hospital at Tsinan, the cap- Christian Literature Society for Chiital of Shantung. The buildings, na, some interesting particulars are therefore, will belong to the English given in regard to the new Regent: Baptist mission, but the college itself is a union institution, under the joint He is also easily accessible to all who. control at present of the English Bap- have information to impart or matters tist and American Presbyterian mis- of importance to discuss, and has lately sions. Provision is made for other announced that memorials to him must missionary bodies in Shantung and be presented with unbroken seals, so as adjoining provinces to join in and en- to secure that their contents are not inlarge this union undertaking for the terfered with by the censors whose duty training of Christian doctors for it is to present them. His modesty is China. The aim and policy of the shown by the fact that, in giving audicollege is "to give a medical education, ence to his ministers, he has waived the under distinctively Christian influ- ceremony of kneeling and prostration, ences, to young men chiefly from and permits his councillors to sit in his Christian families." Young men from presence; he has also modified the rules non-Christian families will be admit- of conduct and privilege which were ted, provided they are able to meet the drawn up by the Board of Rites, refusing entrance requirements, are of good the dignity of the Imperial yellow sedancharacter, and are willing to abide by chair which the Board had conferred upon the rules of the institution. him, preferring to move freely among the people as of old without escort or at- How Dr. Ashmore Became Rich tendant-a determination which has elic- ited an earnest protest on the part of The recent death, in his eighty-fifth some of the officials of the court, who year, of Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, were fearful of the consequences which a distinguished foreign missionary of might follow. the Baptist Church of America, recalls the interesting fact that when in 1863 Y; M. C. A. in Manchuria he was appointed to Swatow, China, he bargained for the purchase of a lot Mr. C. V. Hibbard, national secfor mission buildings, agreeing to pay retary of the Japanese associations in $800. The board in Boston refusing Manchuria, is at present in America, to sanction the purchase, Dr. Ashmore on a special mission to raise £8,000 to paid for the lot himself, and the pur- be used for constructing buildings for chase made him a rich man. The railway employees in Manchuria. Mr. shoreward frontage of the lot was Hibbard so admirably organized the afterward filled in for a considerable association work among the Japanese distance out into the harbor, and this soldiers at the time of the last war that "made land" was so valuable for ware- the Japanese officials have asked him house sites that the sale of it brought to create a similar work for the railthe .missionary a fortune. Out of way employees; they have granted these profits he gave $10,000 to found him a site for a building in the heart a theological seminary at Swatow. In of Daluz, and they promise to sub- 1886 Dr. Ashmore was elected a mis- sidize it and grant numerous facilities sionary secretary in Baptist head- on condition that operations are begun quarters at Boston. He returned within six months. home and tried the office for a year, but official responsibilities did not suit Western Colleges Founding Colleges in him, and he resigned and went back the Orient American universities are manifest- ing interest in China's educational progress in a very practical way. We learn from the Chinese Recorder that the alumni of Yale have set them- selves to establish an institution of
university standard in the capital of KOREA Hu-Nan; that Princeton University has directed its attention with a simi- The Gospel in Korea lar purpose toward Peking; while the University of Pennsylvania has chosen The Rev. Ernest Hall writes that Canton as its field of effort. Chicago the secret of the rapid growth of the University has established a depart- church there is the same as in apostolic ment of Oriental Education Investiga- days: (I) The power of the Holy tion, and is joining with the University of California in sending a representa- Spirit in the witnessing of disciples tive for inquiry and report to the mis- by life and lips, and (2) the scattering sion-fields of the Far East. On this of Christians everywhere to plant the side the Atlantic we have no schemes Gospel seed in other hearts. Mr. Hall which can quite compare with the says: "The Koreans are taught that every Christian must become a misabove, but we understand that the sionary to his or her own people, in China Emergency Committee is appealing to our British universities for that he must tell the story of Christ's support in establishing a properly love to those who have never heard it. equipped university for China; and the When a man asks for admission to the provost of Eton College appealed to church, he is asked if he has done this, old Etonians a few weeks ago in the and if not is kept waiting until he can Times to help the newly formed Eton- give evidence of the vitality of his ian China Association in founding an Christianity. As a result the missioneducational hostel in Chen-tu, one of the two capitals of Si-Chuan.~Church aries are frequently asked to go to Missionary Review. places they have never visited and there organize churches from disciples Chinese Pastor in a Peking Church won by a native Christian.
Rev. W. B. Steele writes as follows The Korean Passion for Souls in the Missionary Herald: Rev. George Heber Jones writes God has put a practical leader and in the Christian Advocate: eloquent preacher at the capital of China to follow Dr. Ament. Pastor Li One of the leading Christians in Seoul weighs over two hundred, but his man- is Brother Sa. He is the custodian of hood is even more conspicuously weighty. the paraphernalia used by the imperial His parents became Christians forty household in funeral services. He is a years ago, a heroism then, and some- most devout and earnest Christian, and what of a heroism still. His brother is all his family and following, numbering an elder in the Presbyterian church at 35 persons-with the exception of one Pao-ting-fu and his sister, a Bible-wom- son-are Christians. Like all Korean an, was a martyr in 1900. He was a Christians, he has this vision of his regood student in college, but through and sponsibility for his fellow Koreans. No through a boy. At the close of his doubt in his mind whether or not he is senior year the revival that blest the col- his brother's keeper. He knows that he lege community found young Li deeply is. One day he called on me and said, in a responsive. 'With some fellow students very modest way: "About ten miles outside he visited the out-stations to extend the the wall there is a village of 60 families spirit of the revival. Here they saw the with whom I have some influence. I beginnings of Boxer fanaticism. The wonder if you would consent to excuse college church at Peking, with its im- me from attendance upon the services in portant evangelistic work, is a most the big church here in the city one Sunstrategic post. He is doing valiantly as day in each month, for I think I ought its pastor and stands for 'large promise to visit this village and preach the Gosin its ministry. And who dares dream pel there. I think there are many who of the promise for which his five chil- will accept Christ and become believers." dren stand, third generation Christians, The result of his visitation was that in whose suggestive names are Glorious a few short months it was necessary to Grace, Glorious Virtue, Glorious Growth, maintain regular visitation every Sunday Glorious Happiness, and Glorious Har- at this village and another group of mony? Christians was added to our Seoul cir- cuit.
But Brother Sa is only one of a vast multitude who give of their time and service for the saving of their neighbors. It is the real passion for souls. And it
1909J GENERAL MISSIONARY
is this holy passion as a consuming fire Some Omens of Evil in each Christian heart the world round, which will in truth preach the Gospel to Writing recently Rev. J. G. Dunlop every creature and win each nation to of the Presbyterian Board says: Christ. A general feeling of discouragement Self-support in Presbyterian Fields . . . pervades the Church in Japan at present. We are passing through a re- Secretary A. W. Halsey reported action such as has not been felt in a to the recent General Assembly that dozen years. In several departments of the gifts of the native churches last the central government a dead set is year amounted to $350,000, a sum being made against Christian work, no- equal to $2,5°0,000 contributed by the tably in the department of education and American churches. Corisco Pres- in the army, and the Church is feeling bytery is the only one in the entire the effects. Everywhere it is harder to denominations in which every church get people to listen to Christian teach- is self-supporting. In Korea the peo- ing, and weak-hearted Christians are fall- ple gave $77,000, and on their own ing out of the ranks. The victory of an account have sent two evangelists into Eastern nation over a Western has given a Korean colony in Yucatan. The to many a new faith in the East and its professions of faith on the foreign ways and beliefs, and we are witnessing field numbered 15,000, with the high- revivals of Buddhism, Shinto and Confu- est previous, that of the last year, cianism. Meanwhile, the growing suspi- 10,000. By native influence during cion and hostility of the West toward the the same period 8,000 new catechu- Japanese is driving the latter back upon mens were brought into classes in themselves. Korea alone. At an orphanage in Ratnigiri, India, the girls asked their The Brighter Side teachers to leave meat out of their curry on Fridays, and gave to mis- An American teacher was employed sions the four rupees thus saved. in Japan on the understanding that during school hours he should not JAPAN utter a word on the subject of Chris- tianity. The engagement was faith- The Future of Christianity in Japan fully kept, and he lived before his students the Christ-life, but never Dr. Motoda, of St. Paul's College, spoke of it to them. Not a word was Tokyo, in an article in The Interna- said to influence the young men comtional, suggests that, "since the Japa- mitted to his care. But so beautiful nese are a ceremonious race, in the fu- was his character, and so blameless ture a large use will be made of the old his example, that forty of the students, Japanese rites and customs in Chris- unknown to him, met in a grove and tian worship, and in the home and signed a secret covenant to abandon social life of Christians. One sees this idolatry. Twenty-five of them entered process already beginning in the case the Kioto Christian training school, of funeral ceremonies and the use and some of them are now preaching which Japanese Christians make of the Gospel which their teacher has All Saints' Day. In connection with unconsciously commended. Christ's Dr. Motoda's prediction that "in Gospel received its corroboration in Japan will appear pious and religious its fruitage. men in large numbers, but few theologians, and that Japanese Christianity Japanese Ways Peculiar will meet with large success in all its attempts at ameliorating social con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine writes m the ditions," it is interesting to note the Christian Recorder: great progress which Japanese Christians have already made in the prac- The Japanese talk in figures of speech; tical application of Christianity to metaphors seem to corne natural to helping the needs of society. them. At the Christian lecture meetings which are so commonly held in this land, it is quite t1sual for the first speaker to apologize for "presuming to appear be- fore this assemhly and venturing to de- file their ears," by some such explanation as the statement that he is merely going before the great speakers who shall fol-
low, in order to "brush away the dew Kongo Reform, we are glad to note that from their pathway." Knowing this trait on the Kongo itself the official attitude in the Japanese character, it was no sur- toward missionaries is changing, and we prize to me when the entire remarks may at least hope that this access of of the prayer-meeting to-night circled friendliness is an indication of the new round the various lessons to be learned policy which the Belgian Government in- from seeing a water-fowl on a lake. tends to pursue. It is also a matter for congratulation that instead of refusing to The leader made some two points, as grant new sites to Protestant missions follows: Looking from the car window every facility is now being offered to yesterday, I saw two water-birds, one those who desire to extend them. Al- frequently diving in search of food; the ready Mr. Hensey, of the Foreign Chris- other calmly resting upon or gliding tian Missionary Society, U. S. A., has smoothly through the water. The diver been granted two stations, and would goes under the water often and remains have obtained a third had it not been allong, but his wings are never wet. ready allocated to a Roman Catholic mission. Our own Kongo Balolo mis- Because of the kind provision of the sion has been conceded a site in the Creator, the natural unguent in his feath- Mompona district, which lies in the terers enables him to rise to the surface as ritory watered by the Maringa river, to clean and dryas if he had never been the south-east of Baringa. under. loVe Christians are placed in this evil world for the present and obliged to The Golden Rule in South Africa mix with the people; if we are fully endued with the unguent of God's grace, we That the race question is quite as may plunge in wherever duty calls, yet serions a problem in South Africa as ~ome up again as clean as when we went it is in the southern part of our own conntry is evident from the following In. extract from an editorial note in the May number of the Church Mission- AFRICA ary Review: A Prosperous Presbyterian Mission The Draft Act of the South African National Convention on Union which The progress in the West Africa was published in February has naturally mission is phenomenal. A letter just been carefully studied by those who are received at the Board rooms recounts concerned lest the constitution of the that in the village schools near Elat, future United South Africa should dison January 20, more than 1,000 schol- criminate against the natives. U nforars were enrolled. Two of the boys tunately the discrimination is not difficult from the station school are teaching to find. Colored people are excluded the alphabet by means of a chart to frorri membership of both the senate and 135 pupils, men, women, and children, the assembly. Nay, more, over a very who had just come from the bush. large part of the uuion, w 11ile every white On the five Sabbaths of January, the adult will have a vote, the natives and average attendance at Sabbath-school all colored people are left without votes. was about 1,300. On the first Sabbath Its effect is to exclude from the privilege of February, there were I,69I pupils of the franchise in three of the colonies, at Sabbath-school, and I,953 at purely on the ground of color, every church. The industrial department is member, however qualified, of what is in busy trying to fill orders. This in- these colonies the preponderating elecludes the tailoring and carpentering ment in the population. classes, and a class in rattan work. Tables, chairs and couches are made An African .. Training College" by boys who, two years ago, did not know how to handle a tool. In addi- Following up the principle that the tion to their studies and other work. social and spiritual regeneration of the boys at Elat school made 2.400 Africa must in the long run rest largemats for the factories in the immediate ly with the African himself. a very neighborhood. Most of these were important and well-considered scheme made by the light of the moon. has recently been put in operation in Nyasaland for the higher training of Good News Even from Kongo teachers and industrial workers. This work will be centralized at Blantyre, Says the organ of the Guinness the head station of the mission. All Mission: pupils in the various station schools In spite of the slow progress attending throughout the country who have assist them in conducting special meet- passed a certain standard, and who ings. And a further plan is hereafter are to be put forward for training as recommended, by which any city or teachers, or in one or other of the community in the nation may share industrial departments, will be drafted actively in the benefits of this general into Blantyre, and will receive special awakening. The culminating feature attention and instruction with a view of the campaign will be a National to qualifying them for future work. Missionary Congress, at which 5,000 At the present time the great need in or more of the most representative Nyasaland is for teachers-teachers Christian men of America will meet who can not only teach but can hold in April, I91O. their own in the'life of the village in which they are working, men who are A World Scheme of Evangelization able to live aboye the lives of the heathens around them, and who shall The foreign mission boards and the be thoroughly equipped for the duties leaders in cooperative work are formwhich they will be called upon to per- ing a comprehensive plan for the form. world's evangelization. There are a billion of the non-Christian people. Uganda the Missionary Marvel The plan is well under way for the various boards to apportion these, so In his recent book, "lIy African that each denomination accepts re- Journey," Winston Churchill says sponsibility for a definite number, and that Uganda is the only country he has undertakes to increase its working ever visited in which every person of force to something like an adequate suitable age goes to church every Sun- basis. It is assumed that such a basis day. He estimates the native Chris- would be one trained so as to cover tians at 100,000, while Bishop Tucker the field within the next several years. gives 62,867 as the number of church- To support each missionary-pastor of members, and 52047I as the average 25,000, with his assistants, will require attendance. The churches have sit- $2,000 a year, or a total of $80,000,000 tings for upward of I25,000. The a year, instead of about $23,000,000 at native teachers and evangelists num- present; an increase of about fourber nearly 3.000. Mr. Churchill fold, or four dollars a year, instead of affirms that in all his travels in Africa a dollar a year from each churchhe never saw better order or happier member. homes than in this portion of the Dark Continent, where only a few years ago A Y. M. C. A. in Gary missionaries were brutally slaughtered by the natives. VVe have heard and read much of the magical city of Gary, Ind., where AMERICA a community of 20,000 or 30,000 peo- ple has sprung into existence within The Laymen Planning Great Things the last two or three years, and the prophecy of ten times that number in A campaign of education, on a na- the near future is made with assurtional scale, is being planned by the ance. The public has read with Laymen's Missionary Movement. The amazement of the gigantic operations plan has the endorsement of the or- engaged in there at the southern end ganized foreign missionary agencies of Lake Michigan, with the end in of America, and will have their active view that the city shall eventually becooperation. come the greatest iron and steel center in the world. With all this rearing The plan involves the holding of of factories and starting of furnace conventions in about fifty of the most fires, it is a matter of rejoicing that important centers in the United States, the spiritual interests of the city are. from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It is guarded at the outset. Saloons have expected that out from these fifty main been voted out of the community. centers, deputations of speakers will be sent to a great many other cities to Mr. Gary himself, realizing the value evangelize the world in this generaof Christian activity as an asset, has tion. This statement recognized the lately donated $roo,ooo to be applied responsibility of providing for the toward the erection of a Young Men's evangelization of ro,ooo,ooo in Chi- Christian Association building fitted na, Japan, and the Moslem world. for the needs of the younger element To do this work on an adequate of the place. He has also given three scale, an expenditure of $r,ooo,- of the finest building lots in the city 000 annually is really needed. The on which to erect a Methodist church. convention considered this estimate The superintendent of that district has and adopted it as its policy, so the matter well in hand, and the prob- far as it could speak for the Church. ability is that our Church will keep pace with the material progress of that Orientals Flooding the Occident latest industrial center. – Western Christian Advocate. A. E. Ayres writes from California to the I ndian Witness as follows: The Cost of the Slums Far-sighted men are beginning to see No less an authority than Jacob Riis that the uplift of the peoples of Asia, declares: through missions, education, and contact with Western ideas, together with the We in New Yark let our city grow development of lines of travel, inland up as it could, not as it should, and we and over-sea, means that the people will woke up to find ourselves in the grasp soon be moving in such numbers as the of the slum, to find the population of world has not seen since Central Asia 2,000,000 souls living in an environment swarmed, and sent her successive tides in which all the influences made for un- over eastern Europe, and western and righteousness and for the corruption of southern Asia. The Chinese colonies youth. We counted thousands of dark here are of course fixtures, and there rooms in our basements in which no are some 50,000 Japanese on this coast, plant could grow, but in which boys and with a few Koreans, occasional Filipinos, girls were left to grow into men and and some small groups of Hindus. The women, to take over, by and by, the Sikhs and Punjabis seem best able to duties and responsibilities of citizenship. hold their own here. The small number That was our sin and we paid dearly of Gujaratis who have drifted in on the for it, paid in a tuberculosis mortality new current are having a hard time, as of 10,000 deaths a year, half of which they have no chance in competition with were due directly to the dark and airless Chinese and Japanese. Not only are the bedrooms; paid in an indifferent citizen- economic conditions unfavorable, but the ship that was a dead weight upon all climate is unfriendly. As much as we efforts for reform for years. You could would like to see them do better temnot appeal to it, for it had lost hope, porarily than they can do in their own and we have paid for it in treasure with- land, we can not help the conviction that out end. It is a costly thing to forget only the more robust of the Indian races your neighbors. should ever try the rigorous economic and climatic conditions of the United A Church Facing Its Obligation States.
Another new and progressive mis- Japanese Woman Speaks at Vassar sionary policy has been adopted. Over 700 men of the German Reformed That Japanese women are making Church met recently in a laymen's great strides in an educational way, missionary convention at Harrisburg. was the statement made by the Ba- The Church has a membership of 290,- roness Driu in the course of a recent 000. Their contributions last year to address at the Vassar Alumni banquet. religious work of all kinds in Amer- It was the first and only address the ica, including congregational ex- Baroness will deliver during her visit penses, were $2,284,000. Their con- to America. On behalf of the Printributions to foreign missions were cess Oyama, wife of Field Marshal just under $roo,ooo. Oyama, who attended Vassar with The mission board presented a care- her, she extended greetings to the fully wrought out estimate of what alumni. And then, after commenting would be necessary if the Church does in a general way on the progress made its part in the cooperative effort to by the college since her graduation twenty-eight years ago, Mme. Driu said: "We, too, have changed. Jap- ing upon them for a certain super- anese women have come forward and vision in both spiritual and financial each year finds new and greater ad- administration. Rev. C. A. Nelson, vances. There is no Vassar among us of Canton, as its field director and yet, but education for women and edu- treasurer gives the following particu- cational methods are progressing. And lars about it: women are steadily advancing on lines "It has one mission station, five out- somewhat different from yours, yet stations, one pastor, four preachers, progressive. Many of your own one Bible-woman, three schools for women have good schools in Japan boys, two schools for girls, a mem- for our girls, to help them to become bership of 409, with additions of forty good and influential women and last year, a property valued at $24,000 wives." silver, a contribution made from the Chinese Minister as School President field of $I50 silver, besides $600 silver contributed by the Chinese in the A Chinese school has been estab- United States." Mr. Nelson adds: lished in Chicago, and thirty-two stu- "The work of this society is most en- dents have been enrolled already. The couraging to us, as it shows that the school seems to have been started not Gospel has taken real hold, and that only for the purpose of educating the the Chinese Christians are beginning young Chinese in a general way, but to walk."-Missionary Hera/d.
to make a little China in the United Another Good Example States, says the New Orleans Chris- tian Advocate. "The school was It is fortunate for a church when it started under the auspices of the Chi- carries to completion the work of nese government. Courses in Chinese building, not with the feeling of ex- literature, domestic science, Chinese haustion, but of increased strength and international law and the customs and enlarged purpose. Plymouth and habits of the Chinese in their own Church, Minneapolis, has finished and country wiII be given." It is an- paid for the splendid edifice recently nounced that Wu Ting Fang, the Chi- described in The Congregationalist, nese Minister to the United States, and in view of their possession of it has accepted the presidency of the Dr. Dewey, in his sermon on Palm school. That indicates that the school Sunday, set forth the reasons for is to be something of more than or- thankfulness which should inspire the dinary importance, for Wu Ting Fang congregation to larger service. In re- is far above the ordinary man in point sponse to his statement an offering of of intellect and education, and cer- $I6,000 was made on Easter Sunday, tainly occupies a high place in the which has since been considerably in- government. creased. The larger portion of it is Chinese Home Missions to be used for a building for foreign missionary women in Bombay, India. Congregational missions in China Miss Anstice Abbott, who recently reare not wholly the work of foreigners. turned from a long and useful service The Chinese Congregational Mission- in the Bombay mission, is a member ary Society is an organization started of Plymouth Church. .A part of the by the Chinese at San Francisco in offering wiII go to the Together Cam- I884 for doing missionary work in paign Fund. The whole was given the fatherland, especially in the freely, without effort to raise a specific Kwangtung provinces, from which sum, and the number of contributors have come most of the Chinese now was large. in the United States. While inde- pendent in its organization, this so- The Negro in Boston ciety keeps in close affiliation with the Boston has I I negro churches for.
American Board, taking counsel from its I5,000 colored population, not the American missionaries, and rely- counting the various smaller missions throughout the city. The largest of heretics, and this is the way he did it. these churches is the St. Paul's Bap- Said he: "My beloved flock! There have tist Church, of which Rev. B. W. Far- been some signs lately of a disease that ris is pastor, which has a membership breaks out every once in a while, called of 1,500, making it the largest colored Protestantism. The men who follow church not only in Boston, but in New this old but dying heresy are very cun- England. ning in their ways. They will come to you with arguments of their own and A Church in the Canal Zone with a Bible of their own, wishing to deceive even the elect among you. I The Union Church at Cristobal is warn you, dear children, of this danger an interesting development of recent and tell you what you ought to do. months in the Canal Zone. The or- When you see a Protestant coming to ganization was formally completed on your home do by no means begin to January I, 1909. The Presbyterian argue with him; he is sure to do you constituency has gone heartily and harm. Do not even ask him as to the aggressively into the organization. purpose of his coming. When he is Rev. Carl H. Elliott, until a short time near your door just take hold of the ago pastor of one of the Toledo 'tranca,' the heavy beam with which churches, is the minister, and Judge you close your door' at night-time, and Thomas E. Brown, Jr., a Presbyte- hit the comer on the head with it, for rian elder, is president of the society that is the only effectual way of arguconstituting the church. In the plan ing with a Protestant." of union outlined, it is said: "The activities of the church are non-denom- 'ISLANDS OF THE SEA inational, its teaching evangelical." The church is formed "in order that The Work of the Spirit Upon New Guinea the cause of Christ may be strengthened; for mutual helpfulness in Chris- The Christian Papuans of Kaiser tian living; and for propagating the Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, are Gospel of our Lord." Anyone may showing signs of growth in grace. be a member who promises to coop- Missionary Kaysser of the Neuendeterate in carrying out these purposes. telsan Society reports that four young Membership does not necessitate the men of his congregation came to him severing of connections with another in the spring of 1908 and offered church. The officers are a president, themselves as missionaries to the heaa vice-president, and a secretary-treas- then. In the fall they have been sent urer. These, with four others, and as messengers of the Gospel to the the minister, ex-officio, constitute the Hupes, a heathen tribe in the interior executive council. At the first commu- of the island. A few years ago none nion service, four officers passed the would have dared to prophesy such elements, representing as many differ- growth in grace of these converts ent denominations, namely, Methodist, from heathenism. Congregationalist, Presbyterian and Baptist. Australian Methodist Missions A Priest's Warning to His Flock The Australasian Methodist Mis- sionary Society has work in Samoa, Rev. G. J. Schilling writes in Fiji (1835), New Britain (1875), World-Wide Missions: New G u i n e a (1891), and India (1909). Its income has reached It was in the South District of Chile $130,000; a force is maintained of 31 and in the viliage of Perquenco, where clergymen, 6 laymen, 18 women, 95 the parish priest was holding an open- native ministers, 155 catechists and air service at the occasion of a public 1,240 teachers. The native adherents feast. Recently we had held a number number 143,681. The natives conof services in that place, which apparently gave the priest an occasion for =tribute of their means to the amount alarm. He therefore considered it his duty to warn his flock of the danger of nearly $50,000. ~oming from contact with the dreaded t C~anges Seen by One Missionary James Chalmers, the martyred mis- sionary of New Guinea, in addressing a large meeting in LOl1don, sajd: "J have had twenty-one years' experience the gift of $ro,ooo by Mr. George T.
among the South Sea Islanders, and Nicholson, of lola, Kansas. It is a for at least nine years of my life I splendid structure, finished with' na- have lived with the savages of New tive wood. There are at present more Guinea. I have seen the semi-civil- than thirty bright, intelligent young ized and the uncivilized; I have lived men enrolled in the seminary, several with the Christian native, and I have of whom are pastors of churches. The lived, dined, and slept with the can- curriculum covers a course of three nibal. But I have never yet met a years.
single man or woman, or a single peo- MISCELLANEOUS ple that your civilization without Pre-eminence of the Bible Christianity has civilized. Wherever there has been the slightest spark of Modern civilization is based upon civilized life in the Southern Seas, it the Bible. An eminent French au- has been because the Gospel has been thority, well known among us, has preached there; and wherever you truly said that England is still the find in the island of New Guinea a England of the Bible; the country that friendly people, or a people that will at the time of the Reformation pro- duced 326 editions of the Scriptures welcome you, there the missionaries in less than a century, and whose reof the cross have been preaching ligious literature is so abundant that Christ." 28 volumes of the British Museum catalog treat of the English word A Missionary Ship on Tour Bible. But this is not all the truth. Without exception, all the govern- The American Board reports that ments in four of the six continents of "the little missionary ship built last the globe-in Europe, North and fall by the Congregational Sunday- South America, and Australia-recogschools and named from the great nize, more or less openly in a greater pioneer missionary to the Gilbert Is- or less degree, .the fundamental value lands, Hiram Bingham, seems to have of the Scriptures. The Hebrews cling had a prosperous voyage over the 4,000 miles from San Francisco to these mid-Pacific Islands. A letter to the ancient text of the Old Testafrom Capt. Walkup dated March 25, ment; the Catholics adhere to the Lastates that he has made a full tour of tin Vulgate; the Russians have their the Gilbert group and found the work translations; the Protestant Germans, in fairly good condition. Rev. 1. M. from Luther's day, have cherished the Chat1l10n of Ocean Island writes that open Bible; English-speaking people the work there has been wonderfully revere the version of King James- blest of late. Speaking of the arrival yet it is "the Bible" just the same.- of the new vessel he says, 'Every Bible DANIEL COIT GILMAN.
brought by the Hiram Bingham was The Harvest of Foreign Missions sold within an hour after the sale opened. Everything in printed form, In his latest book, The New Horo- hymn-books, geographies, etc., was scope of Missions, that eminent au- eagerly sought. Two hundred people thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase stood around the doors wanting Bibles of the Christian Church through mis- and hymn-books after the supply had sion enterprise in a picturesque and been exhausted.' Surely it pays to . striking way: build ships like that." There was an average of at least 2,600 A Fine Kansas Investment communicants admitted to Christian churches in mission-fields every Sunday A new Bible seminary building has of last year. We could have taken pos- been erected in the Methodist mission session of one of our large church ediin Manila, Philippine Islands. It is called the Florence B. Nicholson Bible fices, and packed it to the doors morning and afternoon every Sabbath for the past Seminary, and waS made possible by twelve months with a fresh throng of communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the instrumentality of the Yiddish New Lord's Table. If you could have slipt Testament were numerous. into some quiet seat in the gallery at anyone of those services, and gazed But all missionary workers felt the UDon that hushed and reverent assembly, necessity of having the Old Testament strangely varied in color and garb, but in Yiddish also, because the large one in hope and tender love to your Sa- masses of the Jews were practically vior and mine, would you not have found ignorant of the Old Testament proph- your heart in thrilling sympathy with ecies, since they did not understand Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- the Hebrew, the German, or the Eng- surances of His victory? Would it be lish language sufficiently for the read- easy, do you think, for the next globe- ing of the Word of God. Markus trotting man-of-the-world to paralyze Bergmann, himself a Hebrew Chris- your faith in missions, and convince you tian of Russian birth and a missionary that he was a walking oracle concerning something about which he knows prac- to the Jews in the employ of the Lon- tically nothing? don City Mission, was called by God to undertake the work. English Things Sadly Out of Proportion Christians provided the necessary means, and after years of hard work, There is one Christian minister for the Yiddish Bible, both the Old Testaevery 500 of the population of the ment and the New, were published by United States, and there is but one in Mr. Bergmann. They have done every 114,000 in Japan, one in 165,000 much good, but their price was rather in India, one in 220,000 in Africa, and high for the practical work and the two one in 437,000 in China. There are volumes were £ublished separately 405,297 temples and shrines in Japan, and of different size, so that there was and only 1,635 churches, chapels and danger of creating in the mind of the preaching-places; nearly 250 times as Jew the impression that both were many places to worship myriad gods different books and not the two parts as to worship the living God. of the Word of God. A New Yiddish Bible in Preparation Now the welcome news comes that One great drawback in preaching the British and Foreign Bible Society the Gospel to the Jews has been the has taken the matter in hand. Mr. difficulty of offering them their own Bergmann has been approached and Scriptures of the Old Testament in the B. & F. B. S. has acquired the the Yiddish dialect, which is spoken right of using his Yiddish text of the and read by the vast majority of the Bible in a revised edition soon to be Jews in Poland, Russia, and the printed. United States. The New Testament had been printed in Yiddish by the At about the same time when the London Jews Society almost one hun- B. & F. B. S. approached Mr. Bergdred years ago, after German Jewish mann, the American Bible Society missionaries had translated a few of took steps looking forward to the its books about the middle of the buying of a set of Mr. Bergmann's eighteenth century. About twenty- plates that a Yiddish Bible might be five years ago the late Rev. John Wilkinson was divinely led to undertake published on this side of the ocean. the publication and the world-wide We trust that the American Bible free distribution of the Yiddish New Society will cooperate with the B. & Testament, translations having been F. B. S., so that the revised version prepared by several men, and the Jews of the Yiddish Bible will be published throughout the world were thus en- simultaneously in London and New abled to read and study the New York and thus, by the help of God, Testament. Conversions through the a new impetus given to missionary work among the Jews.
THE MISSIONARY
THE ApOSTLE OF ALASKA. The Story of LETTERS FROM CHINA. Sarah Pike Conger. William Duncan of Metlakahtla. By Illustrated. 8vo, 390 pp. $2.75, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago, Ill. 1909. John W. Arctander. Illustrated. 8vo, 395 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell The wife of United States Minister Co., New York. 1909. Conger had unusual opportunities to The conversion of the Timshean In- study the women of China of the dians and their transplanting to the higher classes, and to see the famous new Metlakahtla on Annette Island, Empress Dowager. Mrs. Conger was Alaska, is one of the marvels of mod- also in Peking during the dramatic ern missions. The story is of roman- incidents connected with the Boxer tic interest. The incidents have been uprising, the siege of Peking and the selected by a Minneapolis lawyer, who relief by foreign troops. She set be- spent several summers in Metlakahtla fore herself the interesting but diffi- for the purpose of interviewing Will- cult task of becoming acquainted with iam Duncan and others. The "Apos- the Chinese as they are, rather than tle's" own words are used in much of as they are supposed to be.
the narrative, and a friendly portrait The results of Mrs. Conger's study is given of the remarkable man and experience is not given in a sys- through whom the tribe of blood- tematic treatise but in the form of let- thirsty pagan Indians was converted ters to her friends and family, so that into peaceable, industrious Christians. the reader shares in the development Every part of the narrative is filled of her interest and experience. These with most delightful reading-stories letters are well written and interest- and facts about the Indians, thrilling ing. They are not remarkable for incidents of adventure, noble deeds of style, brilliancy or the amount of fresh heroism and self-sacrificing service, information contained in them, but and remarkable stories of transformed they are thoroughly readable and give tribes and communities. many facts not generally known, and The story of Mr. Duncan's sever- some adventures humorous or thrill- ance of his connection with the ing.
Church Missionary Society and the "If one most appreciates the pleas- removal of the Christian tribe from ures of the senses," says Mrs. Conger, old to new Metlakahtla is told from "Brazil is the place to stay. If the the old missionary's standpoint. He pleasures of thought, China is the may have erred in his unwillingness place to come."
to yield a jot to those in authority, The complex problem of dealing and may still err in his unwillingness with Chinese servants and their to give up in the least his autocratic "squeeze" is well set forth; the pe- patriarchal government, but no one riods of conflict between the Emperor can fail to honor and admire the aged and the Empress Dowager-with "Father of Metlakahtla" (rather than plots, edicts, threats, rumors of mur- the "Apostle of Alaska") for the no- der, attempts to escape-are described bility and steadfastness of his charac- step by step. The rise of the Boxer ter, and the remarkable results of his rebellion, the murder of Baron van work. Ketteler, the uprising against foreign- This narrative compares favorably ers, and thrilling scenes that followed for interest and inspiration with the are all told with freshness and vigor, stories of John G. Paton, James Gil- from a woman's view-point.
mour, and Cyrus Hamlin. We envy Mrs. Conger speaks kindly of the those who have still before them the missionaries and their work, tho her pleasure of reading it for the first real interest was evidently more in time. the social and domestic than in the
religious and spiritual life and prog- data referring to the location of misress of the Chinese. The experiences sions, incomplete bibliography, and a of the siege brought a fresh spiritual lack of information as to present uplift and a more real trust in God. moral, social and religious conditions.
ADRIFT ON AN IcE PAN. By Wilfred T. SPAIN TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Manuel Grenfell. 12mo, 69 pp. 75 cents. Andujar. I2mo, 220 pp. $1.25, net. Houghton, Mifflin Company, Boston. 1909. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.
Dr. Grenfell is a unique personality To see the effect of Papal dominand has had unique experiences. This ion and teaching one must go to a story of his thrilIing escape from country where the Roman Catholic death when adrift with his dogs on a priests have had full authority in small raft of rotten ice is one incident Church and State for hundreds of from his remarkable career. It is of years, and have had an opportunity to absorbing interest, and is told with show the best they can do. Such a simplicity and humility, and shows his country is Spain. courage and faith in God, his ingenuity, energy and greatness. Manuel Andujar does not give a very flattering view of the results of The story is now fairly well known, Roman Catholic dominion and docbut is here more fully told both by trine. He was born in Spain and Dr. Grenfell himself and by one of lived there until he was about sixteen his Newfoundland rescuers. A brief years old. Then he went to Cuba and biographical sketch is also given that the United States, was converted to shows how the intrepid missionary an intelligent faith in Christ, and recame by some of his unusual traits of turned to Spain on a visit when he character. Let everyone read this was fifty years of age. The present tale. book is a graphic account of his ob- servations of Romanism in Spain from THE GoSPEL IN LATIN LANDS. By Francis the view-point of a Protestant. He E. Clark, D.D., and Harriet A. Clark. presents a dark picture, and one that Maps. 12mo, 315 pp. 50 cents, net. The can only be enlightened by the teach- Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. ings of Christ understood and prac- tised in daily life, in business and poli- Probably no better qualified persons tics, in pleasure and worship. could have been selected to write these outline studies of Protestant work in My FATHER'S BUSINESS. By Marian H. the Latin countries of Europe and America than Dr. and Mrs. Francis Fiske. 12mo, 80 pp. China Inland E. Clark, whose wide travels in these Roman Catholic countries, and inti- Mission, London, Philadelphia and Tomate acquaintance with Christians ronto. 1908. there have given them an excellent first-hand knowledge of the subject. Agnes Gibson, whose life and work are briefly sketched here, was a mis- The task undertaken, to present in sionary to the women of Central 300 pages studies covering twenty-five China. Miss Gibson was not a womdifferent countries, was a difficult one an of extraordinary ability, but with and has been well executed. They are a high sense of honor and an unselfish suggestive studies awakening an in- devotion to others that enabled her to terest in the countries, and their peo- accomplish a great work, when a ple and missions, because of their past congregation of 300 gathered every history. It was an excellent idea to Sunday in Hokow to hear the Gospel append to each chapter a travelers' led to an attack of heathen mobs. guide to the Protestant missions in the The seed was carefully sown and harvarious countries. vests are being reaped. Incidentally the contrast is noted between the work The weak points in the volumes of Romanists and of Protestants in seem to be indistinct maps, inadequate China.
AN AFRICAN GIRL. By Beatrice W. scriptive directory of philanthropic, Welsh. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. IS. educational resources and enterprises 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, in New York City to be of great Edinburgh, Scotland. 1909. assistance. It is unusually complete and reliable. Life in Southern Nigeria is pictured in this brief story of a typical girl who IDOLATRY. By Alice Perrin. 12mo, 396 was born and brought up under pp. 6s, net. Chatto & Windus, Lon- Christian influences. The story is not don; $1.25, net, Duffield & Co., New in any way remarkable, but gives York. 1909. many interesting incidents of the life and customs of a heathen community This is a novel with the daughter whose transformation is sought by of a missionary as the heroine and a Christian missionaries. The life of young self-denying missionary in Inthe child is pictured from birth to marriage. dia as the hero. It is interesting and worth reading in spite of the unat4 THE PREACHER: HIS PERSON, MESSAGE AND tractive views of missionary life and METHOD. Arthur S. Hoyt. 16mo, 380 the unsatisfactory ending. The mis- pp. The Macmillan Company, New sionary principles and Christian ideals York. 1909. are sympathetically set forth and the need for missions in India is clearly This strong, practical book is a man- demonstrated. The book is primarily ual for the theological classroom and a novel, not a missionary book, but pastor's study by the professor of may be useful in awakening the inhomiletics and sociology in the Au- terest of young people in missions, burn Theological Seminary intended even tho it fails to inspire them with to meet the needs of the present day any desire to become missionaries. pulpit in this country. American The British army officer and his shalschools for theological training have low wife, the overworked missionary's been justly criticized because their wife and her strong, if somewhat unaverage curriculum includes so little attractive husband, the young idealist of special training for the foreign mis- and the persecuted convert all play sionary. If this volume had been in- their part in the development of the tended primarily to prepare preachers plot and have their place in a picture for the regions beyond, its content and of Indian life, which, tho true, can not field of illustration would have been be called typical. broader. The open-air preacher, however, whose pulpit is under the palm- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an or pepal-tree or by the side of an Afri- American Mechanic. 12mo, 191 pp. can lake, can learn much from Dr. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. Hoyt on the person, the message, and the method of the ideal preacher. He The relation of the working man to writes in a manly way and strikes the the Church is a subject that is rightly right key-note in every chapter. The attracting increasing attention. Many final chapter on the ethics of pulpit of those who pay the bills in our speech is a strong plea for sincerity in churches have forgotten, if they ever style and message. A good book to knew, the importance of the working give the missionary who comes home man as the foundation of society, his on his furlough and has forgotten the importance to the solidity of the critical demands of the American pul- Church, his need of true Christianity, his difficulties and trials socially, ecopit. nomically and religiously, and his need for fair play and brotherly sympathy. NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. Compiled by H. R. Hurd. 8vo, 813 pp. $1.00. The mechanic who writes these let- Charity Organization Society, New ters is intelligent, with a sense of jus- York. 1909. tice, an observing eye and high ideals. He can open the eyes of employers Editors, pastors, and others inter- who read the book to see the injustice ested in educational and religious of many practises and fallacy of many work will find this classified and de- theories.
The question of wages, socialism, of Jesus, there is no richer field than strikes, saloons, the Church, anar- missionary biography for the study of chism, trades-unions and the unem- one who believes in prayer, and would ployed are discust with considerable help others to realize its power and ability. "Sam" stands for a square use it. The life of William C. Burns deal-a matter which the Church of of China must suffice for illustration.
Christ ought to insist upon and help "Know him, sir?" exclaimed one, with to put into operation. almost indignant surprize, when asked THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. By Chris- if he knew Burns. "All China knows tian McLeod. 12mo, 221 pp. $1.25. him. He is the holiest man alive." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. It is easy to understand why men felt 1909. this way. While residing in Edin- burgh, before going to China, he had Little Italy is a part of New York's a private key to the Church of St. upper East Side known as the head- Luke's, and there an entry in his jourquarters of the "black hand." The nal indicates that at least on one occastory relates to young Italians and the sion he was "detained" a whole night problem of their evangelization. The in solitary prayer "before the Lord." author sympathizes with the heart of a boy friend or stranger-and his story In beginning his ministry in Dundee, of the temptations, problems and pos- he was known to spend the whole sibilities of the foreigners in America night on his face on the floor, praying touches the heart of the reader. The that he might meet the responsibilities "River Gang," the failure of the laid upon him. "All the week long Church's Sunday-school, settlement 'he filled the fountains of his spirit work and the boy's club are brought with prayer,' and on Sabbath the full into the story with good effect. The fountain gave forth its abundant boys are human and attractive. Gui- treasures." Such prayer makes influ- ence immortal.
seppe, the young lad who believed that "girls was made to hit," Luigi the an- NEW BOOKS archist who gave his life to become a Christian, and others, keep the narra- By THE GREAT WALL. By Isabella Riggs tive moving. One who reads that Williams. Illustrated 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50, story can not fail to take a deeper net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.
interest in the work for these stran- AUNT AFRICA. By Georgiana A. Gollock.
gers from Italy. Illustrated 12mo, 256 pp. 2s. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909.
TOM, DICK AND HARRY. By Frances M. EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By Boyce. 12mo, 152 pp. 2s, 6d. Mar- Kingston de Gruche. 16mo, 176 pp. shall Bros., London. 1908. Is. Church Missionary Society, Lon- don. This tale of the Sudan is founded on fact. It tells of three boys who THE WORD AND THE WORLD. Outline Bible became interested in Africa, two of Studies. 8vo, 68 pp. 40 cents. Stuwhom went to Hausaland later, one dent Volunt<eer Movement, New York. 1909.
as a soldier of England, and the other THE ApOLOGETIC OF MODERN MISSIONS. By as a soldier of Christ. Many interesting facts are told about the country J. Loveil Murray. Eight Outline of the blacks, their customs and relig- Studies. 15 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.
ion, with tales of adventures that will MODERN. WORLD MOVEMENTS. By John R. stir any boy's blood. The missionary Mott. 5 cents. Student Volunteer purpose of the story is evident, but it Movement, New York. 1909. is also readable and wholesome. A SECRET AFFAffi. Rev. Henry Wright. Missionary Biographies S cents. Student Volunteer Move- ment, N ew York. 1909. Mr. Robert E. Speer says that, aside from the exampfe and teaching SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIs- SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Mis- sionary Library, New York. 1909.
The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890
DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD
MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.
m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.
I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.
DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.
The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."
This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"
and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "
Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.
The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.
We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.
This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.
It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."
While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."
We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!
We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.
While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.
We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.
We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-
THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS
tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.
For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?
THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.
BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.
It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.
The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?
First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.
The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.
And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.
Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.
There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.
There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of
THE LAW OF THE
course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.
These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.
BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.
No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?
Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.
designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.
This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.
Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.
Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.
If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.
Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.
We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.
TELL THE TALE
TELL THE TALE.
BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'
TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.
'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!
'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.
TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.
Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.
Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.
Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.
Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.
Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.
Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.
Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!
TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!
FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES
FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.
BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.
(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.
The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.
The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.
Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.
But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.
When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.
But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.
t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.
Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.
In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.
t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.
THE INDIAN SOMAJES
at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.
The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.
These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.
It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.
BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.
The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.
THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.
This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "
It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.
TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.
The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.
At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.
Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.
The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.
I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.
Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.
The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.
Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.
THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.
This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.
It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.
THE ARYA SOMAJ.
But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.
1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.
2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.
3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.
4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.
5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."
6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.
7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.
11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.
12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"
Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.
THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM
The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.
The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.
THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.
[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.
Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.
The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."
The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.
Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.
The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.
1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.
The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.
The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"
and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."
Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."
There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.
In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !
Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!
No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"
Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.
2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.
There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.
Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering
FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF
the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.
'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!
Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.
(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.
BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.
That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.
The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.
The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.
The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.
This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-
THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890
anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .
2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.
3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.
As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.
We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.
THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.
"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.
Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.
The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.
All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change
TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES
wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.
To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.
Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.
But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.
And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."
[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.
BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.
Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'
receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."
The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.
Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."
-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.
Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.
Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."
The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.
A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.
"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.
– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."
Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"
-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.
Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."
The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."
-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."
-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."
524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER
NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.
John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.
Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.
The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.
IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.
A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.
In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.
Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.
II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.
Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"
Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.
mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.
was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.
The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.
-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.
(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.
brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.
the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.
A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British
MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS
Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."
I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.
Africa. Algiers.
LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.
It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.
Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).
In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"
,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.
Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.
~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT
On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.
CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.
Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.
seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."
Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.
Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.
In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.
2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.
HOW SECURED.
1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-
THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS
either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.
base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.
ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"
nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.
v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.
BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.
APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?
But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.
lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.
towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.
1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.
are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.
of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.
The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.
Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.
College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.
question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.
the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.
few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.
have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.
Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the
EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS
rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.
equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."
VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.
An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.
To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."
portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.
roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.
·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.
"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.
southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.
the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.
hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.
-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.
interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.
556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN
VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.
Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.
the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.
been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.
consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.
has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.
Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.
United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.
Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the
INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-
INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.
PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'
Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554